The Missionary Review of the World — January 1916

F EL

MISSIONA~Y rI~ES 1. It will be news to many that Mohammedanism is one of the largest factors in the American home missionary problem. This is due to the fact that there are 276,000 Moslems in the Philippine Islands. (See page 25.) 2. "Impermanence; trouble; vanity; this is the sum total of human existence." Such was the verdict of a devout Buddhist in Burma as he fingered his prayer beads. Surely these people do need the Gospel of life in Christ. (See page 12.) 3. INhen Mexico gained her independence ninety years ago, only one-half of 1 per cent. of the people could read and write; to-day only 40 per cent. can do so and a large number of these have been trained at Protestant mission schools. (See page 41.) 4. The spiritual condition under which the Gospel is now being preached by evangelical workers among the Belgians are said to have been unequaled since the 16th century. .Many are turning to Christ. (See page 36.) 5. There are 5,000,000 more Mohammedan than Christian subjects of King George of England. The little country of Holland has 35,000,000 Moslem subjects in its East Indian colonies. These people offer an opportunity to preach Christ. (See page 25.) 6. It is a compliment that the Buddhists of Burma are imitating Christian methods by establishing Sunday-schools, distributing tracts, preaching sermons, forming Y. M. B. A.'s, and in other ways trying to counteract the missionary influence. (See page 17.) 7. Dr. Wellington Koo, the new Chinese Ambassador to the United States, is a graduate of a mission institution, and a profest Christian. (See page 62.) S. Five years' missionary effort in Rio Negro, Brazil, begun with every discouragement, has borne fruit in a communion service in which 15 took part. (See page 65.) 9. Missionaries in Turkey report spiritual exaltation and unquenchable faith among the Armenian sufferers. (See page 67.) 10. A Hindu steamship company has been organized to protect Hindus from breaking caste while traveling, caste rules of food being strictly observed on board. (See page 69.) 11. A native chief in South Africa, King Khama, and his people, have erected a fine church building and turned over the keys to the London Mission- ary Society. (See page 74.) 12. One pastor, Dr. D. M. Stearns, of Philadelphia, has in 26 years received over $775,000 for missionary work. This he attributes to giving the right emphasis to the power of God and the will of God. (See page 46.)

CH EAT SHWE DAGON PAGODA IX I{ANGOON. BU

Every,…. her e in Burma the t rav eler is g reeted by pagodas, around which cen t er the reli gious life of the Burmese Buddhists. There is a paguda at every temple, :,mcl often mor e than one at a monasterY. Each pagoda is built of brick in a soHd cone, and in many cases is raised over a sma.1l relic-chamber. There is no intel iar. Worship is per i o rmcd o n th e platform outside. The famous S hwe Dagon i~ covered w ith pure gold leaf. Its pec uliar sa nc t it y is d ue t o the fa ct that it is supp osed ,t o en shrine several hairs of Gautama Buddha. .. /—- ,'-'"". RY E lEW ~ (.~'

THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX, No. I JANUARY, 1916 VoL XXIX. No. I Old Series New Series I LEADING EVENTS OF 1915 ing has come in evil days. As we en- F we could but see the world and ter on a new year it is well to note its history from God's viewpoint the forces that are hindering the many of our judgments and pro- Gospel and those that help, the grams would be revolutionized. causes for anxiety and the reasons Would not seemingly trivial events for thanksgiving, above all, the call be magnified, and others which are to prayer: that every Christian may given great prominence, sink into in- ask God to search his heart and resignificance? It seems clear, how- move the things that hinder, and ever, that, never in the history of that all followers of our Lord may modern missions has there been a unite under His leadership in a proyear more filled with difficulties and gram that will make His will domiproblems than the year that has just nant. closed. It has seemed as tho the Powers of Darkness were more uni- The leading events of the past tedly and manifestly than ever ar- year in various lands have already raigned against the power of God, been chronicled iri the REVIEW. We and that innumerable forces were list some of them here, without comset in array to oppose the winning of ment, in order that the progress of the world to Jesus Christ, the Prince missions and the present situation of Peace, the Savior from sin, and may be seen at a glance. the Lord of Life. Europe There are, on the other hand, evidences of coming victory, and bless- THE W AR.-German progress ar- rested in France on the West and tm The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ In ,the pages of REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions _exprest, nor for positions taken by eon..

tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

Russia on the East. The Austro- Macedonia; greatly hindered in Aus- German armies sweep through Ser- tria, Serbia, and Bulgaria. bia. Italy joins the Allies in the wa~ on Austria. Bulgaria joins the Aus- Asia tro-German forces in war on Serbia and Russia. TURKEY.-With Turkey's entrance into the war, communication with Great religious work carried .on missionaries has been made difficult. with large spiritual results among British missionaries expelled from British, French, German. Italian, and all Turkey, including Syria, Pales- Russian soldiers. Bibles distributed, tine, and Turkish Arabia. British prisoners and hospitals visited, ser- schools and hospitals confiscated. Arvices held in recruiting camps. Large menians killed, plundered, and degifts made to sufferers in Belgium, ported. Whole villages destroyed Serbia, Armenia, and Persia. and depopulated. Many American missionaries obliged to leave; others BRITISH ISLES. – Restrictions in remain to keep open schools and hostraffic in strol1g drink. Spiritual pitals and render needed help. The quickening among Christians. Mis- mission work of nearly a century upsionary recruits sent out in spite of rooted temporarily. Government has war. Christian work sustained at abrogated the "capitUlations," and home and abroad. Kikuyu Confer- has decreed that Turkish must be ence controversy decided. taught in mission schools and non- Christians may not be compelled to FRANcE.-Absinthe prohibited. Re- attend religious exercises and inligious awakening throughout the na- struction. tion. A transformed people. Protestant missions crippled by loss of PERSIA.-Northwest Persia devasmen and cutting off of supplies. tated by Kurds, Turks, and other Moslems. Nestorians murdered and GERMANY.-Deep religious inter- pillaged, and villages destroyed. est in churches. Foreign missions Quiet restored by Russian troops, almost destroyed by cutting off of which advance to Teheran, the capifunds, closing of training schools at tal. British forces advance to Baghhome, war in East and West Africa dad, but retire southward ill face of colonies; capture of German posses- superior forces. sions in the Pacific and in Southwest Africa; missionaries interned in In- ARABIA.-Medical mission at Jiddia. dah closed. Persian Gulf mISSIons continued as usual. Aden attacked BELGIUM.-Destruction of church- by the Turkish troops. es; martial rule under Germany; poverty of people; hindrance of Prot- INDIA.-German mlsslOnaries mestant work;' death and deportation terned. Their work largely carried of many workers. on by British missionaries. A Lay~ men's Missionary Movement started. RUSSIA.-Prohibition of traffic in G. Sherwood Eddy conferences and strong drink. Exile of Pastor FetIer evangelistic meetings. Union moveof Petrograd. Special distribution of ments in South India. a million Testaments. SIAM.-Robert E. Speer's deputa- THE BALKANS.-Missionary work tion visit to mission stations. temporarily prevented in Albania and

SIGNS OF THE

CHINA.-Confucian worship rec- THE OUTLOOK.-While the great ognized by the State. Preparation for world war is a well-nigh universal the return to a monarchical govern- catastrophe and is temporarily hinder- ment under Yuan-Shih-Kai. FoIlow- ing Christian missions, it has devel- up work of the Eddy campaign. Con- oped in many places a spirit of se1f- tinuation of the anti-opium move- sacrifice the need for which was in ment. Jubilee of the China Inland danger of being disregarded and Mission. Rockefeller Foundation forgotten. Missionary leaders agree gift to medical missions. in the confident hope and expecta- JAPAN-KoREA. – Continuation of tion that at the close of the war the three years' evangelistic cam- there will be a revival of spiritual paign. Newspaper evangelistic ad- interests and a wide opening of vertising. Emperor received Bible. many doors now closed to the Gos- from Japanese Christians in U. S. A. pel of Christ.

Christian leaders decorated at the Coronation. EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN ,I AFRlcA.-British-German conflicts KOREA in German and British possessions. N October a very successful union Internment and deportation of evangelistic campaign was con- missionaries. Great hindrance to ducted in Seoul, the capital. By work in Kamerun country, German special arrangement the "Tract Dis- Southwest Africa, and British Cen- tribution Fund" provided for special tral Africa. "Men and Religion" literature, which was distributed movement started in South Africa. very widely, in over one million cop- LATIN AMERlcA.-Preparation for ies, to Japanese and Koreans.

the Panama Congress on Christian The attendance at the evangelistic Work in Latin America. Visit of services was very large. Meetings Frank L. Brown in the interests of continued all day, with crowd suc- the World's Sunday-School Associa- ceeding crowd in meetings lasting tion. Contest for religious liberty in from a half to three-quarters of an Peru. Carranza is recognized as hour. Religious motion-pictures were President of Mexico. United States shown three times a day, in the af- establishes a temporary protectorate ternoons school children being given over Haiti. complimentary tickets.

NORTH AMERlcA.-Laymen's Mis- Those who sat down and lis- sionary Movement campaign. Main- tened to the preaching numbered tenance of home and foreign missions considerably over one hundred thou- without retrenchment. Inter-church sand, of whom nearly twelve thou- activities commission organized. John sand remained and enrolled as in- R. Mott becomes general secretary of quirers. These results, under God, the Y. M. C. A. Progress of Church says Dr. H. G. Underwood, are al- Union Movement in Canada. The most entirely due to the zeal with American Christian Literature So- which the native Korean Christians ciety for Moslems, with Dr. S. M. worked. When the streets were Zwemer as correspondent in the field, crowded with personal workers in- was organized in New York, in January. viting people in, and when these

workers were distributed through the homes as preaching places. This is hall, the meetings and the inquiry- only the beginning. room were full. THE DARK AGES IN VENEZUELA The Governor-General of Korea granted the use of the most promi- SOME of the South American renent corner on the main street for publics are, unfortunately, repubthe services during the Exposition, which celebrated the fifth anniversary lics only in name. They have the poliof the annexation of Korea. This tical and religious characteristics of concession was a revelation to the the dark ages. In Venezuela., for inofficials and others who came to stance, liberty of conscience is still Seoul, and will, no doubt, change denied, despotism is characteristic of the government; education' is limited, THE UNION EVANGELISTIC HALL, SEOUL, KOREA, 1915 their attitude toward Christians. and security of life and property is They have had the impression that based not on law and justice but on Christianity was "taboo," and not the will of those in power. – liked by the government, but when they saw the favor granted by the An American artist, Mr. Abbott Governor to the Christian preaching Graves, who recently returned from of the Gospel they gained a new view Venezuela, contributes to the Boston of its importance. The missionaries Post an account of oppression that in Korea look for increasing sympa- reads like records of Moslem tyr- thy on the part of the Japanese gov- anny or the days of the Inquisition. ernment. Another result of the work Mr. Graves says: "San Carlos Pris- is that many non-Christians have on lies at the end of a little cucum- called on missionaries and other ber-shaped island, near Puerto Ca- Christians, and have offered their belle. It has tiers of cells cut below the level of the water; no outsider is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ever allowed within its doors. Here strength of the opposition may be in- lie incarcerated many men innocent ferred from the report of the riotous of any other crime than. that of being scenes which attended the passing by suspected of hostility to the ruling the Peruvian Congress last October dictator. of the constitutional amendment "There are in Venezuela's prisons granting religious liberty. The meas- five thousand political prisoners, ure was passed by an overwhelming many of whom are tortured to death. majority and later was carried over Prisoners are robbed by gaolers and the head of the President, who, on many become insane. One of the account of the opposition of the Ro- most gruesome practises in the man Catholic clergy and the women, Venezuelan prisons is the "persege," had refused to sign the act.

the chaining of a new prisoner tp a Father Diaz, a Deputy, seized the diseased wretch who is near death. document from the Speaker's hands, Occasionally the man dies while the and tore it up, amid wild cheering newcomer is being initiated into his on the part of the women who filled new existence. Men are hung by half the Congressional Chamber.

their toes, by thumbs or fingers un- The Congress refused to pass a til they die. Gomez is absolute. His measure, presented by. Roman Cath- word is law, constitution or no con- olic representatives, to make civil stitution, court or no court. There marriage in Peru mOre difficult. The is ·no trial, no jury, only sentence. bill was prepared a year ago by the "Venezuela is a land of contrasts. president of the Chamber of Depu- The scenery is beautiful, color is ties, but met with violent opposition.

rampant, the air is balmy. It is beau- This victory over the forces that de- tiful to look at, and yet is terrible sire to maintain the old marriage beneath the surface.. But Vene- laws will ·encourage Congressmen zuela is in the dark ages, for, under who favor religious freedom. It is the title of 'Chief of the Army,' Go- difficult for men to agree as to where mez is absolute dictator, with the liberty ends and license begins.

power ov~r the life and property of MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN his sUbjects. If the courts constituted by Gomez fail to endorse his SYRIA policies, their judges are removed, and new ones are appointed. Law- T HE present distress 111 Syria has yers can not win any case against opened many new avenues by which the missionaries have been the government. Are the govern- able to approach the people. One of ment and people of the United States these has been through the treasurer so shackled that they can do nothing of the Syrian Mission, who opened for suffering humanity in Venezuela?" the way by which the plea of many T RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERU in Syria could reach their relatives in America. The large numbers of HE northern republics of South Syrians who came to the Presbyter- America are the most backward. ian Board to request the privilege of The fight for religious liberty in sending money home necessitated the Peru has been long and bitter. The opening of a special office. Up to

the first of December over $625,000 nearly persuaded Persia to take part had been actually transmitted to in- in the war against the Allies. In view dividuals in the Syria Mission terri- of the havoc which the Kurdish and tory. One Syrian mother wrote to other tribes would work in the event her son that she had received "every of open warfare, every friend of Percent" of the $25 which he had sia may well be thankful that she has sent her. She describes a large decided to keep in the paths of peace. group of people, mostly women, in the city of Zahleh, who had been no- The British expeditions which had tined to aome to the mission to re- penetrated to the suburbs of Baghceive money from their friends in dad has been compelled to retreat America. Some of them had been southward to await reinforcements. taught that the American mission- The final fate of this expedition will aries were direct apostles of the have a marked effect all through Perdevil, and very few of them were sia and Arabia. Many sacred Mareally friendly to the missionaries. hommedan shrines are in this part of But when they reached the mission- Persia, and the possession of them house they began to kiss the very by the British would cause the Perstones of the wall, and the mission- sians to hesitate to make any unaries had a great difficulty in keep- friendly move. Most of the missioning the crowd from almost worship- aries continue at their posts as mining them. The son in America con- isters of mercy. cludes: "Can you imagine the prestige that the American mission will GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE have after this wholesale butchery is WAR over?" THE London Daily Chronicle re- T THE SITUATION IN PERSIA HE presence of warring elements ports that a lively discussion is in Persia still involves great taking place in the German religious hardship to the Christian population, and political press concerning the atand the unrest hinders missionary titude which the German churches work. Two points are of special im- are to assume toward missionary portance. The Russians have moved work after the war. Two views are their troops toward Teheran and advocated. One is that it will be have possibly already occupied the wise for German churches to confine city,thus compelling the Shah's gov- their missionary energies to the reernment to take an open stand of gions that will be under German "benevolent neutrality" in respect to control, since in certain countries the entente Allies. The legations of they will be disliked, and the influ- Germany, Austria, and Turkey in Te- ence of Germany's enemies is so heran have consequently been closed, great in heathen areas that German and the American Minister has taken missionaries will be beset with innucharge of their archives. This ad- merable difficulties. The advocates vance by Russia is said to be due to of this view are not agreed as to the fact that Germany and Turkey had whether Moslems should also be the objects of their missionary activities. Some would leave the Mohammedans undisturbed in their religion on the

OF THE

ground that the Turks have shown world, we lightly esteem theincom-'

themselves to be such true friends of para:ble treasure with which we have Germany that it would be question- been endowed by God." Dr. Lepsius, able taste to attempt a Christian Dr. Richter, and Dr. Warneck, of propaganda among them, and others course, agree with this view.

detect in Islam features of such BETTER NEWS FROM MEXICO I splendid ethical value that they N spite of the unsettled condition might, with advantage, be accepted by other religious systems. of the country and the prevalence A different view is taken by Dr. of typhus fever in many districts, Axenfeld. He is opposed to the missionaries are returning to their yielding up of a single mission field. work. One of these writes: "The Germany's influence and prestige, he idea seems to have been prevalent says, will come out of this war im- that all the evangelical work in Mex- mensely augmented. Her fame will ico was entirely demoralized because so resound that the heathen races of the revolutionary conditions. The will flock to her missionaries to be churches we visited from the border instructed in a religion which has of Mexico City do not reveal the rendered Germany the first nation fact, for the Mexican pastors upon earth! worked faithfully and with much The M aslem Warld quotes at success during all these months~"

length from German missionary pa- Dr. J. W. Butler, the Methodist pers to show the divided opinion. veteran, reports from Mexico City: Professor Friedrich Delitzsch is re- "Conditions are very much improved.

ported as saying to a representative On Mission Sunday, recently, our Berlin audience that "Islam so far church gave an offering of $1,000 from being a barren and retrogres- (pesos)-the largest missionary col- sive faith is wide open to religious lection ever received from a Mexi- progress." Professor Wilhelm Her- can congregation. That same day.

mann, in the Christliche Welt thirty-six young people volunteered (March 18, 1915), says: "We must for Christian service."

be convinced that they (the Turks) Another missionary, who rejOICeS understand us and we them. As at "recognition," says that the only Christians we can reverence their re- hope of permanent help lies in giv-.

ligious convictions and our future lies ing the Mexicans a Christian educa- along the same road as theirs." Pro- tion and a practical training in the fessor Troeltsch, in the same maga- arts and industries. Many orphans zine, declares: "Islam can riO longer might be trained in evangelical indus- be regarded as a missionary objec- trial orphanages sO' as to make good tive, but must be left to its own in- citizens. It is interesting to note that ner development." General Plutarco Elias Calles, com- Professor Pfarrer Wurz, on the mander of Carranzista forces in So- other hand, contends that "our own nora, recently issued a decree impos~ share in the Gospel of Christ may ing death on anyone caught selling well be at stake if, in the political intoxicating liquor.

alliance with the Mohammedan The difficulties of travel and the

epidemic of typhus may make it the Fort Yuma School, is in Cali- wise to postpone the congress on fornia, just across the Colorado Christian work that was to follow River, and the superintendent reports the meetings at Panama.' that Yuma has "experienced a change which seldom appears except in fic- EVANGELISTIC WORK. IN IRELAND tion." All of the saloons have been replaced with clean business enter- A CHANGE has come over the prises. The town has been reno- vated, and bootleggers, the greatest attitude of the Roman Catholics curse in Indian progress, have been in some parts of Ireland toward relentlessly prosecuted. Since Jan-· Protestant missionaries. After six uary I, I9I5, not one Yuma Indian years of successful work among the has been known to take an intoxi- cating drink, whereas previously ten sick poor of Dublin, Dr. J. J. Long or more drunken Indians used to be arrested in a single day on the reser- began in 1898 a medical mission in vation. Limerick, tinder the auspices .of the Irish Church Mission. His work was What hindrances might be re- denounced in all the Roman Catholic moved from the Indian's advance in churches in the city, and a visit to civilization if only the sale and manu- the dispensary was made a sin from which no one except the Bishop facture of intoxicants were prohibit- could give absolution. A priest with ed throughout the whole country. whip in hand sometimes kept guard before the dispensary to keep Catho- Another improvement in the man- lics from entering, and Dr. Long was agement of American Indians is often greeted with abuse and stones. found in New York State, where the He has been unable to hire a public Committee on Indian Relations of conveyance to take him to the bed- the Constitutional Convention has side of a sick or dying patient. In recommended the abolition of tribal latter years, however, a great change courts, with the provision that all le- in the attitude of the people is re- gal controversies between the Indians ported. The number of attendances shall be heard in the State courts. at his dispensary has now reached Under this measure the Indian, ex- between 7,000 or 8,000 yearly. cept as otherwise provided, will for Ninety per cent. of these are Roman the first time in his history have ab- Catholics. There has been no violent solute equality with his white brother attack on the mission since October, before the law. If the jurisdiction of I912, when the front of the building the State courts is to be extended was wrecked by a mob. 'The evan- over the Indians, and if "ordinary gelistic part of the mission is also justice" is to be shown them, this having great success in selling Scrip- proposition will have the approval ture portions and New Testaments. not only of the workers among the Indians, and their friends every- BRIGHTER DAYS FOR THE INDIANS where, but also of the better class among the Indi~n;; themselves. . A GREAT change in conditions among the Indians in Arizona has come with the advent of prohibi- tion. Fort Yuma, where is located

EVENTS

January 2d to 9th-World's Teek of Prayer. 4th-Fiftieth Anniversary of Sailing of James Chalmers for the South Seas. 11th, 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Albany, N. Y. 11th to 13th-Annual Meeting of Home Missions Council, New York City. 12th to 14th-Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, L. 1. 17th-Fifteenth anniversary of the death of Elias Riggs of Turkey, 1901. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Houston, Tex. 19th to 21st,23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Duluth, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New Orleans, La. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Paul, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Rochester, N. Y. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Jackson, Minn. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fargo, N. Dak. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Reading, Pa, 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary :iHovement Conv., Vaterbury, Conn. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, :Mont. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Birmingham, Ala. 31st-The 230th anniversary of birth of Hans Egede, Danish Missionary.

February 1st-The 115th anniversary of death of Titus Coan of Hawaii. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4t!n, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont.

2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Newark, N. J.

6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Tash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbia, S. C. 8th-The 85th anniversary of Birth of George Dana Boardman of Burma. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Vork in Latin America, Panama. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Portland, Ore. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Davenport, Iowa. 14th-The 80th anniversary of the Birth of James Stewart of South Africa. 15th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Richmond, Va. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Sacramento, Cal. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Kansas City Mo, 18th-The 135th anniversary of the Birth of Henry Martin of India. 20th to 23d-Laymen's Mbsionary Movement Convention, Lexington, Ky.

KACHIN WOMEN OF

These J)'eople bel ong to the fiercest tribe of Burma. They are spirit·worshtpers, not B.ddhlst~, an d in la rge numbers ar e yieldin g t Oo th e claims of Christ

Charms of

GLIMPSES OF THE BEAUTIES OF THE LAND, THE FAILURE OF BUD· DHISM, AND THE CHEERING WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY Author of "The King's Highway," etc., etc.

NE of the greatest quiring his land, even questioning the supremacy of his religion, is giv- "" -:- charms c f Burma is ing a harsh jolt to many ideas that 0 its mingling of modern have held placid sway in the Bur- mese mind. The awakening is pain- bl1stle and Oriental ful, but part of the stern kindness of Providence to a people· grown inert 11 calm. Its young cities, through isolation. Mandalay and Rangoon, are full of these incongruous There is surely nothing isolated contrasts: impressions of golden pa- about Burma to-day. The Chinese godas, yellow-robed ascetics, flower- are pouring in from the north. It garlanded shrines, silk-skirted men, is estimated that if the immigration mingle with the remembrance of continues there will be a million Chibroad, paved streets, street-cars, nese who will be living in Burma business blocks, newspapers, club- within the next fifteen years. These houses, parks, department stores, and Chinese traders, merchants, and farmrailway stations. ers intermarry with the Burmese, and form a strong and stable ele- The mingling of races makes Bur- ment in the population. The Bengali, ma a "melting-pot" in miniature. Tamil, and Telugu immigrants are Rangoon has its Chinese quarters, more alien, less readily absorbed, and its Tamil and Telugu streets, its mot- introduce complicated problems, soley. throng of Europeans from many cial and religious. In Rangoon there lands added to its native Burmese, are already almost as many Indian Karen, Talian, Shan, and other races. Hindus as Burmese Buddhists. These In fact, more than half of the popu- poor Indian coolies bring with them lation of Rangoon are foreign-born. their idolatry, their caste marks, their The coming of these diverse races to Hindu festivals; and Buddhism finds trade and to live is producing pro- itself once more face to face at close found changes in Burmese life. quarters with the Hinduism from which it sprang. Which faith wm The Burman is the aristocrat of more strongly influence the other the land. It is his country, his lan- only the future can disclose. guage, his Buddhist faith that gives Burma its characteristics and its At present the outstanding feature charm. Out of the twelve million of Burma is Buddhism. A hundred inhabitants of Burma, ten million are thousand mendicant monks, dad in Burmese. The Burmese is one of the sacred yellow robe, go up and the proudest, most indolent, and self- down the country. The begging-bowl satisfied races on earth. The rude is presented regularly at the housejostle of these other peoples who are elbowing their way into his country, competing with him in business, ac-

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN BURMA . A Baptist Mission chapel an<l some of the school children in Rangoon holder's door, and it is not considered tion brought home the fact of Bud- a lucky thing to refuse the priest of dhi sm . the best that the house affords. I shall never forget the first time I saw a From a missionary who has lived woman worship a priest. It was in many years in Burma and knows the crowded railway station at Ran- both language and people in a re- goon. Except for the gay silk cos- markably intimate way, the follow- tumes, one might have thought her- ing facts were gained about the de- self in a railway station in Europe tails of every-day customs of· wor- or America. Then, like a stone dropt ship on the part of Buddhists. . in a pool, splashed this bit of the ancient East. On .the baggage-laden "The devout Buddhist," she said, platform, surrounded by sweating "approaches the shrine with bare porters and all the shouting, jostling feet, carrying his sandals in his hand. throng, I saw a woman suddenly There is never a worshiper at a prostrate herself on her face at the Buddhist shrine who goes there feet of a fat, yellow-clad priest. empty-handed. A flower, some fruit, Again and again, in absorbed devo- a candle, a bunch of green leaves tion, the worshiper continued. The are among the least things that can books say that worshiping the priest be offered, and often the offerings is an act of higher religious value are of great value. than worshiping the pagoda or even going on a pilgrimage; but to actual- "The worshiper approaches rever- ently, and kneels. Then he presents ly see this act of spiritual humiIia- the offering, puts it beside him, and prostrates himself three times (or any multiple of three), and then.

16 ] THE CHARMS OF BURMA

taking the offering between the dhist law and. terms of adoration of hands, raised in worship, prays. He Buddha. Often the prayer is prefirst asks for the privilege to ap- faced by terms of adoration and proach in worship and for freedom such expressions as, 'I take refuge in from the sins of the body, sins of Buddha. I take refuge in the law. the tongue, sins of the heart, exces- I take refuge in the priesthood.' This sive anger, and all sins. is repeated at least three times.

"Then, because of the benefit de- "All of these forms of worship rived from the offering made and the are memorized and repeated from prostrations rendered in worship, he memory. All are in the Pali lanasks freedom from the four hells, guage, and the more ignorant of the the three plagues, the eight undesira- worshipers do not know the meanble places and existences, and the ing of the words which they repeat; five kinds of enemies. When he is but the teaching of Eudahism is that thus free, he seeks the fourfold path all repetition of the law and terms leading to Nirvana and final annihila- of adoration is sure to bring merit, tion. Again he prostrates himself that all testimony to Buddhist law is at least three times, and may then an act of merit." leave the shrine. He may continue there if he wishes, repeating Bud- As we climbed the stairs leading to the terraced platform of the Shive BUDDHIST EDUCATION IN BURMA A lludd4ist Priest-Teacher and his Pupils

Dagon, the famous pagoda whose When the same missionary-whose golden summit dominates the city, we work might be hindered if her name could see the worshipers making were given-was asked about the idea ready for their act of devotion. From of the future held by the ordinary the little shops that lined the stair- Buddhist believer, the following exway they bought garlands of flowers, perience was narrated: tinsel ornaments, fruit, candles. On their leisurely journey up they stopt "It was just before sunset," she to take tea with friends in the little said, "when from the rest-house, eating-houses. Going to the temple where we were staying for a few was evidently a social opportunity as days, I went into the village and sat beside an old man who was seated A CHRISTIAN KAREN TUNGLE CHAPEL IN BURMA The g'reatest results in Burma have been among the Karens, whole villages of whom have become Christians well as a religious duty. Once we on a bamboo platform in front of his emerged on the great pagoda plat- house and in the shade of a wideform we could see the worshipers spreading banyan tree. He was finprostrated before the pagoda, very gering his prayer-beads, saying, as much as they are shown in the pic- he turned each bead, 'Impermanence; ture in the "King's Highway." A trouble; vanity; this is the sum total little gong was frequently rung to at- of human existence.' I talked to tract the attention of the Buddha, him about what he was saying, and whose images sit in contemplative told him that the Christian looked calm in the many-recessed, brilliantly forward to a life where the opposite decorated shrines which crowd the of all this was true. The conversaplatform. tion turned to seeking merit. There

CHARMS OF BURMA

NATIVE CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS IN nURMA were evidences of his meritorious he will come and, tho I would not, deeds in the village; the gilded um- and fear to go, I must go when he brella of the pagoda which he had calls for me.' built caught the rays of the setting sun; the roof of the monastery built "'Where will you go? What is by him showed among the trees. He there waiting for you on the other told me, moreover, of the offerings side? What assurance does all your made, the feeding of the priests, and merit give to you?' I asked. the keeping of the holy days, etc. How much merit he· was to receive; "A shade of sadness passed over. who kept account of the meritorious his face. He shook his head and deeds, or who would give to him signed. 'My daughter, I'll tell you this merit he did not know, but said: plainly, between me and that other shore there hangs a heavy mist "'As result follows cause, so good which my vision can not penetrate, deeds which are cause must bring and no ray of sunlight has ever about merit, and merit will in turn pierced that gloom.' bring to me good, what good I know not.' "This is all that Buddhism can do for a soul that seeks to follow its "He was elderly and his hair sil- precepts and does meritorious deeds. very white. I called attention to his They pass out into the mist and white hair-using the Burmese ex- darkness alone, and know not where pression that denotes we are near- they are going." ing the close of life-I said: 'You have the white flag that signals the The natural sunniness of the Burboatman who shall row you across mese temperament is shown by the the river.' fact that this most pessimistic of re- ligions has not been able to destroy " 'Yes,' he replied, 'some day soon the note of merriment and practical good cheer that one feels in Burma.

There is no such look of sadness and we attended an annual gymnastic mystery on the faces of the crowd drill given by the pupils. N at only that one sees in India, but rather a was the technical skill remarkable, certain sleekness and satisfaction but the esthetic effects made one with the good things of life. wish that American colleges could We were imprest, as all travelers introduce Burmese gymnastic suits.

are, by the contrast in the position One drill, with hoops of green gar- of women in Burma with that of In- landed with roses, was done by de- dian women. Vomen go and come mure maidens whose skirts were of freely in the street, as they do 'with pale blue and their scarfs of rosy tis- us. They are not married so young. sue floating over their white jackets.

They engage in business, have prop- The bare feet kept time to the erty rights, and seem altogether the most intricate and prolonged evolu- favored women among Orientals. tions. and the bright faces crowned They have achieved a picturesque by black hair, flower-decked, were and comfortable costume, too, so themselves flower-like in their young similar to that of men that at first beauty.

glance there is little difference. Both It is not a pleasant thing to dis- sexes wear the straight, narrow· turb the bright picture of the con- skirts of gay-colored silk to be sure, dition of women in Burma gained by but the man's skirt, brought snugly the casual traveler or by the resident around the hips, has its '{ulness so who refuses to look beneath the es- tucked in at the waist as to cascade thetic to the moral aspects of the in a lordly ripple down the front. It question. There is a book written is an amusing sight to see a young- by Evelyn S. Karney, published by ster of six trying to wear his tinv Robert Scott, London, which comes skirt so that it projects in front at nearest to anything written in Eng- the very angle affected by his dandi- lish to giving a true picture of the dis- fied young uncle. The woman's abilities which the Buddhist system skirt, equally narrow and equally imposes upon women. It is called bright, is tucked firmly about the "The Dust of Desire." The scene waist with the fulness folded over of the story is laid in the time of so as to lie in a flat plait at the left Gautama. and the conversations are side. all based on Buddhist law, with ref- Below these gay skirts twinkle erences given to the source in each bare feet, the skin about the color instance.

of warm old ivory. Above them the A careful reading of this book will body is covered by a short jacket of establish a conviction, which i~ white cotton. The woman adds a shared by all missionaries intimately thin floating scarf and a posy in her acquainted with Burmese life, that hair. A crowd of Burmese men and Buddhism inflicts upon woman an women is quite the brightest and essential inferiority. By sex she is most engaging color-feast of the inferior to a male dog, superior to Orient. him only because she is human. She In the beautiful girls' boarding- is never supposed to walk abreast of school in Rangoon, called Kemendine, her husband, father, or son

CHARMS OF BURMA

A recent writer had a beautiful the pagodas, pilgrimages, penances, theory to account for this practise. and prayers, is that in some future It was not at all because of her in- incarnation she may be re-born a feriority, he discovered, but only man, and as a man be a candidate that the chivalrous male might be to spiritual experiences impossible to free to clear the path of enemies her as a woman. that he walked before the woman. This explanation is so obviously A Buddhist woman may become, and often does become, a nun, but THE FIRST CHRISTIAN BAPTISM AT HAKA, BURMA "made in America," or England, or even so her inferiority is not essome other country with a back- caped. Tho old, wealthy, and full of ground of ideals derived from Chris- meritorious deeds, she must do revertianity, that its promulgation to a ence to a wearer of the yellow robe Burman would be a source of amuse- even tho he be younger than her ment or perplexity, or both. He youngest son, and have just comnever has questioned his superiority pleted his novitiate. or right of precedence. In no way are Christian missions The highest hope held out. by Bud- more deeply modifying Burmese dhism to the woman who has been thought than by the schools for girls the mother of many sons and has which they have established. A new added to this merit the worshiping generation of Burmese women is beand feeding of the priests, gifts to ing raised up who are bound to de-

mand and to receive a new consider- they are sick; sit up all night with ation. The educational advantages offered by these schools are so su- them; or, if they are poor and need perior that increasing numbers of help, they get it," replied the second A YISSJONARY AND A CHRISTIAN ICAItER GIRL gentleman. Buddhist parents are placing their children in the schools and paying "If it wasn't for their religion and their tuition in full, altho they know that the schools are out and out the fact that they will teach it, Christian, and require regular and daily study of the Bible. there could be no better place than Seated in the trolley-car one day, these Christian schools for our chila missionary overheard the following conversation between two Bur- dren. They are better looked after mese gentlemen, who shared the alltoo-common belief that no one ob- than in our homes." viously a foreigner could possibly understand what they were saying. "Oh! They do all these things The men were evidently men of wealth and position. for merit-tho they say they don't.

"Yes, they are very clever. They They say they are not hunting for seem to know how to win the hearts of the children in their schools, and, merit; but if they are not they will say what you wi11, they are good teachers," remarked the first. get it any way." • "Yes, good teachers, and then they "Their teaching takes a hold on surely love the pupils. It is surprizing what they will do for them when the hearts of the pupils in their schools. My niece was always a good girl, but she made up her mind that she would enter this Jesus Christ religion, and you couldn't do any- thing with her. Money, promises of a journey, nice clothes, jewels, hadn't a particle of influence. She wouldn't listen to anyone. Her par- ents turned her out of the house, but that even didn't prevent her. It was cause for wonder."

"I suppose she has just gone to destruction. "

"N0; that's the strange part of it.

She is a very good young woman.

She is now allowed to go home. She is always preaching this law, and try- ing to persuade others to enter this religion-and she keeps the law too."

"Well, no one is to blame but our- selves. We go and deliver our chil- dren into their hands."

"Yes ; but what are we to do? We haven't money for schools, and, if we had, we couldn't teach as they do, and in these times if a boy doesn't know E nglish he can not get a good position. Then, too, we don't know how to make it interesting as

CHARMS OF BURMA

they do. The children want to go to knowledge stimulates to fresh activitheir schools." ties and more positive propaganda of Buddhist doctrine. In fact, Chris- "If they only wouldn't listen to tianity has had the same effect in the religious teaching!" Burma as elsewhere of giving an im- mense stimulation and fructifying to "Well, it sounds well. They say ideals perhaps long held languidly they worship a living God. They and half-heartedly. Buddhist Sunteach love, mercy, patience, and day-schools, tracts, sermons, young righteousness, and they practise it, men's associations are part of the bytoo. Of course, the children tell all product of Christian missions. If this when they come home, and re- imitation is the sincerest form of peat things from their law. It sounds flattery, then Buddhism is, indeed, well," said the older man, thought- most flattering in its treatment of fully. Christianity. On the Buddhist fes- tival corresponding to our Christ- "Buddhism tea c h e s the same mas, for example, they have taken things," replied his friend, "but the over bodily for the children's use a teachers don't take pains to make it familiar Christian hymn, making only plain. Most of the people don't a few changes in proper names. know anything about it, and so it isn't practised, and then the children "Glory, laud, and honor say, 'If our law does teach it, we To our Lord and King, don't practise it.' You can't do anything with them. These missionary This through countless a.ges, teachers bewitch them." Men and devas sing."

"They are nice to you when you In several countries we were go to see them, and mean to tell them shown these Buddhist revamped you don't like what they are teach- translations of Christian hymns. It ing your children about their God. is a sad commentary on the spiritual They receive you so nicely, and are sterility of modern Buddhism that so pleasant, you can't say what you it seems to have no fresh springs of intended to. 0, they are clever and hymnody springing up from its own kind." experience, but has to take over bod- ily methods and expression from "Oh, yes. I must leave here. Glad Christian sources. to have met you. May no evil spirit in any way bring you ill!" said one, There are evidences everywhere as he rose to leave the car. that the century of the impact of Christianity upon Buddhism has not "Good! May you be free from been fruitless, altho very little fruit ninety-nine diseases and arrive at yet appears. The triumphs of Chrisyour desired destination," replied his tianity have been won among the friend. serf races in Burma, the 'Karens Shans, Chins, Kachins, Muhsos, and This is only one of many similar others. In these, notably among the conversations that may be heard Karens, real transformations have when Buddhists discuss the Christian been wrought. The object lesson of schools. They realize that a great force is at work undermining and transforming the basic ideals of their civilization. In many cases this

the emergence of the Karens from number seven hundred thousand abject and servile conditions little members and perhaps two million above barbarism in the period since adherents among the nine million the middle of the last century has colored people would not be consid- not been lost upon the Burmans. The ered as in any wayan offset of crust of national conceit has been the comparative failure among the broken. To-day they are ready to white people.

listen as never before. Yet the cen- This parallel should not be closely tury's experience of the Baptists prest. There is no such racial dif- shows how difficult is the problem of ference between Karen and Burman winning this Buddhist nation to as between white and African. In Christ. Baptist work began among fact, strangers are often unable to the Burmans. To them Judson gave distinguish the Burman from the his great Burmese Bible, one of the Karen. Yet the Karens were serfs, great versions. Many of the pioneer despised and bitterly opprest by the missionaries gave their life to this Burmans, and, roughly speaking, the work. Yet to-day there are less proportion of 'Karens to Burmese is than four thousand Burmese mem- about that between the colored peo- bers of Baptist churches as against ple and the whites in America. While seventy thousand Karens. the social and economic progress of While discouragingly slow, the the Karens has been little less than gain has been real. Some of the marvelous, while they are rapidly be- brightest trophies of the. Cross' have coming Burmanized in speech and been shown in the lives of Burmese dress, yet the Burmans are the ruling Christians. Yet the fact remains that race, and do not easily adopt a relig- . after a century of earnest, intelli- ion that in their eyes belongs to a gent, consecrated endeavor to bring subject people.

the Burmese to Christ, not four hun- These facts constitute an unescap- dredths of one per cent. of the Bur- able summons to the church to mese are won to Him. It is this study, give. sacrifice, and pray for fact which makes Burma one of the the harvest among the Burmans of a outstanding challenges to the Chris- century of faithful seed-sowing. The tian Church. Not all the gains, sur- Burmans can be reached. They have prizing tho they be, among the sub- been. They can adopt the Christian ject peoples should be allowed to ob- conceptions of life and God. Thou- scure this fact. Suppose that Bud- sands have done so. They can wit- dhism had been faithfully preached, ness a good confession. Only a vol- and inculcated in a great system of ume of intercessory prayer, mighty schools in America for one hundred in faith, full of vision, and impor- years, and that at the end of that tunate in spirit, can enable the forces period there were at the present of Christ to take this strongly en- time thirty-six thousand Buddhists trenched position. Burma is a key in the United States among ninety state, so far as the conversion of million white Americans. The fact Buddhists is concerned. A task so that at the end of a little more than difficult and so important should rouse half that period Buddhism could the whole energy of the Church.

Panama Congress and

Protestant Episcopal Church BY REV. HOWARD CHANDLER ROBBINS Rector of the Church of the Incarnation. New York gO The Case Latin America, are cordially invited to participate in the Panama Con- N May 12, 19I5, the gress, and will be heartily welcomed." Board of Missions of I t will be seen, therefore, that such the Protestant Episco- newspaper headings as "Catholics de- pal Church adopted the barred from Panama Congress" be- long to the stilly hours of night when following resolution: fancy plays. strange tricks upon tired editors. No Roman Catholics have "Resolved, that the been debarred from the Panama Con- gress, and none have applied for Board of Missions, having learned of permission to attend. Copies of the official bulletin containing the above the plan to hold a conference in Pan- statement have been sent to all such organizations as are engaged in ama in I916 on missionary work in Christian work in Latin America.

Latin America on the same .general The above resolution of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board of Missions lines as the World Missionary Con- to send delegates was carried by a ference in Edinburgh in I91O, will dr- very large majority. As soon, howrange to send delegates to the Con- ever, as the decision was made known, a vigorous attack was made 'ference, and authorizes any of its of- upon it by those who felt that in making the decision the Board of ficers who may be asked to do so, to Missions had exceeded its powers, or who feared that the representation of serve upon committees in connection the Episcopal Church at Panama would be regarded by the Church of with the Conference and to take such Rome as an unfriendly act, and in consequence would handicap the very other steps in the preparatory work important work of the Commission on Faith and Order. This view, as they may think desirable, provided ably and insistently presented by The Living Church, was opposed by The that whatever notice or invitation is Southern Churchman, The Chronicle, and The Churchman. Discussion was sent to any Christian body shall be carried on in the church periodicals through the summer of 19I5, and culpresented to every communion hav- ing work in Latin America."

The closing provision was inserted in order that no unfriendly discrimi- nations might be made in issuing in- vitations to the Conference. In com- pliance with the spirit and phraseol- ogy of the resolution, the fourth of- ficial bulletin issued in anticipation of the Congress reads: "All communions or organizations which accept Jesus Christ as Divine Savior and Lord, and the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament as the Revealed Word of God, and whose purpose is to make the will of Christ prevail in

minated in a determined effort by have dealings with one another. the opposition to have the resolution Among the churches of Christendom rescinded at the autumn meeting of it is the peculiar privilege of the Anthe Board. On October 26th the mo- glican Communion to occupy a cention to rescind was defeated after tral position. In virtue of its retenlong debate by the decisive vote of tion of the historic episcopate it stands 26 to 13. The vote was fortunately nearer to the historic churches of not along strict party lines, several Rome and of the East than can any High Churchmen being found among non-episcopal communion. Its liturthe most earnest and eloquent advo- gy is substantially the same as theirs. cates of the original resolution, and Leaving the papacy out of considerasome whose affiliations were sup- tion, its ministry of bishops, priests, posedly with the other side voting to and deacons is identical with theirs. rescind. In its emphasis upon the sacramental system, it again resembles them. On Respect for the views of the minor- the other hand, in virtue of its parity was shown by the provision that ticipation in the Protestant Reformathe delegates go for conference only, tion the Anglican Church stands in a and with no purpose, authority, or closer .relation to the non-episcopal power of committing the Board of communions than can the churches of Missions to ~ooperation. This pro- Rome and of the East. In the sixvision effectually disposed of the teenth century it put away many charge that in sending delegaJes to harmful accretions which during the Panama the Board was exceeding its Middle Ages had gathered like barpowers by committing the Church to nacles about the Christian faith. It participation in legislative or other translated its liturgy into a tongue unforeseen action by the Congress. understanded of the people. It re- The interests of the minority were discovered the Bible, and placed it in further safeguarded by the selection the hands of the people as the Great as delegates of seven members of the Charter of their liberties. To-day, House of Bishops, five of them hav- the sympathies of the great majority ing jurisdiction in Latin America, in of its people, especially among the whose hands the interests of the com- laity, are undoubtedly determined by munion they represent will presuma- the Reformation. Their natural inbly be safe. terests and affiliations are more largely with those who share their The Cause Protestant faith and freedom than with those whose ancient orders more Turning from the history of the closely resemble theirs. To refuse to resolution to the grounds upon which meet with their spiritual next of kin it is based, we find these in the very for friendly conference concerning nature of the ecclesiastical organi- the things of Christ, would seem to zation. Churches, like men and wo- most of them an unthinkable affront men, live in society; like nations they put upon those whom they count as have foreign relations, and unless brethren beloved, and· value very they are willing to build a Chinese highly for their work's sake. wall of high exclusion and sit down behind it for the enjoyment of an attenuated and sectarian life, they must

PANAMA CONGRESS AND THE P. E. CHURCH

It is evident, therefore, that if the consequences in at least two aspects: Board of Missions had rescinded the first, as they affect church unity; and, resolution to send delegates to the in the second place, as they affect Panama Congress, it would have the future of Christianity in that gravely misrepresented and grievous- great region in which politically, com- ly surprized the great conservative mercially, and socially we have al- majority of the Communion in whose ready so profound and now so rapidly name it acted. But it did not vote to increasing an interest: Latin Ameri- rescind. Its ultimate decision was ca, the vast tracts of the Western exprest in a compromise eminently Hemisphere south of the Rio Grande.

characteristic of Anglicanism. By the As regards church unity, it will decision to send delegates to Pana- seem, I think, to most of our people ma, it represented those, whose sym- that a forward step of significance pathies are with their Protestant has been taken. Participation in the neighbors, and who would be glad Edinburgh Conference was a bless- not only to confer with them, but to ing to our Communion; no other cooperate unreservedly within the profited by it more largely. It widened limits permitted by the laws of the our interests, it deepened our sym- Church. By sending the delegates to pathies. Participation in the Panama confer, but bestowing upon them no Congress can scarcely fail to be an power of cooperation, the Board in even greater blessing, for in these its decision safeguarded the interests momentous days, while a conflict of the minority whose interests are which shakes the world and decides non-Protestant, and the sympathies of the fate of nations is still raging, it some of whom, in any serious cleav- is peculiarly fitting that Christians age, would be found to be upon the should take counsel together, and side of Rome. Neither side, per- gain the strength which comes from haps, is fully satisfied by the decision, realization of a corporate responsi- but neither can find in it just cause bility and of a common end. The for offense. The Episcopal Church world is weary of sectarianism. Men can continue to be that ecclesiastical are sobered, shocked, moved too pro- paradox, a church both Catholic and foundly to have over much regard Protestant, or, as Phillips Brooks af- for non-essentials. They are asking . fectionately termed it, "the roomiest questions which probe to the depths church in Christendom." of revealed religion; they are con- The Consequences cerned with God, with justice, with freedom, with human fellowship, with What will be the remoter conse- that eternity into whose solemn and quences of this action of the Board silent spaces millions of the young of Missions, when the dust raised by and brave are being hurried by the the present controversy has subsided, savage passion of their fellow men.

and the heat engendered by it has It is no time for denominationalism, been allayed, is a fair field for for the tithing of sectarian mint, prophecy, and each man has freedom anise, and cummin. Men are look- therein, according to his sympathies. ing to the Church of Christ for spiri- We must, however, think of these far tual leadership, and in the things for

which they look, with which alone terests of this great region at heart they are greatly concerned, Christendom is already one. Conference of can view without concern. Christians will bring home to all of them the eternal meaning of the Can the churches which believe things which unite them, the comparative insignificance of the things that they have something to give, which divide. and are equipped to give it, make The second aspect under which we must consider the probable conse- a point of ecclesiastical etiquette, quences of the Panama Congress, and of the decision of our Board of and hold aloof because a sister church Missions to send delegates to it, has to do with the effect of the Confer- was before them in this field of ence upon missionary work in Latin America. moral endeavor? That great mis- Of the need there of missionary sionary church has herself set us work, I wish to speak with great restraint. Those who are familiar with a better example. She has sent her religious conditions in the region south of us will not need to be re- bishops into dioceses presided over minded of them. Those who are unfamiliar can easily amend their lack by the bishops of Christian England; of knowledge by properly directed study and inquiry. Returning trav- she has sent her missionaries to Protelers speak with a singular unanimity of opinion. More careful stu- estant America. N ew York is in some dents of religious conditions in Latin America paint the same picture, and respects a better city because the the picture is not bright. Whose the blame for existing conditions, what Church of Rome did not stand upon a the obstacles were which rendered earlier missionary efforts only par- point of order, but followed us where tially successful, does not now concern us. The truth is that the cry we went first. In our seaports and of a great region, rich in promise, rich in opportunity, rich already in inland CItIes she has ministered every material resource, is the cry of spiritual starvation. When we hear it to the immigrant from Ireland and estimated that 98 per cent. of the professors and students in the col- from southern Europe more abunleges and universities of Latin America are agnostic, we know that even if dantly than others have been able. the estimate is greatly exaggerated, we are confronted by a situation Her manifold activities have been an which no one who has the vital in- incentive to toP r omt oe sret a nptersicshteunrct heefs~ spurring them forts, to greater faithfulness.

On the other hand, the Church of Rome has profited immeasurably by the presence and strength of Protes- tant neighbors, and in countries where they are numerically prevalent she is purer, stronger, truer to her heritage of service than elsewhere in the world. Compare the Church of Rome in the United States with the same church in Brazil or in Mexico, and the very comparison is a chal- lenge and an invitation. 'rbe Episco- pal Church has already accepted it.

We have our bishops in Mexico, in Brazil, in Cuba, in Porto Rico and the Philippines; the Church of Eng- land has bishops in British Honduras, in the Argentine Republic, and else-

where in the south. Should these be If we can help Latin America to its withdrawn? Should Latin America spiritual inheritance, we shall be more be consigned to the ministrations of than money-lenders to our neighbors, a single church, and that not native we shall be givers of life.

to it? Such would have been the Those are the things upon which logical sequel of an adverse vote upon the representatives of many Chris- the momentous issue which the Board tian churches who are to meet in of Missions faced upon October 26th. Panama in February will take coun- If, for fear of an affront to Rome, sel together. If the Congress is we may not even confer with Protes- faithful to its promisl!s, its delibera- tant churches engaged in missionary tions can not be looked upon by any work in Latin America, our very church as unfriendly or antagonistic.

presence there is a continual affront. .The official bulletins have already un- North and South America dertaken that it shall be its purpose to recognize all the elements of truth The interest of North America III and goodness in any form of relig- Central and in South America is ious faith.

something which it would be difficult "And John answered and said.

to exaggerate. Thoughtful men are Master, we saw one casting out dev- imprest by it as one of the most sig- ils in Thy name; and we forbade him, nificant developments of the present because he followeth not with us.

time. By the recent conference of And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him the American republics with reference not; for he that is not against us is to conditions in Mexico a precedent for us." (Luke 9: 49, 50.) John of great authority was established, spoke from the point of view of the and what is called Pan-Americanism ecclesiastical organization. Jesus became politically, at least to some answered from the larger and more degree, an established and an epoch- comprehensive point of view of making fact. Financially, Wall Street Christian fellowship. We believe has superseded Lombard Street, the that the Board of Missions has re- dollar exchange has supplanted the flected His spirit in its decision. In pound sterling, and for years to come· the words of a memorial presented Latin America will look northward to the Board of Missions at its meet- instead of eastward for the capital ing, and signed by the rectors of all with which to develop her prodigious but a few of the larger churches in resources. Commercially, the devel- New York, "Ve believe that the de- opment of trade has been greatly ac- cision of the Board of Missions to celerated, and wiII no doubt continue send representatives to the Panama to grow by leaps and bounds. The Congress is wise, far-sighted, and north and south of the Western fraternal, that it is justifiable upon Hemisphere stand face to. face to- every ground of right and expedi- day, and look with hope and expecta- ency, and that the effect of it can tion into each other's eyes. We give not fail to be greatly beneficial, not to and take from one another all else only to the cause of missions, but to that men hold precious: shall we the unity of spirit of the Church of withhold the thing most precious? Christ."

Future of the Moslems*

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Missionary to Moslems; Editor of The Moslem Wo,ld (. aT HE horizon of the The unity of the Mohammedan world at large, and of world has not disappeared in spite of this war. Pan-Islamism is dead, but .. the Mohammedan Islam is not yet dead. The things world from Morocco to Persia in particular, is that bind us together bind Moham- lurid with the red of medan hearts together to-day. There blood and battle and persecution and are no spectators in all Europe or all martyrdom, and the red fires· of de- the neutral lands who regard this vastation and desolation. Is that the' war with a deeper and keener inter- beginning of the end, or the end of est than the Mohammedans of China the beginning in God's plan for the and of Morocco, of Singapore and of Mohammedan world? Is it to be Java. The unity of the Mohamme- followed by the night of our civiliza- dan world goes very deep. They are tion? Has Christianity in its conduct bound together by a common faith, toward the Mohammedan world in a common hope, by common ideals, Turkey and Tripoli and Egypt and and in these days by a common peril.

Morocco become bankrupt of all the Mohammedanism has seen its best virtues which Jesus Christ taught us; days. It has long since passed its or may we take faith and believe meridian, and the Mohammedans that even this is only the red of the know it; but the unity of despair is coming dawn? a unity of power.

My deepest conviction is that what- This very unity of the Moslem ever may be true of Europe or of world presents us with an importu- Asia in relation to the Moslem world, nity and an opportunity, a call to "The morning light is breaking, service which never before rang in The darkness disappears. the ears of the Church of Jesus Christ. Henry Martyn never faced a The sons of earth are waking crisis like this, nor did Raymund To penitential tears "Each breeze that sweeps the ocean, Lull, nor did the early apostles in Brings tidings from afar Turkey, in Persia, and in northern India. We face an entirely new situ- Of nations in commotion, ation. Therefore, I present three facts, Prepared for ZION'S war." the consideration of which must not After the war of the kings is over, leave us lukewarm, but should lead the war of the King will begin-not to such self-sacrificing obedience as a war of destruction and devastation, is the demand of the hour.

a war between brothers, but a war First: Islam is a world-wide prob- of righteousness, and holiness, and lem. It concerns every one. It con- forgiveness, and love. cerns all who believe in the father- * An address delivered under the auspices of the American Christian Literature Society for Mos· Jems, October I, 1915, in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York. hood of God and the brotherhood of gest factors in the American home man. It concerns us because we be- missionary problem is Mohammedanlieve in the social virtues of a Chris- ism. Where is there a single comtian home, and most of all because pact unit of unevangelized people we call Christ Lord and Master and half as big as the Moslem population because He called us brethren. of the Philippine Islands in Mindanao and the Sulu group-276,ooo in one Every British subject has a deep small area? Is there that number concern in Mohammedanism; every of unevangelized American negroes, German has a deep concern in Mo- or Indians, or mountaineers, or imhammedanism; every inhabitant of migrants in anyone of our cities, France or Italy or little Holland has massed together as these Moslems are a deep concern in Mohammedanism; massed in the Philippine Islands? because for Europe IsISlm has become Ex-President Taft said recently in a national problem and responsibility. Carnegie Hall that there was no There are five million more Moham- chance whatever to teach these Amermedans under the British Union Jack ican Mohammedans the principles of than there are Christian subjects. Well democracy until they had learned the may 'King George, who has ninety- principles of Christianity. five million Moslems in his dominions, write "Defender of the Faith" This problem concerns us because when the majority of those who con- we are Christians. All denominafess their belief in one God also say, tions are deeply interested in Moham- "Muhamtnadu – Rasulu – 'allah," "and medanism. The one great problem Mohammed is God's apostle." Little in Africa is Mohammedanism. The Holland has thirty-five million Mos- Episcopal Church has its Moslem lem subjects; France has twenty mil- problem in far-off China; Bishop lion; Russia, twenty million; Italy, a Brent is even now translating' the million and a half in Tripoli; Ger- Gospel of Jesus Christ into the lanmany, a miIIion and a half in Africa. guage of the American Mohamme- Even those Europeans who do not dans in the Philippine Islands. believe in Christ or in the blessings of Christianity would find it difficult The Baptists of America are comto prove that the national govern- ing in touch with the Mohammedan ments are not responsible for the eco- problems in Burma, where, in the nomic development, the social well- last ten years, the Moslem populabeing, the intellectual uplift and en- tion has increased 33 per cent. The lightenment of the millions of Mo- Baptists of Australia and of Enghammedans who have never had a land have contributed splendid elechance. In Egypt, for example, only ments in the solution of the probthree out of a thousand Mohamme- lem of Mohammedan evangelization. dan women can read and write. Is I know of no workers who have done not Great Britain responsible to God more for the Mohammedans of India for the education of Egypt's woman- than Dr. George Rouse and John hood? Takle and William Goldsack. In East Bengal the Baptists may boast of an This question conCerns Americans entire community of Mohammedans also most deeply. One of the big- won to Jesus Christ, six thousand

strong. On the Kongo, in Africa, and are lifting His royal banner that and in other fields the Baptists also it may never, never suffer loss. meet this problem of an aggressive Mohammedan propagandism. Would The Reformed Church, the Benjato God this denomination appointed min among the tribes of Israel, has special workers to meet the crisis. received of God a great commission to hold Arabia, the cradle of Islam, The Methodist Episcopal Church in trust until it shall become the poshas long grappled with the issue in session of Jesus Christ; until, as Da- Northern India, with splendid results vid prophesied, Christ shall reign among the villagers and even in vil- from the Red Sea to the Persian lage movements. In North Africa, Gulf, and from the Euphrates to the also, under the leadership of Bishop ends of the earth. Hartzell and Dr. Frease, a strong mission is being established to lead But the question concerns us not out into the Sudan and to bear upon merely as Americans, or British, or Mohammedanism along the whole Germans, or even as Christians. It Barbary coast. concerns us on the simple basis of our common humanity. If there The Congregational Church has for were no Bible, if there were no nearly eighty years been face to face Christ, if there wen~ no great comwith the Moslem problem in the mission to drive us on to complete Turkish Empire, and the work of the task, your missionaries, men or faith, and labor of love, and patience women-and especially the womenof hope, and now suffering and mar- could make out a strong case for mistyrdom in that great field are lying sions to the Mohammedan world on latent for the touch of God's Spirit. the basis of the social problem, the The dynamite under the great masses condition of Mohammedan childhood, of Mohammedanism in Turkey is the condition of Mohammedan woonly waiting the touch and fire of manhood, the unu.tterable degrada- God. After the war I believe that tion of Mohammedan manhood. It we will see in Turkey a wonderful is a social. problem big enough and work. Then the power of prayer baffling enough and urgent enough and of all the tears and suffering "to stir a fever in the blood of age shall be shown. and make infants' sinews strong as steel." There is no place under the The Presbyterian Church can write American flag where polygamy and on its banner the names of Dr. Van slavery dare lift their heads in open Dyck and Henry H. Jessup, of daylight save in the Philippine Is- Dr. Wherry and a score of other lands. The Mohammedans of China leaders in this work. There are men are on a lower scale socially than the like Dr. Van Dyck, who gave the en- Confucianists. who have never known tire Word of God to the Arabic- the living God. Women under the speaking world; colleges like that at religion of Buddha enjoy a life far Beirut and at Lahore and Allahabad, superior to those Moslem sisters who that are doing splendid work in stem- are the followers of Mohammed. ming the tide of Mohammedanism. In Khadija, in the days of ignorance, Persia the heroes and heroines of the when MohClmmed himself <:lid t).ot <-1=- ,Presbyterian Church have sto04 fl!-st

FUTURE OF THE

knowledge the true God, but wor- Hurgronje of Leyden, a Dutch neu- shiped all the idols of the Kaaba, tral.

Khadija had a happier. life than Mo- "We can only attribute all this"

hammed's harem of twelve women [the program of the German military had when he proclaimed himself the party and the Young Turkish party, prophet of the Everlasting God. On the program of a world-wide conthe social basis alone this problem flagration in which Christianity should grip us until wrong is made should go down, if need be, in order right, and womanhood is delivered, that politics might triumph] -uWe and childhood ha~s its opportunity. can only attribute all this to the la- You may not believe in the evangeli- mentable upsetting of the balance zation of the Mohammedan world in even in the intellectual atmosphere of this generation, but if you look into what we used to call the civilized the faces of little Mohammedan chil- world; for in normal times we know dren, of boys and girls not yet four- that the Germans are far too sensible teen years of age, you can not help and logical to digest the enormous but long and pray and hope for the nonsense that a thing which in genevangelization at least of the next eral would be considered as a shame generation. for mankind and a catastrophe for Turkey can become good and com- Second: The present war presents mendable as soon as Germany places a new world situation which should herself beside or behind the Crescent. rivet our attention and which chal- We do not know what will be the islenges our utmost efforts to save the sue of this war, of this terrible con- Mohammedan world. What is the flict; but this I think I may now forenew situation? Pan-Islamism is dead, Armenia is bleeding, Arabia is being rescued, and a new map of the Mos- tell with certainty: that within a not lem world will be needed when this very long period a number of Ger- war is over. man scholars will testify that also in Pan-Islamism is dead. Ten years Germany indignation has been aroused ago, the German traveler, Karl Pe- by the despicable game that is being ters, utterly unconscious that he was played with the Caliphate and the a prophet and not a so-called diplo- Holy War."

mat, wl:"ote in the Fortnightly Review Professor Hurgronje, when he concerning the hostility between wrote this book, had not yet heard . France and Germany and England: of the wonderful loyalty of Moslems "If German policy is bold enough, in India, of the loyalty even in Trishe will be able, at any rate through poli, the most recently conquered Pan-Islamism, to fashion the dyna- province of Italy, and of the still mite which will blow up British rule more wonderful loyalty of the Moand French rule from Morocco to hammedans to France in Algeria and Calcutta." There were no footnotes Tunis and Morocco. Pan-Islamism or explanations to that strange decla- is dead. People considered their eco- ration, but here is the appendix in nomic interests, their social interests, the chapter of a book, "The. Holy their commercial interests, as well as War Made in Germany," by Prof. their religious bnaticism i and the dy-

namite, except in Persia and in Tur-· "Devil's work!

key, did not explode. Devil's work, my masters. Surely all of us may thank God Britain, your hands are red I that there was a King of kings and You may close your heart, but you can Lord of lords who was in this also. not shirk Never again will statesmen or politicians or demagogs frighten us by This terrible fact: We-kept-the- Turk.

His day was past, and we knew his work, the cry of Pan-Islamism, of two hun- But he played our game, so we kept the dred million Mohammedans throwing Turk. themselves upon Christendom and For our oWn sake's sake we kept the proclaiming a Holy War. This means that our fellow missionaries in In- Turk. Britain, your hands are red!"

dia and in Egypt and in Southern Then the verses of that poem speak Persia and in the whole coast of the of the Macedonia massacres and how Barbary States can preach the Gos- England stood by and did not lift pel just as freely, or even more free- one finger to rescue the churches of ly, than they prociail1led the Gospel the East; and he closes the poem with befcre the war; that our hospitals these words: are just as crowded. as they were be- "Break your bands, Britain!

fore the proclamation of the Jihad; Stand up once again for the right!

that, in spite of all that was done in We have stained our hands in the times Egypt, the American Girls' School that are past. is crowded with Mohammedan pu- Before God, we must wash them pils, and Assiut College has as many white.

Mohammedans as it ever had. Pan- "For the nations are in the proving; Islamism is dead. Each day is Judgment Day; What shall we say of the Dardan- And the peoples He finds wanting elles? We can not disassociate the Shall pass in the dark, dark way."

Armenian massacres from the Dar- That is the voice of a poet prophet danelles. We can not disassociate in England! the Eastern problem from the Eastern churches. For I,300 years Ar- How can we meet the present crimenia and the Oriental churches have sis in Armenia? Have you heard the been crusht by Turkish Mohamme- verdict? Dr. James L. Barton, secdanism. There is no equality in that retary of the American Board, region for Christian and Moslem. confirms reports from Armenia. Neither under Abd-ul-Hamid nor un- Every word is corroborated by ofder the Young Turk have the Ar- ficial testimony at Washington. Witmenians had life and liberty or free- nesses all agree that from Smyrna dom of conscience. There come to to the west, and from Persia to the my mind the words written by an Black Sea and Arabia, butchery is being carried on by the Turkish gov- English poet, John Oxenham, who ernment far surpassing in ferocity wrote on England's lost opportunity and exceeding in destruction anything in 190~; . done· hy Abd-ul-Hamid during his

THE FUTURE OF THE

long career of massacre and exter- will of God it is so easy to lose the mination. spirit of God. It is easy to show ha- tred instead of love, to show ven- Does this mean that you and I geance instead of forgiveness. But should sit idly by when that Church that is not the way the Master went. of Armenia, which has proved to Can we still love Turkey? Can we possess the spirit of martyrdom, is still love the Ottoman Turks? Lisbeing exterminated? Is that the way ten to the testimony of Raymund we remember the Lord's Prayer, "Thy Lull. Kingdom come, and Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven?" John "I see many knights going out to Hay gave to that petition a noble in- the Holy Land, but that is not the terpretation in a poem which ap- way the Holy Land will ever be conpeared in the Independent some years quered. It is by tears and blood and ago: suffering, even as Christ and His apostles went out." "Not in dumb resignation We lift our hands on high; Or listen to the words of old Eras- mus, in the days of Luther the Re- Not like the nerveless fatalist, former. "They are the up-to-date tes- Content to trust and die. timony of Erasmus on the war at the Dardanelles," but were written in Our faith soars like the eagle, the year 1530 in a preface to one of And springs to meet the sun, his books.

And cries exulting unto Thee, "The best way and most effectual to overcome and win the Turks o God, Thy wili be done. would be this: If they shall perceive that thing which Christ taught us "When tyrant feet are trampling and. exprest in His life to shine in us. Upon the common weal, For truly it is not meet nor conve- nient to declare ourselves Christians Thou dost not bid us cringe and writhe by this truth or token, that we kill Beneath the iron heel. many of them, but rather if we save many of them; nor if we send thou- In God's name we assert our rightS', sands of them to hell, but if we make By sword, by tongue, by pen; thousands of them faithful to Jesus Christ. In my mind it were best be- And e'en the headsman's ax may flash fore we try with them in battIe even, God's message unto men. to attempt them with epistles and some little books of love." "Thy will, it bids the weak be strong, It bids the strong be just, Could there come to us a higher testimony, a clearer testimony of our No hand to beg, no lip to fawn, Christian duty in intercession for the Na brow to kiss the dust. persecutors of the Armenian Turks1 than this word from Erasmus ? Yes, Wherever man oppresses man there might. "And Jesus said, But Beneath Thy liberal sun, I say unto you, Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and o God, be there, Thine arm made bare, Thy righteous will be done."

It is not the will of God that our fellow Christians should beexterminated without protest. The present crisis is the crisis for the extermination of an entire Eastern church.

Third: In this crisis, we face the future of the Turkish Empire, the future of Arabia. In striving to do the

pray for them that despitefully use ary he interprets those words of you and persecute you; that ye may Emerson in a new sense, "What you be the children of your Father which are speaks so loud that I can not is in heaven." hear what you say." We can preach "And when he was yet a long way what we will to the Mohammedans off, his father saw him and had com- in our hospitals, because what we are passion on him and ran out to meet is speaking so lOUd that they will him and fell on his neck and kept hear anything that we say.

kissing him." (R. V.) A second way of preaching Christ This is the only spirit that is the is by the spoken word. But, alas!

Holy Spirit of missions. public preaching is not always tact- The crisis is upon us. The doors ful or wise in Mohammedan streets are wide open, and after the war, or Mohammedan homes. It is pos- not only will Arabia be freed, but sible, increasingly possible, and yet the whole Turkish Empire will be an the public preaching of the Gospel open door for opportunity for the depends entirely upon the presence proclamation of the living Gospel to of the living age.nt, and no living those who have never seen or felt its agent can penetrate to Mecca or Af- power. ghanistan; and the best of your liv- Literature for Moslem. ing agents die after thirty years or more of enduring the burden and the Fourth: How shall we accomplish heat.

the task? Even as the problem con- But here is another method which cerns us all, and ~s the conditions is all-pervasive, possible everywhere, were never so favorable, and never more economical, and which gives so urgent, and never so threatening; the fulfilment of John Wesley'S old so I want to point out a method that wish: is, above all methods, efficient and "0 for a thousand tongues to sing abiding and possible for the coopera- My great Redeemer's praise." tion of everyone here present. I refer to the production and distri- Al Kindi lived a life at the court bution of ChristUm literature. I re- of Haroun al-Raschid as a Christian fer to those little books of love and then he died, but his Apology which Erasmus would substitute for for Christianity is selling on the the weapons of the Middle Ages, streets of Cairo and Beirut and Bag- and which we might well substitute dad and Constantinople to-day. John for our modern highly explosive Bunyan lived a Christian life and shells and bayonet charges. preached a great sermon, but the In the first place, this method is of biggest sermon he ever preached was all methods the best to win Moham- the one he preached in Bedford gaol, medans. There are three ways of in two hundred languages, from witnessing for Christ in the Moslem China to Peru and from Patagonia to world. You may live among them Alaska, in his little book, "The Pil- the life of Jesus, as your medical grim's Progress." Cornelius Van men are living it. When the Mop Dyck, of the Presbyterian Church, hammedan sees the medical mission- was a medical missionary, a scholar,

tHE: FUtURE OF tHE MosLEMS j1

a preacher, a teacher; but the great- Never was I so rebuked at the im- est thing that Cornelius Van Dyck potence of the Mission Press as ever did was to put his message on when, three or four months ago, I the printed page. His Bible version visited a book shop in Cairo, and, and his "Ben Hur" translation and looking around the counters, I saw his books on philosophy and history three or four orders for books in a and Christian ethics, these are to- woman's handwriting. I spoke to the day the handbooks of every pas- shop-master: tor in the Nile Valley and of every educated Mohammedan and Chris- "What is this?" tian in the whole of Syria. Being "Oh," he said, "these are women dead he speaks more than he ever did in the provinces-Mohammedan wo- while he was living. men of high station." What were they ordering? One This method is one that enriches of the orders read: "Kindly send me and inspires the leadership of the every work published under the name Church of Jesus Christ-because we of Zola, and every book of that have a Church of Christ among the character that you can get for us in Mohammedans. How shall we arouse Paris." Educated Mohammedan wo- the Coptic Church and the Armenian men feeding themselves on the husks Church and all the other Oriental that the swine of Paris do not eat! churches from their slumber of cen- We stand face to face with the probturies save by the power of the lem of providing free literature for printed page, that reaches the new womanhood and childhood. When we leadership of the Oriental churches, have created a million readers at that puts in the pastors' libraries the enormous expense, what are we gopower to grapple with Mohammedan- ing to give them which will feed their ism at its very centers? souls and feed their minds? In the fourth place, we need this This method also insures us the agency as a storehouse and as a power to reach the enormously in- power house in this Mohammedan creasing numbers of those who are work. The Moslem religion stands learning to read. I am astonished or falls by its Book. The Mohamthat there are missionary societies medan religion believes in argument. that have never put a thought into The Mohammedan loves to give a this subject. Dr. Ritson, of the Brit- reason for the faith that is in him; ish and Foreign Bible Society, says: he delights in controversy; and if "Our missionary societies are spend- your Christian pastor or missionary ing tens of thousands of pounds hangs his head in shame and has no .every year on education in the mis- reason and no argument, and no logic, sion field. They are turning out mul- and no proof, the Mohammedan goes titudes of new readers with a hunger away in his pride and says, "I have for literature which must be satis- conquered." Even the Moslem will fied, but they are providing them quote a proverb which in English has with no more than fragments of pure its equivalent, "The pen is mightier and healthy food, while the enemy is than the sword." The Cairo press lavishly supplying them with reading and the Constantinople press and the that is impure, materialistic, godless."

Calcutta press and the Lucknow press loss of my two eyes!" and then, feelare pouring out their arguments ing in the dark for the pillars on against the Christian faith, are find- which the H()use of Islam rests, and ing their weapons in the destructive with mighty faith, trusting in the criticism of Germany and America God of Israel, saying, "Let me die and England, and using the latest with the Philistines." So may the form of infidelity and materialism in death of Armenia, if need be, prove their attempt to overturn the founda- the life of the Mohammedan world. tions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, our Lord. "The Son of God goes forth to war, A kingly crown to gain. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems is engaged in His blood-red banner streams afarthis work of giving the printed mes- Who follows in his train?" sages of Christ to the Moslem world. Shall we not see the dimensions of Are any of Us ready to say, "Here this problem and seize the opportu- am I. Send me?" Surely there are nity with the weapons God has given some who will say, "Lord, here am to win a victory for the King of I; send me into this battle front." kings and Lord of lords? The doors Can you not see the soldiers of are all nailed open. The need is Christ calling for reinforcements known to our hearts. Hungry ones from every Mohammedan missionare crying for bread. Naked souls field? Will you wear the white are waiting for the garment of feather in the war of the King? Christ's righteousness. Imprisoned, they are waiting for deliverance. There are many who ought to con- What shall we do for them? sider their bank accounts as munition factories for the production of the I believe the Oriental churches highly explosive shells of a living lost their spiritual power, and then Gospel-Christian literature that shaH God sent Mohammedanism as a win back for us trench after trench scourge upon them. Mohammedan- of this thirteen-century entrenched ism has attempted to crush the life foe, until the kingdom of Mohamof these churches. Mohammedanism med shall become the kingdom of our has made them toil in the prison- Lord, and of His Christ. All of us, house, has bored out their spiritual rich and poor, and high and low, and eyesight, so that priests and bishops little children, might well kneel once and archbishops, as you see them more, as we spread out the map of and meet them in Bagdad and Van Turkey, and Syria, of Morocco and and Constantinople and Cairo, are Algeria and Tunis and Tripoli and blind leaders of the blind-Samson Egypt and the great Sudan, and negin the temple of Dagon. But the lected Arabia, and closed-up Afghanhour has struck, and I can hear the istan, and bleeding Armenia, and old Armenian Church praying the strangled Persia, and great waiting prayer of Samson, and saying, "0 India, kneel and pray, "Thy kingdom Jehovah God, help me this once, and come, Thy will be done in these beavenge me on the Philistines for the nighted lands, 0 Lord."

CITY OF TREMONDE, ENTIRELY DESTROYED llY THE GERMAN llOMllARDMENT

Protestant Churches In Belgium THE RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS UNDER MILITARY RULE BY REV. HENRI K. ANET) B.D.) LL.D. Delegate of the Franco-Belgian Committee of Evangelization N the time of the Refor- represent, has 44 congregations and stations evangelizing 218 towns and i. a.1 ~ mation, the Protestant villages, ministered to by 50 pastors churches of the Neth- and evangelists, aided by 158 volun- erlands called them- tary lay-preachers. The other body selves: Les Eglises is the Union of Protestant Evangel- satts la Croix) "the ical Churches of Belgium, a state churches under the Cross." They in- church, and has 29 congregations and cluded not only those of modern Bel- stations. These two organizations gium, but also those of Valenciennes, are in close relation with each other Arras, Tourcoing (near Lille) , and and cooperate in many Christian acothers in northern France, geographic- tivities, especially in the foreign misally, racially, and politically always sion field. Four years ago they sent in close relation with Belgium. These me as their joint delegate to the Beltwo regions are now again united un- gian Congo. The Franco-Belgian der the German rule, and may be Committee represents also the Cencalled more appropriately Les Eglises tral Evangelical Society of France.* SOtlS le Glaive ("the churches un- Twenty-eight of its 225 stations and der the sword"). * Under the same committee we must mention There are in Belgium about 40,000 also the Home Mission of the Free Church of Protestants, most of whom belong to France, which has no station on war terri1tory. but two Presbyterian bodies. The Bel- is, like all the French churches. much affected by gium Missionary Church, which I the war.-H. K. A.

out-stations are in territory now oc- missing-killed, murdered, or in cupied by the Germans, and three exile. It is impossible to know yet are very near the fighting line. how many Protestants are among the These Protestant Christian church- many thousands of non-combatants es are passing through a fiery trial. who have lost their lives in Belgium Since fighting has taken place right and northern France.

along the line of our mission stations, During all this awful turmoil and Verviers, Liege, Andenne, Namur, destruction the Protestant pastors Charleroi, Mons, Antwerp, Ostend, have remained courageously at their Longwy, Maubeuge, Arras, Lens, posts. Some who were mobilized in Lille, and many other stations have the Swiss army came back to their experienced a great deal of destruc- congregations as soon as they were tion, fear, and suffering. The houses disbanded. At Ostend, Lievin, Henin- of many of our church-members have Lietard, Bruay, Rheims, they have been destroyed. Some were blown been for months under incessant bom- up because they were in the firing- bardments.

line of the forts. One of our pas- The pastor of N– was arrested tors took into his apartment eighteen on the accusatIon of a German, but Christians who had been made home- after three days in jail, where he less. Some of the houses were shat- lived on bread and water, he was ac- tered by shells during battles and quitted. Another was about to he bombardments. The manse and shot as a spy when he was let free chapels at Homu, near Mons, and at the request of a Roman Catholic, at Lievin (near Lens) have been very who testified to his splendid Christian badly damaged. In Belgium 20,000 character. The pastor of Namur, buildings have been destroyed, most left behind by the Belgian staff to of them without any evident military protect the wounded soldiers, was reason. talking in the street with the officer Many shopkeepers and traders of the German vanguard when the have had their shops and stores officer's head was accidentally blown burned down or looted. Some of the off by a German shell. The pastor Protestants who have suffered such escaped injury in a shower of shrap- loss are personally known to me, and nel and shells. Several of our dea- include a wholesale grocer at Ch–, conesses, nursing wounded soldiers, a .watchmaker at A–, a cycle mer- have been threatened by German of- chant at Th–, a stationer at ficers, but God has been our refuge Q–, a temperance cafe at L–, and strength, and thus far all of our and others. Even the house of the Christian workers have escaped.

German pastor at Liege was thor- In Flanders and m northern oughly stript by German soldiers. France, except near the fighting line, Many of our church-members have the conditions are quieter now, but escaped from death only by a miracle. not normal. Most of the members of Others fled before the invasion and the Protestant churches are working have not yet returned to their vil- people, and most of them are unem- lages. In one congregation at F–, ployed. Some of the coal miners are near Mons, fifty-eight members are working at lower wages for a few

CHURCHES IN BELGIUM

days each week, and the misery is ap- work for those they regard as enemies. palling and increasing. One pastor Last winter a coal miner, whom I wrote recently; "I hardly dare to pay calls on my parishioners, unless I know personally, driving a cart load- can give a few francs in each house ed with flour, was suddenly arrested, the cart, horses, and flour confiscated, THE PROTESTANT CHURCH AT WASMES IN 1850 and he himself was sent to Germany without any explanation and without to help the distress." Children can even time to warn his wife. For not attend the Sunday-school, be- three days and three nights he travcause they have no shoes. Without eled with other prisoners of war, the food generously provided by the confined in a cattle-car, without food American Relief Committee, the peo- or drink. Then for seven months ple would starve or be mowed down he was kept in prison, where he had by Maxim guns because driven to re- very scanty and bad food, with no bellion. Our debt of gratitude to the blanket, and only wood chips as a United States and their diplomatic bed. After three months he was peragents is inestimable. But even the mitted to write a postcard to his wife rations given out can not maintain once a fortnight. Then, suddenly, the worker in physical efficiency, and without any explanation, he was reyears of weakness are sure to fol- leased and sent back to Brussels, low. wearing the clothing he had when ar- rested. He was so utterly exhausted While the Protestant churches are that when he reached my father's enjoying much religious liberty, they house he could at first take no solid are living in fear and anxiety, and un- food. der the regime of arbitrary rule. Many Belgian and French employers and TBZ THIRD CB'UaCH AT WASKB." BUILT 1M' IgOI workmen are suffering keenly because they resist the temptations, inducements, and threats used to enlist them in work for the German army. Heavy fines, deportation and bondage in Germany, or even capital punishment, are the price they paid for patriotism. At Roubaix (near LiIle) 120 manufacturers have been imprisoned because of their refusal to

In the midst of these sufferings, and the United States has also been fears and bereavements, a spiritual deeply appreciated and has led them awakening is taking place. When, to listen to our pastors. Above all, early in September, I had the honor they are thirsting for consolation in of being received by King Albert at their distress, for hope in death, for the Belgian front, his first words moral strength to live better lives, were: "This war is a dreadful trial; and they feel that all these could be either it brings us nearer to God or found only in the Gospel of Christ. further from Him." This is the ex- They look up toward God. perience of Protestant chaplains ministering to the 3,000 Belgian Protes- For the first time many unbelievers tant soldiers. One chaplain had been have begun to pray in the trenches a pastor in Paris, and said to me: during the battles, in their cellars un- "Nearly all your (Belgian Protes- der bombardments, and in the isolatant) young men are standing the tion and misery of exile. They have test of war wonderfully. Your ex- crowded our churches and our meetcellent methods of evangelization are ing halls. Everywhere the preaching vindicated by their moral strength; of the Gospel is going on, under spirtheir military efficiency is appreciated itual conditions such as have not been highly by the officers; they have also witnessed since the sixteenth century. proved their open-mindedness and Many have already been added to -the their personal faith, their missionary Church of Christ not only in the spirit." provinces and departments occupied by the Germans, but also among the King Albert showed real interest refugees in Protestant countries, won in the work of the Protestant chap- by the most convincing ministries of lains in the present state of the Christian love. churches, and in the Congo Mission, which has been much affected by the The Pre&ent Opportunity war. The churches of Belgium and Unfortunately, some of the Roman France must now unfold the banner Catholic priests have told their peo- of the Gospel of Christ with the ple that German methods of warfare practise of justice and liberty. We arc the fruit of the Reformation and must exhibit to these people an aim a proof that Protestantism is a bad worthy of their great destinies and a religion. The Belgians' common Master worthy of the great qualities sense, however, was not long misled that have been revealed in them by by these statements, since they suf- the trial of war. For such a task, our fered from German Roman Catholic Protestant churches are small, weak, troops as much or more than from and poor. They must be helped spirithe so-called Protestant regiments, tually and financially by those who and since they understood that, they have greater strength in numbers and learned that more Roman Catholics wealth. are on the side of the Central Powers than on the side of the Allies. The Last August the German army inhelp bestowed by the Protestants of vaded one of the suburbs of Charle- Great Britain, Holland, Switzerland, roi, driving the French troops before them. On the main road of the city

one of our colporteurs had his book- took refuge in the cellar, where they shop. He had not time even to shut were not disturbed. his door, and with his family took refuge in the back kitchen. The store Spiritual powers are superior to window was broken and the goods physical armaments. Right is greater taken. Looking through the keyhole, than might. With God's help Christhe colporteur's wife saw a German tian faith and life will be victorious soldier enter the shop with bayonet over all human opposition, over the fixt, ready to kill any that might op- united opposition of sin, superstition, pose his progress. She suddenly saw and infidelity. By the faithful wit- nessing of our brethren, many Bel- SOME OF THE EVANGELICAL PASTORS OF BELGIUM the man stop before a poster drawn gians and Frenchmen in the midst of by Eugene Burnand, a great painter affliction and oppression are learning and a great Christian. The picture how to live in the glorious liberty of represented the angel of purity. With- the children of God. out a wo,.d the soldier turned and went out. A second and third sol- .. Dr. Anet intends to spend the winter in the dier entered the shop intent on de- U ni,ted States to interest the Christian churches in struction, but each retreated in like the cause of the evangelization of Belgium and manner. Encouraged by this miracu- France. He has received the endorsement and the lous help, the colporteur ran to the hospitality of the Federation of the Churches of front door, bolted it, put down the Christ in America. Room 612. 105 East 22d Street, window-shutter, and with his family New York City. He will be glad to receive any don ation or to have opportunities of speaking of the experiences of the Belgian Christians.

Suffering of German

and Missionaries BY REV. THEa. F. HAHN, M.D., NEW YORK Formerly Medical Director of the Purulia Leper Asylum, India ,…..,…….,,…….,…-m= HE present devastating cause sorrow and hardship to Ger- man missionaries. war is causing inesti- mable loss to the work In Africa of German missions. This was not the case, Pastor W. Stark, director of the . as pointed out by Dr. "Evange1ischer fressverband," of Ger- J. WarneCl~, during the Franco-Prus- many, has published a booklet consian War"of ~87o-71, the last war in which Germany was engaged. Life taining reports of destruction of Gerin the missionary training institutes, which is peculiar to German mission- man mlssions, which are signed by ary societies, was continued without interruption. CommUilication with eye-witnesses. An American missionmission fields was not seriously interrupted, and missionary work went on ary, Rev. A. Orthner (presumably of unhinaered. German extraction), who served for In" the present war conditions are very different. The German mission- a number of years under the Baptist ary training institutes are empty, except in so far as they have been Board in Kamerun, West Africa, turned into hospitals for wounded soldiers. Nearly four hundred of says that immediately upon the outthe missionary students have been called to the colors, and, in addition, break of hostilities all Germans were over seventy returned missionaries and thirty-four missionary teachers imprisoned, including even women have taken up arms. and children. Mr. Orthner and Mr. On the foreign field the condition of German missionaries is still worse. Wolff (another missionary) were also They are cut off from the home base, and are either deported or interned, taken prisoners. " if they happened to be in British colonies, or are imprisoned if they The missionaries of the Basel Miswere in what were formerly Germ:lll possessions. The British govern- sion, which, being a Swiss mission, is ment has for some reason felt it necessary to take these steps that neutral, were treated even worse. The greatly injure German missjonscmd director, Dr. Thea. Oehler, before his death, June IS, 1915, made serious obj ections to the British policy and manner of warfare. "The women,"

he said, "have been imprisoned, and cruelly treated. The peaceful work of missions has thus become the vic- tim of a warfare that fights nbt only the state or the army, but the people."

The booklet continues: "German East Africa is surrounded by ene- mies. Southwest Africa, just recover- ing from the wounds inflicted upon it by the revolt of the Hereros and Namas, is thrust again into a new school of suffering. Under the most ment. All brethren under forty-five difficult conditions the Rhenish Mis- years of age were transported from sion had just begun to build up the Kanara and Malabar to Ahmednagar, churches again. More than twenty- forty-five in all. Later, even older five thousand Christians had. been men and even women were transgathered from among the Hereros ported. This is a mission whose and the Namas. There was a gen- valuable services for India have been eral longing for the Word of God repeatedly acknowledged." throughout the land. Even the Ovambas showed signs of receptivity-and Dr. Julius Richter, in an address now this hopeful field is destroyed." Prisoners of War, Postcard. Dr. Julius Richter, editor of Die Evangelischen Missio1tc1t, mentions Nothing is to be written on this except the fact that six of the seventeen mis- the date find signature of the sender. sionaries of the Bremen Mission, who fought in the defense of Togo, are Sentences not required may be erased. now imprisoned in Dahomey." If anything else is added the' Postcard will ~e dcstl'Oycd. In the Pacific and China To avoid delay in deliycl'Y correspond.

cnce addrcssed to PrISoners 'of War should be written in English, and on PostcalXls.

Director Stark continues: "The I am quite well. South Sea presents a very sad picture. After New Guinea had been 11m re he.. Blimi.!8Ii iRill aospfC!ll. taken by the enemy, the workers of the Neuendettelsau and Rhenish ~ti •• being lilt wall) Missions have come under the rule of Great Britain. There are more & "tam1 liep' to ho diselwugea 888R.) than fifty German prisoners from. New Guinea in Sidney. -folmI6lbcei:ed;sur { "News reaches us from China that Letter follows at first opportunity. as early as October, 1914, all Ger- I hava received no letter from you mans were expelled from Hongkong, ~ (for a. long time.) PBIIIONEllS OJ!' WAll OAMP, r f AllKEDNAGAB, INDIA. flll'~'11 a.. L. :Date. ;)"""

:¥~ I~- Signature.

and that German missionaries were delivered at a meeting of the execuforbidden to preach." tive committee of the "Deutsche Evan- gelische Missionshilfe," also says In India "The fate of German missionaries "The condition of German mission- in India- is cause for great anxiety. aries in India seems to grow worse The two hundred or more German as the war continues. Those least missionaries in India, to whom are molested, comparatively speaking, added fifty-five lady missionary work- were the missionaries of the Leipzig ers, in the beginning were put under and Gossner missions. Almost all of more or less stringent police control, them were allowed to remain at their but their work was not endangered. stations."

Now, however, things have changed But here, too, things have changed, for the worse, and here again the as the writer can testify from per- Basel Mission (a neutral one) has been sonal correspondence. My mother, !,ubjected to the most severe treat- Mrs. D, Hahn, widow of the late

Rev. F. Hahn, of Gossner's Mission, pIe, is no more. It is exceedingly in India, writes under date of July I, hard for one who has been intimately 1915, that quite unexpectedly the or- connected with th~ work, and who der was received that six of the has seen the marvelous results achiev- younger missionaries of that society ed, to believe that such forcible were to be transported to Ahmedna- crippling or closing of a mission like gar. There was "no complaint against this is a part of the duty of a Chris- them," but it would be "easier to ob- tian nation. serve them."

On July 21st the writer's brother- The internment of the German mis- in-law, Rev. P. Wagner, superinten- sionaries in India has left 100,000 Lu- dent of the large leper asylum at theran Christians in the one province Pnrulia, of which the writer himself of Bihar without supervision. They was the medical director for a num- are almost all poor hillmen. The ber of years, wrote that the order schools have been handed over by the had been received that all Germans in government to the Bishop of Chota India, irrespective of age, sex, or oc- Nagpur, and the Church Missionary cupation, were to be interned in con- Society and the Society for the Pro- centration camps. This includes Mr. pagation of the Gospel from all parts Wagner, who only two years ago was of India have loaned eight or nine awarded the Kaisar-i-Hind medal of English missionaries to take charge the first order by the British govern- of them while the war continues. ment for his humanitarian services British missionaries in commenting rendered to the people of India. This on the internment and deportation of order comes as a great hardship also German missionaries, deplore the fact to his little four-year-old son-his that the government has felt it neces- wife is a consumptive in a sanatorium sary to take this step. A very sym- in Germany. Another brother-in-law pathetic letter to the German mission- of the writer must be separated from aries was written by the Anglican his wife and one-year-old baby. In Bishop of Madras and others. It ad- the same mission are two unmarried drest tHem as "Dear Brethren," sisters and the writer's aged mother, and "fellow workers," and exprest who, having been ailing for the last deep sympathy with them in the sep- five years, is not able to leave the aration from their loved work. The house unaided, and who was too weak letter continues: "Ve have exprest . even before the war to return home our willingness to do what lies in our to die in peace. The German Mis- power to see that your work does not sion is taken out of the hands of the suffer in your absence and to hand it Germans, and the Society for the Pro- over to you on your return. We com- pagation of the Gospel missionaries mend you to the grace of 'Him who have already taken over the work. is able to do exceedingly abundantly Gossner's Mission, which for seventy above all that we ask or think,' be- years has done a most successful lieving that He can, through the ter- work among the aboriginal tribe of rible events of these days, work out the Kols in Chota-Nagpur, having His purposes of good for this land in Christianized almost the entire peo- which we are fellow workers."

Mexico-Before and

BY ~,icjFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, NASHVILLE, .TENN. Eleven Years General Superintendent of Public Education f"r the State of Coahuila, Mexico ANY are turning their and States. As everything was ceni iMi eyes toward Mexico to tralized and it was a political offense see the final outcome to attempt anything in the realm of politics, people ordinarily neglected of the present up- the schools. Many States conducted _ heaval. Christians es- pecially are interested schools only for political purposes, in the religious question. All interest- so that to-day not more than 40 ed in missionary work are anxious to per cent. of the people can read and know what better opportunities there write.

will be for evangelical missions. My The people have never had the personal knowledge of Mexico leads special training needed for democ- me to speak of the future needs of racy. Political meetings were not the fifteen millions of people who encouraged and were generally sup- have been so much disturbed by the prest. The press was controlled by present revolution. the government, and instead of edu- First, however, we must under- cating the people or leading public stand the causes of this present opinion it constituted itself as the struggle if we are to be able to per- State organ to uphold what the ceive the new order which the revo- rulers of the land did, to hide mis- lution will introduce. The first cause doings and even crimes, and to is the desperate effort of a neglected serve the interests of the central people to conquer their rights. Dur- government.

ing the Spanish dominion very little Moreover, the social conditions was done to educate the people. were greatly neglected. Nothing has When Mexico gained her indepen- been done to improve sanitation, or dence only about one-half of I per the comfort of the homes of the cent. of the people knew how to people, or to promote better customs read and write. During the ninety and introduce higher ideals.

years of independent life a beginning But the worst condition about was made at a good system of public which the people have to complain is education, but for the first fifty the monopolization of the land. A years, constant revolutions prevented few landlords have reduced about the government from carrying out go per cent. of the people to its plans for a good system of public mere serfs. In this condition the schools. During the last thirty-five people have ~en working hard to years much has been done through earn a meager support, not enough the initiative of State governments to afford them a chance for a fair and local town authorities. The development. The country is natural- federal government centralized all ly rich,. but all the wealth that is pUblic administrations, but the schools 1# taken out of the land goes to the were left under the care of the towns aristocracy.

A second cause of the revolution on the other hand, pay for the oil'

was the despotism of the ruling class. they use in lighting four times as The government was supported by much as one pays in the United the aristocracy and by the church, States.

and the courts of justice and all The system of peonage was no less other branches of the administration oppressive. This system included were established to uphold the gov- the practise of advancing a small ernment and to keep the people amount of money to each man or down. Noone could expect the pro- woman, say, fifty dollars, with the tection of the law unless he was sup- understanding that they would not ported by some prominent individual leave the place until they had worked of the ruling class. The government out the payment. Through a peculiar was of the aristocracy and for the system of book-keeping, or through benefit of the aristocratic class, which the high price of commodities, or forms less than I per cent. of the the small amount assigned as wages population. The middle class, which (in many places no more than ten represents about ten per cent., en- or twelve cents a day), the unfor- joyed a few of the benefits of the tunate people could never finish pay- government. All of this class who ing their debts. They therefore re- succeeded in obtaining an education mained in practical slavery not only were employed in the various through their lives, but often the debt branches of the admistration or in passed on to their descendants. Add business and as employees had to to this condition the unsanitary ar- conform to the will of the ruling rangements of the homes, factories, class. and other working places, the long The oppression of the monopolists ' hours of work, the insufficient food, is another cause. The land owners en- and one can understand something of joyed the benefits of the land, as the pitiful condition of the people.

the farmers had to work for them The courts of justice were also alone. There are some of these oppressive and unfair. The jury great lords who own as much as system is not used except in the city – thirty million acres of land. . Under of Mexico, and there only for certain this system there are thousands and cases. All judicial matters come be- thousands of poor people who are fore a judge or a court for trial.

half fed and half naked, for the These judges were always appointed lack of a piece of land to cultivate. either by the State Governor or by On the other hand, there are millions the President of the RepUblic, so and millions of acres of land un- that the judges were bound to serve, cultivated, because it does not suit not the people, but the authorities the landlord to have it cultivated. who appointed them. Anybody can All natural resources and nearly all foretell that all the decisions were business are monopolized. The oil in favor of the ruling class and fields, for example, were in the hands very seldom meant justice to the of a few who became multi-million- poor and uninfluential.

aires through them and who were Another important cause of the not even paying taxes. The people, revolution was the influence of the

MEXICO-BEFORE AND AFTER

Roman Catholic Church. In the first deal of the helplessness of the people place, she stands against any system may be traced to this charity system. of public education conducted by the State and naturally would not help Missionary Work Already Done the government to establish schools for the people. The Catholic schools The work already done by the and colleges have been kept either various Protestant missions in Mexfor the benefit of the wealthy classes ico is a proof of what can be done. or are used to counteract the influ- This work was begun under very ence of Protestant or public schools. difficult conditions. The Roman Catholic leaders have been very jeal- The Church has also been opposed ous of any Protestant work, and to democracy. She works against when they were able they saw that separation of the Church and the laws were enacted and duly enforced State, against the liberty of the to forbid the coming of any religious press, against the liberty of worship, teachers except Roman Catholics. against public elections, and other When the law authorized religious democratic institutions.* liberty the priests Wj:re always on the watch to stir up the people The cl.ose alliance of the Roman against the new teachers and either Church with the dictatorial and ab- mobbed or drove them away. solute power of the State has also been resented by the people. In the In spite of this systematic and first year of General Diaz's adminis- powerful opposition, the work of the tration he sought to bring the Roman Protestant churches has been felt in Church under the law; but in the many ways. The lives of many have latter years the Church had more been so transformed. that they beinfluence than any other institution came a living testimony of the power or any group of individuals, except of God unto salvation. The Protes- Gen. Diaz himself. tant churches have educated a think- ing people who are constantly read- Another factor in this uprising ing and studying the Bible and who of the people against the Church has learn how to think for themselves. been the loose life of the clergy in These people form a great contrast general, and the frequent public scan- to their Roman Catholic neighbors, dals affecting the moral life of the who are taught to give up individual community and in which one or thinking and to trust everything to more priests were involved. their spiritual leaders. The Protes- tant missions have also established Finally, the Roman Catholic church papers which have circulated Church has done little in Mexico freely among the members, inducing for the real betterment of the poor them to read about secular and reclasses. The charity work of that ligious matters and to learn of the Church generally has a tendency to general movement of Christianity all degrade the individual instead of over the world. Through organized putting him on his own feet. A great churches, through the pulpit and through the press, the Protestants • See the recent book written by Rev. J. A. Phil· have been a valuable force for social lips on "Roman Catholicism Analvzed" (published by Revell & Co.), especially the valuable documents which the author places in the last part of his book.

uplift. They have always taught the Attitude of the People and the New people to obey the law of the country Government and to be respectful and submissive to the legal authorities. In general the Mexican people are not narrow-minded and fanatic. These Protestant missionaries have They are always willing to hear anyalso established schools and hospitals body who has something to say and which have been a great blessing to to try principles and doctrines which the people. Thousands of Roman may seem to be better than those Catholics all over the country bear already accepted. When the antagwitness to the good work done in onistic influence of the Roman Caththese institutions. It has been only olic priest ceases, the people will be the church leaders who have opposed found ready to give the Protestant this work. The work done by the missionary a fair chance, and Chris- Protestant churches has presented tianity wil1 spread rapidly. The new a real contrast to the manifestations government will also give the Protof religion which the people were estants fair treatment, giving due accustomed to' see and everywhere value to personal worth. Thus Protgained followers and sympathy for estants will find every door .open, and Protestant Christianity. if they are true to the principles of Christ they will introduce the moral Thus the influence of the Protes- and spiritual power of Christianity tants has been felt all over the all over the land. We believe that country. In spite of the opposition missionary work will now have the of the Church, many Protestants have greatest opportunity in the history of been preferred in public office or in Mexico. business on account of their Christian character and their determination to Demands Made on the Missionary Work live in a pure and an upright way. As soon as the revolution broke out In order to meet the demands of and the influence of the Roman the new order of things after the Church began to decline, members revolution has subsided, the mission of the Protestant churches began to Boards should take advance steps. gain popularity everywhere and are First, they should send missionaries found in prominent places from better equipped for their work. Mex- Sonora to Yucatan. Some Catholic ico needs leaders in every departwriters complain that the revolution ment of life. Every missIOnary has selected Protestants as officers in ought to be a real leader, and no the armies or officials in the military one should be sent as missionary to government. The real reason of this Mexico who is not perfectly sound in is that the Protestants are given a body and mind. The old excuse that fair opportunity and prove themselves because it was a near-by field a canworthy. They are patriotic and didate poorly equipped or in poor command the respect of all who health, who was not acceptable for are interested in establishing a gov- the distant fields, could go to Mexico, ernment for the real benefit of the ought to be rejected. people. There is also great need of co- operation between the Boards al-

MEXICO BECOMING NEW

ready working in Mexico in order enemies and which may do more efto occupy the whole territory, and if fectively the work that she has been possible set up a complete system of endeavoring to do in a divided or Protestant schools. Cooperation is also disorganized way. needed to establish better schools, better church papers, and better These are some of the leading Christian literature. Union agricul- topics which ought to be studied in tural and industrial schools are great- order to gain a fair idea of the great ly needed, as are more vigorous cam- opportunity offered for missionary paigns in the important field of social work in Mexico after the revolution. service. Finally, cooperation is re- The only thing that remains is for quired in order to present a united the Christian Church in the United Evangelical Church which may com- States to measure up to the demand mand the respect of friends and in behalf of the next-door neighbor in the great work of the Master.

Old Mexico Becoming New "OLD Mexico" is becoming "New Mexi- that the large part of the Mexican popula- tion, which is Indian, are still clinging' to co." Old customs and old ways of their weird Indian worship, and in many thinking are surely passing away. Democrat- cases not speaking any of the languages of ic institutions, with all the errors and ex- civilized nations. The other testimony cesses of their earlier stages of develop- came from a Roman Catholic, a man of culment, are slowly taking shape. Also a new ture who represented himself as a teacher idea of the American people and of the of prominence in one of the Roman Catho- American government is slowly coming into lic schools of the country. In speaking of the mind of the Mexican people. New con- the effect of Roman Catholicism on the ditions in Mexico demand a readjustment of various countries and on Mexico in parmission work there. To attempt to build ticular, he denied emphatically that Mexico along the old lines in these times would be a is Roman Catholic. This condition calls for fatal mistake, condemning the work to a energetic and intelligent missionary effort state of permanent inefficiency. on the part of the whole Christian Church.

Two old facts are being realized. The Another fact is that, for better or for first is that Mexico is at heart not Roman worse, the United States and Mexico are Catholic. Evidence of this is seen in the neighbors. God has made it so, and it is way that nominal Roman Catholics entered for us to recognize conditions as they are. the churches in the past two years burning As far as missionary effort has been conconfessionals and expatriating priests. cerned in the past decade, we have been These are facts known to all. The Car- better neighbors of the West Africans than ranza forces are accused of having mal- of the people at our own door. If we contreated priests and nuns. No Christian will tinue to neglect our duty along these lines, justify any such abuse of men and women we surely shall continue to pay for our negbecause of their religion, but it reveals the lect as we have had to pay in the past few attitude of very many Mexicans toward the years. Fortunately, this neglected fact is Roman Catholic Church as an institution. dawning upon the American intelligence, In one of the important seaport towns an and calls for an enthusiastic and intelligent old and experienced evangelical missionary campaign for a Christian Mexico.-Pressaid that it disgusted him to hear it said byterian Leaflet. that Mexico is Roman Catholic. He said

Interest My Church ?*

BY REV. D. M. STEARNS, Pastor of the Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Pennsylvania "Power belongeth unto God !"-Ps. 62: 11. "Thine, 0 Lord, is the power."-1 Chron 29: 11. "It is God who worketh."-Phil. 2: 13. .

Missionary Gifts with work according to his plan. It is my conviction that the following testi- ~T .HE Church of the Atone- mony is true concerning His plan for ment in Germantown, me.

Pennsylvania, has given I have been an ordained pastor for over in the past ten years an thirty-five years, and have firmly held average per member of and taught the Deity of Christ, His _ ( $25, to congregational vicarious atonement, His present minis- try of intercession, His coming again to expenses, and $69 to mIssIons. During set up a kingdom of peace and righteous- ness on this earth, with a righteous Israel my twenty-three years with this congre- as the earthly center; and all the great truths included in, or associated with, gation, they have given to missions the these.

sum of over $153,230. For fourteen For the first ten years of my ministry the missionary spirit did not control me years they have a;eraged $6,770 per year, as it has for the past twenty or more; but note how God has honored His and for the last nine years, $8,272 per Word and an understanding of His pur- pose to gather in this age from all nations year, while the current expenses of the the Body of Christ, the Church; that so He may send Jesus Christ again to close church are never over $3,000 a year. this age, and restore all things which He has spoken by the mouth of all His holy This has all been without missionary prophets since the world began.

committee or organization of any kind, As truly as the Lord gave Moses the plan of the tabernacle, and David the or any personal solicitation, but simply plan of the temple (Exodus 25: 9, 40; I Chron. 28: 12,19), leaving no room for by the presentation of the opportunity, suggestions, or improvements, or modi- fications of any kind from them, so has more or less, at all services, and by He as plainly told us His plan for sub- duing this world to Himself, and making letters from different parts of the field it a new earth, wherein dwelleth right- eousness, when nations shall learn war from week to week at every midweek no more, and the Lord Jesus Christ shall be King of kings and Lord of lords. He service. has also told us His purpose in this pres- ent age, and how we may be of use to In reply to a request for some light Him in gathering from all nations a people for His name, His body the upon how this is accomplished, I give all that I am able of the reasons for the unusual missionary interest of my church and Bible classes. I believe it to be the blessing of the Lord upon His work, done in His way, in the power of the Holy Spirit. Contrast it with the com- paratively meager results of great effort, even tho well organized, and judge for yourself. Is it not an illustration of Provo 10: 22 (R. V. margin), "The bless- ing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and toil addeth nothing thereto?"

Power for the Plans of God Someone has said that the power of God can only be known in connection * Brought up to date from Men and Missions. Church, that he may receive His Eve to call "the cooking-stove apostasy," is in Himself, and with her subdue all things no sense a part of our calling, and seems unto Him in the next age, when Israel to me as much out of place as amuse- shall have become a righteous nation in ments would have been on the Titanic, their own land, and His witnesses to all after it appeared that she must go nations, filling the earth with the fruit down. Our Lord saw people as lost, and of the Spirit. . . . He came to save them, not to entertain Devotion to the Will of God or amuse them. When His people are willing to see with His eyes, and live The one supreme thing in David's His life, there will be no occasion to heart he tells us was to behold the beauty, work up a missionary interest in the or, as in the margin, the delight of the churches, for His heart of compassion Lord (Psalm 27: 4), and in Psalm in us will crowd out all but the preaching 37: 4, he says: "Delight thyself also of the Gospel of God concerning His in the Lord, and He shall give thee the Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, and Matt. desires of thine heart." In Isaiah 58: 6: 33 will be fulfilled to such as thus 13, 14 we are taught that delighting in seek to hasten His kingdom. the Lord implies turning away from our ways, our own pleasure, and our own Many Called, Few Chosen words. In the only perfect man, the Many are called, but few are willing man Jesus Christ, we see one who has to be His very own, separated wholly wholly and absolutely given up to the unto Him, in this matter of serving the will of God, in all things pleasing the living God, and waiting for His Son Father, and in that perfect will finding from heaven, while seeking to complete His meat and drink and constant delight. the Church, and to bring to pass the ful- The thoughts and ways of the Lord are filment of I Thess. 4: 16-18. Few seem as far above ours as the heavens are willing to be separate from all the higher than the earth (Isaiah 55: 8, 9) ; schemes to reform and uplift that which but in our self-conceit and ignorance we can neither be refor!lled nor uplifted, a prefer our own thoughts and ways, and world lying in the wicked one, and give fail to submit to Him who is ready to themselves to the one business of saving work out His plan through us when we souls by the blood of Jesus Christ. are willing. During this present age, since our The Church's Mission Lord's rejection as Israel's Messiah, and To know the Lord, and to make Him the consequent postponement of His king- knozcn, is the only thing that we are here dom until His return, He has sent the for, and to qualify us for that He has Holy Spirit to testify to His resurrection given us His word and His Spirit. When and ascension, and present priesthood, subject to the Teacher and His' one text- and to gather to Himself all the "whoso- book, we may expect to become somewhat evers" who wiII come to Him, that they proficient disciples, but not otherwise. may with Him share His glory when He Bible study and missions are, therefore, sha1l come again. To gather these living the calling of every believer, and we may stones for the temple now being builded expect a realization of 2 Chron. 16: 9, (Eph. 2: 19-22; 1 Peter 2: 3-10), is the and a fulfilment of J er. 33: 3, when we present occupation of all true believers, aim to walk worthy of our calling. The and anything that does not tend to this so-called social element in church life, we should have neither time nor inclina- including entertainments, lectures, sup- tion for. For nearly forty years these pers and all that is as'Sociated with what truths have held me with ever-increasing the late Dr. A. J. Gordon was wont to power, and in the last twenty-six years

have resulted in $775,123.17, up to De- A Missionary Pastor cember 31, 1914, to help gather the "whosoevers" from all the earth. A missionary pastor will make a mis- sionary church, and efforts to obtain I have had for many years as many money in worldly ways are never necesas nine or more weekly Bible classes in sary, nor in order. Our current expenses as many different cities attended by over are easily met, and there is no indebted- 1,000 people. On account of being laid ness except that of helping to give the aside by illness the first eleven weeks of Gospel to all the world, that the Church 1912, and consequent lack of health to may be completed. continue so strenuous life, I have now only five weekly classes in Brooklyn, New If some other pastors with sma!! con- York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Wash- gregations shall be encouraged to let God ington' attended by about 600 people; use them as He desires to do, and conand yet this is the best year but one fi- tentedly abide with Him and for Him, nancially in all our history. they also will be able to bear testimony to His faithfulness and His power.

II ..The Triumph of the Cross * II "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me." fTl.·0 the people of Jerusalem, N or was the Lord unmoved by the and even to the disciples events of the day. He received the adoration of the pilgrims, and with glad- thems·elves, the day of ness accepted the children's homage. The coming of the Greeks crowned His exul- Our Lord's Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem must have seemed to be tation, for He recognized them as' har- the greatest day in' Christ's life. In the bingers of the great multitudes who morning He rode into the city in triumph, should one day come to Him from every acclaimed by the ringing Hosannas of tribe and people and kindred and nation; the pilgrims gathering for the Passover. and in His cry, "The hour is come that The chief priests had resolved to crush the Son of Man should be glorified," we Him, and had already given orders for catch some notes of the joy that thrilled His arrest; but the popular enthusiasm His soul. Jewish pilgrims-children- for Jesus broke down all their authority Gentiles! This was indeed His hour of and triumphed over their secret plans. triumph.

The very children joined in the song of But, standing thuS' at what appeared gladness, and the baffled rulers were com- to be the zenith of His success, He pelled to retire to their Council Hal! dis- turned His gaze from the acclaiming comfited. "Perceive ye how ye prevail crowds and pointed to the Cross-for nothing?" they murmured to each other; that, not the palm-frond, was to be the "behold, the whole world is gone after symbol of His conquest. "And I, if I be Him!" And then, as if to confirm their lifted up from the earth, will draw all despairing assertion, certain Greeks men unto Me." Turning from the tran- sought Philip and exprest their desire to sient success of the moment, He beheld see Jesus. Truly it was His day of the suffering, the shame, the apparent triumph! defeat, and knew that by that His real • From The Foreign Fkld.

TRIUMPH OF THE CROSS

triumph was to be achieved. The mis- inscription "Jesus Christ Conquers !" sion of His earth-life had been primarily to Israel, but the coming of the Greeks Can we, as missionary workers, expect to brought to his mind new visions of Gentiles pressing into the Kingdom of God. win the world by any other means than One day men should come from the East and from the West, Ethiopia should that our Lord Himself indicated? Nowahaste to stretch out her hands to God, kings should fall down and all nations days we talk much of social reforms, of should serve Him! But the triumph was to be achieved through death, even the the brotherhood of man, of the Fatherdeath of the Cross; He was to be first "lifted up" upon the cross of shame. A hood of God, and of the Christianizing few brief days yet remained, and He would hang on Calvary before the mock- of national ideals. Is it for us to sub5tiing eyes of His vengeful foes. His very death-cry, "It is finished!" would be tute another attraction for the attracflung back in His teeth as a cruel taunt of failure. "Yes, finished indeed!" His tion of His Cross-another message for foes would sneer in derision. Himself discredited and slain, His followerS' scat- that of His atoning death for all men? tered, His cause irrevocably lost-the Cross would seem to men to be the end. The true missionary message is ever But on that Palm Sunday, while the the message of the Cross. An old legend multitudes rejoiced, only Jesus foresaw the tragedy with which the week would tells how Constantine the Great, when close. No eye but His beheld the Cross. Yet, foreseeing His death, He knew that marching to battle, beheld in the sky a it was to signalize, not the overthrow of His work, but the beginning of His great red Cross, and around it were the world-triumph. By that very Cross the nations would be brought to Him. That w'ords "By This, Conquer." Did not was to be His victory-the Cross. our Lord Himself propose a similar Foreseeing the suffering, He shrank from it, crying in anguish, " Now is My secret of success when He said, "I, if I soul troubled. Yet, what shall I say: 'Father, save Me from this hour?' For be lifted up from the earth, will draw all this cause came I unto this hour! Father, glorify Thy Name." Foreseeing victory men unto Me?" through death, He exclaimed: "Now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And The offense of the Cross has not yet I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me I" In the hour ceased; to some it is still a stumblingof earthly acclamation, Christ chose the CrosS'. block, and to others it is still foolishness.

*** To-day there are many gospels, but only The sacramental wafer of the Eastern one can meet the deepest needs of the Orthodox Church is marked with the figure of a Cross around which is the human heart. Many "teachings" and many ethical codes are being offered to the nations; there is but one Savior and His message is the message of Calvary.

The writer once heard a Roman Catholic missionary use these words: "It is the delight of my life to stand before the heathen, and, holding up a crucifix, say: 'He died for you. Will you not love Him ?'" We need not hold before men's eyes a crucifix of ivory or wood; but in faithfulness to the world's'Redeemer, let us ever point to His dear Cross and say with all the earnestness of which we are capable: "He died for you. Will you not love Him?" .

"Oh, for a trumpet voice on all the world to call.

To bid their hearts rejoice in Him who died for all.

For all my Lord was crucified; For all, for all my Savior died."

F.D.W.

A Zulu's Testimony*

THE TRANSLATION OF STEPHEN MBULAZI'S ACCOUNT OF HIS CONVERSION TO GOD AND CALL TO HIS SERVICE This testimony from a convert from heathenism is a convincing proof of the African's ability to understand and accept the Gospel. It is a confession of faith that the most enlightened Anglo-Saxon Christian might make without fear of having his theology called in question.-EDITOR.

B11 y beginning.-I, who am cleansed by the blood of Jesus. I felt a great sinner, more so great joy and rejoicing in my heart, and than all others, begin realized that I was saved, and a new by praising God, who de- being by the Spirit. livered me from the Very specially do I praise the grace of power of Satan, and re- God for His great care of me, from that time until the time when I gave myself deemed me by the blood of His Son, to the work of the Lord, to preach the Gospel, and that I should be a witness Jesus Christ, when I was in the bondage of Jesus before men, and that I should go to Makowe in order that I might of Satan, before giving myself to Jesus thoroughly study the Bible (1909).

Christ, my Savior and my Redeemer, and Yes, altho I failed my Lord for a time, 1 confess my failure, the time when I my Advocate before His Father, who went contrary to my teacher (Mr. Fey- ling) about a certain thing which arose is my Father through faith in the Name in 1910. I left the work of the Lord for a time, until I confest before God and of His Son Jesus. I con fess that I am before my teacher, and he forgave me, and the matter finished; it finished also a sinner. I praise exceedingly the Lord'.s toward God the Almighty.

keeping of me, and His calling me, be- Now I beseech my Lord that He would open the eyes of my heart, to understand ginning from the year of the cattle dis- His Word by the Holy Spirit, and also show me my weakness. And I confess ease "rinderpest" (1898), when I began that I am weak of myself. I need the to hear the word of the Gospel, until the power of JCSlIS every day (all the days).

year 1905, which was the year in which I am nothing if Jesus is not in me. Pray for me, my fathers in the Lord, that He I entered school (at Mount Tabor Mis- would give me the power of the Holy Spirit to carryon His work among our sion Station). people, who are still in this darkness.

Yet, notwithstanding this, I was still I consecrate myself to the work of the Lord Jesus. I am willing to carry the hard as to repentance, also I was a Cross.

wicked person, a great fighter, and also My Lord be with you all. Amen.

disobedient. (Signed) STEPHEN G. MBuLAZr.

All this I did in ignorance, while still in darkness; now I see the evil of it.

It came to p;ss in the year 1906 that I began to receive Jesus; I received Him, and gave myself to Him in the evening meeting, together with another boy.

When I gave myself to God, I had great fear; it was as tho I had a terrible weight, because I saw my many sins be- fore Him; it seemed as tho I should not be accepted by Him. When I had con- fest, I was shown by the Holy Spirit that all my sins were then forgiven, and * From The South Aft'ic~n Pioneer.

~"' .. – v!JII/

OF . ., ~; – …… BEST METHODS …,~..,… ……•,/ BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE) SCHENECTADY) N. "Y.

PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS FOR THE NEW YEAR "Prayerfully, hopefully, couraging signs of deepening spirituality. Greet the New Year; A worker in Cleveland, Ohio, writes of very impressive meetings in her society May it bring all that you hope for, as a result of the study of Andrew Mur- And naught that you fear." ray's "Ministry of Intercession," in con- nection with the devotional services. A New Year's Resolution Many members have bought the book and are profoundly imprest by it. From IOiNE of the best resolu- a young woman's society, also in Ohio, tions missionary work- comes the cheering news that in view of ers can make at this the great need, the members have voted New Year's season is to to do without refreshments and put the avoid methods that savor money in a little self-denial box that of worldliness. stands on the table during the meetings. These are serious times and call for serious effort. Yet in many missionary Short cuts to success may seem to suc- societies the methods of work seem to ceed for a time, but in the end they fail. grow more frivolous and less spiritual True success in missionary work comes year by year. Societies now have their as a result of prayer, a study of con- slogans, yells, and rallying songs, some ditions' on the field, and the reverent good) others bordering so closely on the searching of the Scriptures. Such irreverent as to shock the spiritual senses. spiritual methods may seem slow, but Parodies on "Tipperary" seem to be the they are the ones that ultimately win. latest thing in raIlying songs. While these methods are not advocated by the editors The real test of any method is whether of the magazines that print them, they it is pleasing to God. Years ago, twenty- are given publicity which tends to multi- five at least, the Best Methods editor had ply their use. the privilege of helping the young son of a minister-a college student who was' There is also too much dependence on a member of her Bible class-to plan .ecular attractions to secure attendance for a missionary meeting in his father's and arouse interest. A few months ago church in another city. It was to be held the Best Methods editor was invited to during the Christmas holidays, and on make an address at the monthly meeting his return she inquired as to the success of a woman's missionary society where a of the meeting. The answer was so irrideep spiritual impression was hoped for. pressive that she has never forgotten it. Yet immediately before the address a young lady sang as a solo a popular love "If the Lord was as much pleased as song. the people seemed to be," he said simply, "I think we may feel that it was a suc- On the other hand there are many en- cess."

THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD· Then her pure white garments drifted away And the World gave in their place, The Church and the World walked far apart Beautiful satins 'and shining silks, Roses and gems and costly pearls, On the changing shores of Time; And the World was singing a giddy song, While over her forehead her bright hair fell, And the Church a hymn sublime. "Come, give me your hand," said the merry Crisped in a thousand curls.

World, "Your house is too plain," said the proud "And walk with me this way." old World; But the good Church hid her snowy hands, And solemnly answered "Nay, "I'll build you one like mine; I will not give you my hand at all, Carpets of Brussels and curtains of lace, And I will not walk with you; Your way is the way that leads to death; And furniture never so fine." Your words are all untrue." So he built her a costly and beauti ful house; "Nay, walk with me but a little space," Most splendid it was to behold. Said the World with a kindly air; Her sons and her beautiful daughters "The road I walk is a pleasant road, dwelt there, And the sun shines always there. Gleaming in purple and gold.

Your path is thorny and rough and rude, Rich fairs and shows in the halls were But mine is broad and plain; held, My way is paved with flowers and dew, And the World and his children were And yours with tears and pain; there; The sky to me is always blue, Laughter and music and feasts were heard No want nor toil I know; In the place that was meant for prayer.

The sky above you is always dark, There were cushioned pews for the rich Your lot is a lot of woe. and the gay, "There's room enough for you and me, To sit in their pomp and pride; To travel side by side." But the poor, who were clad III shabby array, Sat meekly down outside.

Shyly the Church approached the World, "You give too much to the poor," said the And gave him her hand of snow; World, And the old World grasped it and walked "Far more than you ought to do. along, If they are in need of shelter and food, Saying in accents low: Why need it trouble you? "Your dress is too simple to please my Go take your money and buy rich robes, taste; Buy horses and carriages fine; I will give you pearls to wear, Buy pearls and jewels and dainty food, Rich velvets and silks for your graceful Buy the rarest and costliest wine. form, My children they dote on all these things, And diamonds to deck your hair." And if you their love would win, The Church looked down at the plain white You must do as they do, and walk in the robes, ways • And then at the dazzling World, That they are walking in." And blushed as she saw his handsome lip Then the Church held fast the strings of With a smile contemptuous curled. her purse, "I will change my dress for a costlier one," And modestly lowered her head, Said the Church with a smile of grace. And simpered, "No doubt you are right, * Reprinted from an old copy of a church paper. good sir; Henceforth I will do as you've said." So the poor were turned from her door in scorn,

OF BEST METHODS

And she heard not the orphan's cry; ing for such of the Christians as sur- And she drew her beautiful robes aside vive? Yes, assuredly, and many are do- As the widows went weeping by. ing it. But, most of all, the succor must be spiritual. The modern Church never So the sons of the World and the sons of before faced a crisis of this kind. All the Church doors seem closed except those that lead to the throne of God. Nothing but the Walked closely hand and heart, divine interposition of the God of mar- And only the Master who knoweth all, Could tell the two apart.

Then the Church sat down at her ease and tyrs can save His people now."* said: One of the gravest dangers to us in "I am rich and my goods increase; America is that we may become callous I have need of nothing, nor aught to do to all this suffering and need. We are But to laugh and dance and feast." so little touched by it in our peaceful The sly World heard, and he laugh,ed in homes that we are unconsciously getting his sleeve, . used to it all. Prayer keeps us sensitive And, mocking, said, aside: "The. Church is fallen, .the beautiful and prevents the drying up of sympathy -a process so disastrous to Christian Church, And her shame is her boast and her character. At the same time it keeps up our courage. For our own sakes, then, pride." as well as for the suffering world, let us The angel drew near to the mercy-seat, resolve, at this New Year's season, to And whispered in sighs her name; give more time to intercessory prayer Then the loud anthems of rapture were than ever before.

hushed, Prayer4ignal. And heads were covered with shame; We have had a Day of Prayer for Ar- And a voice was heard at last by the menia, a Day of Prayer for Foreign Church From Him who sat on the throne: "I know thy works, and how thou hast Missions, and are soon to have a Day of said, Prayer for Home Missions, but it will 'I am rich,' and hast not known take more than these, good as they are, That thou art poor and naked and blind, to bring the world to God. Every day And wretched before my face; and many times a day we need to pray Therefore I from my presence cast thee for the coming of the Kingdom. But it is so easy to forget. Perhaps the fol- out, lowing paragraphs on "Prayer Signals," And blot thy name from its place."

TO YOUR KNEES, a YE CHRISTIANS! by Spence Burton, reprinted from The Church Prayer League Quarterly Leaflet, Never has' the need for prayer been will help in this: more imperative than at present. Con- "We intend to pray during the day.

fronted by prevailing conditions-the – But we forget. Our days fill up. No dire distress in Persia, the awful martyr- one reminds us to pray. We need sig- doms in Armenia, the continued slaugh- nals. Few of us live in places where the ter in Europe, and the increasing unrest church bells call to daily prayer, and throughout the world-man seems utter- even they only ring at stated hours.

ly powerless. Our one hope lies in God; "Weare told to 'pray without ceasing.'

and in prayer, thank God, we have ac- Certainly this does not mean that we cess to the Source of all power. should be saying prayers all day long; "What can Christendom do?" asks William T. Ellis' in regard to the Arme- .: See "Is This the Worst Martyrdom of Chris· tian History?" by William T. Elhs. in The Su,,· nian atrocities. "Send food and cloth- day·School Times, October 23. 1915.

but it does mean that Christians are to in the tunnel for prayer. Twice a day live with hearts perpetually lifted up to when the train plunges into the darkness God. This we shall not be able even to he stops' reading and lifts his heart to approximate unless our days are shot God. He tells me that he has never en- through and through with prayer. What joyed more precious seasons of com- will remind us to pray? Each day has munion than there in the heart of the plenty of signals, only we have not hills."

learned to regard them as signals for At least one who was in the congrega- prayer. tion that day resolved to try it for her- "A bell rings. It can remind us of self. As long as she lived in Montclair, anything or nothing. We can teach our- she kept it up, with the same blest re- selves to make it remind us of God. sults as Dr. Mott's friend. And, years Every time a bell rings try to say to after, in going through the Hoosac Tun- yourself, 'Jesus.' We hear hundreds of nel, on the Boston and Maine Railroad, bells ring every day-clocks, telephones, she did it again. The twenty minutes door-bells, and trolley-cars. Let each spent in passing through that famous stroke signal us to pronounce the Holy tunnel, which is always somewhat of a Name, and our days will be possest by trial, became a time of inexpressible joy.

the remembrance of Him. N,ever had God seemed nearer than in "How many flights of stairs do you the heart of that great mountain, nor climb every day? More than you know. prayer so like talking directly with Him.

Say the Lord's Prayer every time you Very few of us pass through tunnels go upstairs and you will have prayed every day, but perhaps there is some more than you will ever know. Pray for other stated time, such as standing on a those who have climbed those steps be- street corner waiting for a car, that can fore you, or who will come after you. be made a period of prayer and commu- Your intercession will reach to millions nion with God.

of souls. Talking with God as We Walk "Each person will choose his own prayer-signals. Only let them be the Has it ever occurred to you that you commonplaces of daily life. Then let us can pray as you walk from one place to ask daily for: grace to persevere in using another? This is a literal walking with our prayer-signals. They will direct our God that has become very precious to lives to God." some Christians.

"It was a wonderful thing to me when Praying Through the Tunnel I first realized that I could pray as I In almost every life there are brief pe- walked along the street," said a busy riods of time taken up with unimportant pastor's wife to her young woman's mis- things that might be preempted for sion circle. "Our lives are so full and prayer. there. is so little time for prayer, it In a sermon delivered in his own home seemed as tho something had been added church (the First Methodist, Montclair, to my day."

New Jersey), John R. Mott once gave In addressing a conference of mis- an illustration of this. Montclair is a sionary committees at the International suburb of New York, fourteen miles dis- Christian Endeavor Convention, Bos- tant, and commuters on the Erie Rail- ton, 1895, Robert E. Speer startled his road must pass through the Bergen Tun- audience by asking how many ha:d prayed nel both going and coming. on the way to the church. Almost no "I have a friend," said Dr.. Mott, "who hands were raised, and he then proceed- makes it a practise to use the time spent ed to speak of the opportunity that had

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

been lost. "God has commanded us to "Our calendar is not only a roster of the 'pray the Lord of the harvest to send workers at the front," says The Mission- forth laborers into his harvest:" he said. ary Survey, "but a very complete mirror "And you forgot aU about it even when of the varied character of their work. you were on your way to a missionary One beauty about it is that as we use meeting. Who knows what the result this little guide from day to day we are might have been, with aU these young acquiring a knowledge of the great work people assembled in Boston, if you had in the field which could hardly be gained obeyed?" in any other way. One can not pray for God's servant and that servant's work A greater number of God's children without having his interest quickened in are "buying up opportunities" for prayer the whole cause." in this way than we realize. In Woman's Work, Mrs. Noble C. "How wonderful it would be," said a King, mission-study secretary of the pastor in Ohio, "if prayer were visible Woman's Board of the Northwest (Pres- ~ and we could see it as it goes up to God. byterian), recently described a prayer We should find people praying in places calendar which must have given its where we least expect it. There goes an owner a very wide knowledge of the old man driving a cart. He seems almost whole range of work under the Presby- asleep, but do you see that stream of terian Board. sweet incense going up from the cart? It is the old man's prayer, for he is talk- "I wish you might have seen a re- ing with God as he moves slowly along. markable copy of the 'Year-book of And look at that crowded trolley-car! Prayer' which I came across while at- Three streams are going up from it as it tending the meeting of the Michigan rushes along! Three passengers are Synodical Sociey," she says. "It be- praying-a pastor, a business man, and longed to one of their presbyterian treas- a woman. Yet no one guesses it save urers. She had cut out every face of a themselves and God." missionary found in Woman's Work, if small enough, and pasted it opposite the Frank Higgins was seldom on his name in the 'Year-book: making note knees, yet he walked with God. Christ also of every reference in the magazine was real and present-as were sinning to that particular missionary. The book- men.-The Assembly Herald. let was fuU of faces and penciled notes, and indicated an acquaintance with our A Plea for Prayer Calendars missionaries on the field and a definite- ness in prayer that is most unusual. If The best possible way to make prayer more of our women used their magazines for missions definite, intelligent, and and year-books in this way, their inter- systematic is to make daily use of the est would grow to be intense." calendars or year-books of prayer now issued by almost all denominations. In An Encouragement to Prayer some cases these include both home and foreign missions; in others, separate "While I was at horne on furlough," ones are issued for each. wrote Mr. James D. Taylor, of Impol- weni, Natal, to The Missionary Herald, The fact that these calendars not only "the advertising agent of a large busi- include the names of aU the missionaries ness house showed me the filing system of the denominations but their stations by which he keeps track of the business and the special lines of work in which brought in by his various advertisements they are engaged, gives them an educa- in different periodicals. Every word tional value as weU as a spiritual one. that goes out from his department is

after results, and these are carefully "These are simply a few among many traced and recorded. most remarkable demonstrations of the power of prayer on our field. We trust "As I think about it, it occurs to me our friends will remember us more and what interesting reading might be found more in their daily supplications." in an American Board file tabulating the results of the prayers that week by week "AND FOR ME"-AN APPEAL. are focused on different portions of the great world field, as the faithful con- BY REV. CHAUNCEY GOODRICH, D.D., stituency of the Board, following the guidance of the Almanac Prayer Calen- PEKING, CHINA dar, sendS' out its thousands of wireless petitions for the missionaries and their It was the great Apostle to the Gen- work and their peoples." tiles that wanted the Ephesian Christians to pray for him. Hear him: "With all It wou}d not only make interesting prayer and supplication, praying at all reading but furnish a great incentive to seasons in the Spirit, and watching thereprayer if, like the advertising agent, we unto in all perseverance and supplication could trace the results of our interces- for all the saints, and for me." sions. This is not often possible, but occasionally the curtain is lifted and we Dear friends, we want you to pray "for see both sides-the petitioners at home me." Hence our desire for the Daily and the blessings descending abroad. An Prayer Calendar, and our gladness when example of this is found in a letter writ- we see it with our name set opposite a ten by the Rev. C. L. Crane to The Mis- certain date, and know that on that day sionary Survey from Luebo, the large a good many thousand people on your and flourishing station of the Southern side of the world who love to pray, and Presbyterian Church on the Kongo. It six hundred missionaries on our side are is dated June 25, 1914, and reads as offering up their petitions "for :ne." follows: They will not forget to offer their "sup- / plications for all the saints," but they will "No doubt our friends and all who stop right in the midst of their morning remembered us in prayer when our watch and spend a little time praying names occurred in the Calendar on April for me, just for me. Can you guess that 8th, wi11 be interested to know just how the tearS' dim the page as I write these their prayers were answered. This was words? the birthday of our little daughter, Frances Dixon Crane, and no doubt her safe Paul wrote, "And for me, that utterarrival and the subsequent recovery of ance may be given unto me . . . to make her mother were largely due to the fact known with boldness the mystery of the that our names were being mentioned at Gospel . . . that I may speak boldly as the Throne of Grace. I ought to speak." He wants utterance, boldness, and grace to proclaim the mys- "The little one is an unusually strong tery of the Gospel. How the words come and healthy child, quite a contrast to the down through the centuries as if he were mental picture that our people at home writing from the mission field to-day! are inclined to draw of a baby born amid the adversities of Kongo life. "Utterance." I think I see the message gripping Paul's hearers, and all because "A similar incident occurred in the it has gript him. It is the same blest case of little Eula May Cleveland, who mystery we preach-"Jesus Christ and arrived on the day her parents' names Him crucified:" Oh! pray that I may occurred in the Calendar of Prayer for have utterance, and preach as I ought to Protestant Missions in the Kassai Dis- preach. trict. • Condensed from The Missionary lIerald.

OF BEST METHODS

Paul knew prayer as a mighty power, important may at least be made the peg and he wants the Christians at Ephesus on which to hang missionary stories in to help him in changing Asia Minor and the Sunday-school and Junior Endeavor in lifting up the Roman Empire. Your Society. They may also be used with prayers, well beloved, are changing the great power in the devotional service of same countries. to-day; nay, they are women's missionary societies and Chrisbelting and re-creating the world. I won- tian Endeavor and other young people's der if it is not as great a privilege (and meetings. so you can not come) to pray for- your missionaries as it is to be here. . . . Such incidents as the following will be found unrivaled, not only for devel- Let me mention some of the prayers oping interest in missions, but for deepyou will offer "for me." Prayers for- ening spiritual life: "The Blood Cove- nant of the Kumamoto Band," January Good cheer and a heart full of joy in 30th; "A Heavenly Village on Earth" the work. (Metlakahtla), March 30th; "Kapiolani in the Crater," May 5th; "The Bible that Grace and wisdom to take proper care of Won Wakasa," May 20th; "The Infidel the body, that it may be a fit instrument the Crocodiles Didn't Eat" (James Wilfor service. son). June 28th; "The Champion Bicycle Rider of the World" (Ion Keith-Fal- Help in learning the language (especially coner), July 5th. for all who have come to the field in the last three years), that the ideal and en- The following list of anniversaries deavor shall be nothing less than its mas- would furnish more than enough matetery. rial for a story a week during the entire year. (Only those are given that this An unfailing sweetness of patience, that coming year celebrate the tenth, twentycan "bear the fret of care." fifth, fiftieth, or other anniversary a mul- tiple of five.) An unconquerable perseverance; a daily infilling of love; a simple, but mighty faith; JANUARY and grace to be constantly helping some of the weary ones who need to know the dear 1, 1886.-Death of Nathan Brown. 30th Lord Jesus. anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Mis- sions." A sane but undying optimism, to which the stars of promise gleaming in the heav- 4, 1866.-James Chalmers sailed for the ens of the Bible shall be always' shining in South Seas. 50th anniversary. See "Life my sky. of James Chalmers," by Lovett.

Help to be a very human, very winning, 30, 1876.-Signing of the Christian Covevery hnmble, and very faithfnl missionary. nant by the Kumamoto Band. 40th' anni- versary. See "All About Japan." And may the Lord reward you a thousandfold. 31, 1686.-Birth of Hans Egede. 230th anniversary. See "Protestant Missions," MISSIONARY ANNIVERSARIES OF by Thompson. 1916* FEBRUARY The year 1916 is marked by an unusual number of mlS'SlOnary anniversaries. 1, 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan. 115th an- Wisely used, these may be the means of niversary. See "Modern Apostles of Misarousing not a little interest in missions. sionary Byways." The more important ones, like the centenaries of the founding of the Ameri- 8, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardcan Bible Society, the birth of Fidelia man. 115th anniversary. See "Encyclo- Fiske, and the sailing of John Williams pedia of Missions." and Robert Moffat, may well be made the basis of an entire program. Those less 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Board- man. 85th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia * For other suggestions in regard to missionary of Missions;' anniversaries see the Best Methods Department of THE REVIEW for January. 1914 and 1915.

14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart. 80th 5, 1856.-Birth of Ion Keith-Falconer. anniversary. See "Stewart of Lovedale." 60th anniversary. See "Servants of the King," by Speer. 17, 1776.-Baptism of the first Labrador converts. 140th anniversary. See "His- 9, 1706.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschau, first tory of Moravian Missions," by Hamilton. Protestant missionaries landed in India. 210th anniversary. See "Men of Might in 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn. 135th India's Missions." anniversary. See "Life of Henry Martyn," by George Smith. 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. 80th anniversary. See "Life of Clough." MARCH 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Thoburn. 80th 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale. 75th ananniversary. See "Picket Line of Missions." niversary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions" or "Stewart of Lovedale," by Wells. APRIL 1, 1876.-Inauguration of Sunday as a AUGUST day of rest in Japan. 40th anniversary. 4, 1841.-Birth of James Chalmers. 75th See "History of Missions in Japan," Vol. anniversary. See "Life of James Chal- II, by Cary. mers," by Lovett. 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop' Heber. 90th 10, 1796.-Sailing of the Duff from Lonanniversary. See "Pioneers and Founders," don. 120th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia by Charlotte M. Yonge. of Missions." 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers. 15th 29, 1901.-Literary examinations abolanniversary. See "Life of James Chalmers," ished in China. 15th anniversary. See THE by Lovett. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1907. 22, 1806.-Henry Martyn landed in India. 110th anniversary. See "Life of SEPTEMBER Henry Martyn," by George Smith. 6, 1851.-Last entry in Allen Gardiner's 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for Uganda. diary. 65th anniversary. See "Pioneers 40th anniversary. See "Mackay of Ugan- and Founders." da," by his sister. 18, 1876.-Dedication of the Doshisha in Japan. 40th anniversary. See "Life of Nee- MAY sima," by Davis. 1, 1816.-Birth of Fidelia Fiske. l00th 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Moffat anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and John Williams. 100th anniversary. May, 1909. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," 8, 1816.-Founding of the American Bible by Walsh. Society. 100th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." OCTOBER 14, 1891. – Death of Bishop Valpy 18, 1816.-Robert Moffat sailed for Afri- French. 25th anniversary. See "Nearer ca. 100th anniversary. See "Lives of and Farther East." 21, 1891.-Death of James Gilmour. 25th Robert and Mary Moffat," by J. S. Moffat. anniversary. See "Life of James Gilmour," by Lovett. 26, 1726.-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz. 190th anniversary. See "Prot- JUNE estant Missions," by Thompson. 2, 1901.-Death of George L. Mackay. 15th anniversary.. See THE MISSIONARY NOVEMBER REVIEW, August, 1901. 17, 1816.-John Willimas sailed for the 4, 1886.-Death of William Koyi, apostle South Seas. 100th anniversary. See "John of the Ngoni. 30th anniversary. See Willimas, the Shipbuilder," by Mathews. "Among the Wild Ngoni." 30, 1841.-Founding of the Edinburgh 29, 1796.-Birth of John Williams. 120th Medical Missionary Society. 75th annianniversary. See "John Williams, the versary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shipbuilder," by Mathews. DECEMBER JULY 19, 1856.-Birth of Adolphus Good. 60th 4, 1881.-0pening of Tuskegee. 35th an- anniversary. See "A Life for Africa," by niversary. See "Up from Slavery," by Parsons. Booker Washington. 31, 1891.-Death of Bishop Crowther. 25th anniversary. See "Life of Samuel Adiai Crowther," by Page.

I DI L

"I THE PANAMA CONGRESS . praying and working for the success of F this counselor this work be of men, the Congress and for the regional con- it will come to naught; but if it be of ferences that are to follow.

God ye can not overthrow it." 2. The other criticisms have come The Congress on Christian work in from those who fear that there will be Latin America, which is to be held in too little criticism of the Roman Catholic Panama next month, has been severely Church in Latin America. Some look criticized from two opposite viewpoints. upon the Pope as Anti-Christ, and hold 1. "The Church that made the Pan- that no denunciation and. opposition can ama Congress famous" has been the be too decided and forcible. These ob- phrase applied to our Protestant Epis- ject to the term, "Congress on Christian copal brethren. In spite of the fact, or Work," in place of "Missionary Confer- because of the fact, that this Church has ence," fearing lest Roman Catholics may so strongly emph'asized the union of join in the deliberations. As might be Christendom into one Church, the discus- expected, only fierce opposition to the sion over cooperation in the coming con- Congress has come from Roman Catho- gress has split the Board of Missions lics, who have attempted to prevent it and threatened still more serious division. being held in Panama. Some Chris- Members of the high church party have tians, both in Latin America and in contended that the Congress was nothing North America and England, have mis- more nor less than an attack on Roman understood the declaration made by the Catholicism, and as such made enemies committee to define the "spirit" of the of those who might some day become Congress. None who have been behind friends. This party apparently prefers the scenes in the meetings of officers and the friendship of the papacy to that of committees could doubt that the spirit evangelical non-conformists. that animates those preparing the pro- The broad church party, on the other gram and reports is the spirit of Christ.

hand, has held that the sympathy of the Honest difference of opinion is wel- Protestant Episcopal Church is with comed as a preliminary to pos'sible har- other Protestant workers, and that much mony. There is manifestly no spirit is to be gained by uniting with them in of compromise with forces antagonistic the study of conditions, methods, and to Christ and evangelical mission work; needs of Christian work in Latin Ameri- nor any suggestion that unpleasant facts ca. When the Board of Missions voted concerning moral and spiritUal condi- to participate in the Congress, Dr. W. T. tions in Latin America be covered up or Manning and others resigned, making excused. There is, however, the avowed threats to carry the matter before a spec- purpose to approach the problems and ial meeting of the House of Bishops. people discust in the Congress in a way Meanwhile, Bishop Kinsolving, of Brazil, that does not savor of bitterness or un- Bishop Brown of Virginia, Bishop Lloyd necessarily antagonize those who may be and many other clergy and laymen are won to Jesus Christ. Hatred of sin,

wherever found, must be exprest, but the fiuence of evangelical truth. Christian overcoming spirit of Christian love must evangelists were for a time permitted dominate. by the Germans to work among the pris- oners, but this privilege has now been If those truly loyal to Christ, but who withdrawn. Mr. N. Rudnitzky writes in hope for external union, can see in the "The Scattered Nation" of visits to coming Congress a means of advancing prison camps and hospitals where he was the Kingdom of God, surely they will not able to speak through an interpreter, hold aloof. And if those strongly antag- distributed thousands of New Testaonistic to Roman Catholicism can see in ments and a number of tracts which the Congress a means of combating and the men eagerly accepted. Some of the overcoming the moral and spiritual evils Russian officers asked for complete that exist in church and society in Latin copies of the Bible. America, they will not refuse their support. A representative of the International Y. M. C. A. is now permitted to do some Let Christians everywhere earnestly work among the allied prisoners in Gerpray that God will guide the officers of many, but no extensive mission has been the Congress not in our way but in His permitted among the Russians. A way. Swedish minister, Dr. Gudmar Hogmar, has been enabled to visit some camps AMONG PRISONERS OF WAR containing 15,000 prisoners, near Berlin, ONE of the great opportunities for but was unable to do any missionary work there. Christians in America may good presented by the European well pray that this unprecedented opwar is that offered for Christian work portunity to reach these millions of among prisoners. Germany alone claims Russians may speedily be made available to have three million allied soldiers in by the cooperation of German authoriher prison camps and two million of ties and Christian neutrals. these are said to be Russians. If evangelical Christian truth can be presented Pastor Fetler, who is at present exiled to them in their extremity, when they from Petrograd, has been working diliare away from the autocratic influence gently in behalf of his' fellow Russians, of their "Orthodox" priests, what great who are now in Austria and Germany, numbers might see the truth of the and has sent over 100,000 Christian Gospel without the obstructions met tracts in Russian for distribution among with in Russia. The prisoners who can the prisoners. Two of these tracts are read are eager for literature in the Rus- the translations of "Certainty, Safety sian language. A million Gospel tracts and Enjoyment," by George Cutting, and a million copies of the Gospels would and "Fact, Faith, Feeling" by Rev. F. be a great blessing, the influence of B. Meyer. The American Tract Society which might extend far and wide in and the Student Movement are coop- Russia at the conclusion of the war and erating in the work. Pray that these the return of the prisoners. Officers of tracts may bring light and life where the army as well as peasant soldiers can they are so greatly needed. in this way be brought under the in- VOLTAIRE'S PREDICTION More than a hundred years ago Voltaire declared that there would not be a copy of the Bible on earth in a hundred years. Voltaire is dead, and one may barely recall the date of his death. The Geneva Bible Society is using the very printing-press on which his infidel prophecy was issued. To-day 400,000,000 copies of the sacred Scriptures, in fully 500 tongues, are in circulation, like leaves in the forests for multitude, scattered for the healing of the nations.

WODLD-WiDE

MISS) DY NE S THE WORLD AND THE KINGDOM the churches in heathen lands every year. After a Century A New Watchword ONE hundred years ago, nearly every country in Asia and Africa was REV. GORDON POTEAT, going to closed to the Gospel; there were almost no missionaries; now there are 25,000 China, explains his purpose as fol- Protestant Christian missionaries in for- lows: "The Standard Oil Company has eign lands. adopted the slogan, 'Standard Oil tin in' every village in the Orient'; the Ameri- Then, the Bible had been translated can Tobacco Company is using the motinto 65 languages or dialects; now, into to, 'A cigaret in the mouth of every permore than 500. son in China'; so I, as a promoter of the Church of Jesus Christ, have taken tne Then, there were contributed a few watchword, 'Christianity and its teachthousands of dollars a year; now $30,- ings in every hamlet within the boun- 000,000 are given to foreign missions daries of the Chinese Republic.''' by Protestant Christians. Prayer, Peace and Unity Then, there was no native ministry; now, ovel" 112,000 pastors, evangelists, F:)R the Week of Prayer, January 2 Biblewomen and other native Christians to 8, 1916, the Federal Council of helpers. Churches has issued a call, addrest Then. there were no single women "to the Churches of Christ in America missionaries; now. there are over 6,000. and to the People of God in Every Na- tion," from which we quote the follow- Then, there were a few mission ing: schools started; now, there are over 35,- 000 Protestant schools and colleges with "As the sin of war is more evident nearly 2,000,000 pupils. now than ever before in human history, so is the help which can come only from Then, there was not one mission hos- God more vitally essential than ever now, there are 160 publishing houses and before. As it is impossible to overstate mission presses', and 400 Christian peri- the horrors of war, so we may be proodicals published on the mission-field. foundly grateful that it is impossible to exaggerate the power and grace of our Then, no Protestant denomination, as God who invites us to cry unto Him such, was committed to foreign missions, for help. excepting the Moravians; now, every respectable denomination has its home and Yet no sooner do we begin to cry to foreign missions. Him than we are confronted with the unspeakable sorrow of a divided Chris- Then there was not one mission hos- tendom. Christians are grouped into pital, orphanage, or other charitable in- many bands under different n…mes, sugstitution; now 700 mission hospitals, and gesting the sway of the human spirit over 500 orphanages and asylums. rather than that of the divine Spirit.

Then, Judson, Carey, and Morrison Surely, praying people of every race had to labor from seven to ten years for a first convert; now, there are more than 120,000 Protestant Christians added to

and tDngue in all the earth will fall filled only that they may fill Dther smalldDwn befDre our God in the opening of er pipes, which run into the hDmes. The the new year and beseech Df Him for great end of that system is to supply these DvershadDwing objects Df inter- those who need water. cession, Peace and Unity." So blessings which tarry long with the The Federal CDuncil has also. pre- receiver becDme stagnant. Weare filled pared a course Df 13 Sunday-schoDl les- that we may fill others, and pass along SDns Dn Peace which are assured a cir- the line the results Df our privileges culation Df 3,000,000 Dr more. and DPPDrtunities; and not until the last unregenerated heart bf man has had The Universal Religion pDured into. it through us the blessings Df the Gospel, will the great river of W HY is Christianity the universal salvation have fulfilled its missiDn.- and final religion. Zion's Herald. 1. It is the Dnly religion that recognizes the universal brotherhood of man. The Fellowship of Reconciliation 2. It denies the existence of, and THE international mDvement fDr a therefore Dverturns all racial, national, Fellowship of Reconciliation has and sex barriers. spread to the United States. This Fel- 3. Its leader and inspirer, its LDrd IDwship, which has taken rDot in the and Master, is nDt the SDn of any natiDn warring countries Df Europe, was dis- Dr Df any peDple, but is "the Son Df cust by a grDup Df about 100 men and Man." women, at Garden City in November. The purpDse of this Fellowship is to in- 4. In its purpose, in its prDmise and in terpret the teachings Df Christ and to its command, it is the universal religion. apply them in practical life, and thDse who join refuse to' take part in war 5. It is the only religion that needs no under any circumstances. In this attitemple, no cathedral Dr special place tude, they believe, lies the only hope for worship. Df escape from the present world CDn- ditiDn of strife. 6. Its sacred BDok IS the Dnly Dne that can be translated, for spiritual SDme 60 American men and women, profit, into all the languages of humanity. from circles both inside and outside the churches, exprest their desire to enter 7. As a universal religion, it has begun into fulI membership. to' hDld the dDminant place in the wDrld of internatiDnal law, culture, and mDrals. NORTH AMERICA 8. It presents the highest and mDst The Chinese Ambassador a Christian cDmprehensive idea Df God. V K. WELLINGTON KOO, the new 9. It Dffers the highest ideal Df char- • Chinese Ambassador to the United acter and gives the highest ideal of redemption. States, is a graduate Df St. Jobn's Uni.

10. It offers the highest and mDst CDn- versity, Shanghai, a college Df the Protclnsive proof for its finality and absolute estant Episcopal Church. In 1904, he truthfulness-individual experience. came to' America, entered CODk Acad- emy, and after taking two years in Dne SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. and graduating with high honors, he entered Columbia University. FrDm Stagnant Blessings there he returned to. China to. becDme secretary of Yuan Shih Kai. While in T HE blessings of life are a great deal CODk Academy he was a member of a like a system of water works. The water is pumped from the river into a great reservoir to' obtain a pressure which will force it into the pipes. If it simply lies there it soon becomes stagnant and unfit for use. The mains are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Bible c1as's in the Baptist Church at vention developed a splendid degree of Montour Falls and attended churcn and interdenominational cooperation which prayer meeting. Professor Norton, now continued throughout the meetings. It of Elmira College, who was formerly also brought into action denominational president of Cook Academy, states that responsibility in friendly competition. while he was there Mr. Koo made pub- The convention was a remarkable school lic confession of his faith in Christ. of instruction in facts from the mission' fields at home and abroad and in local New Baptist Secretary church methods. It was practical and never hysterical, but was profoundly in- THE American Baptist Foreign Mis- spirational and stirring in its appeal to sion Society has chosen Rev. Joseph the Christian manhood of our churches to get the vision of the world-need and Chandler Robbins to be associated with opportunity, and to meet that need and Dr. James H. Franklin in the foreign de- opportunity with full self-investment. partment. Mr. Robbins is a graduate Great-hearted, large-minded men brought of Brown University, and of the Newton the messages that gripped the attending Theological Institution, and went to the delegates." Philippines as missionary in 1902, where he served seven years. Since his return Missions at the Congregational Council to America he has served successively as traveling secretary to the Student AT the biennial meeting of the National Volunteer Movement, joint district secretary for New England of the Mission- Council of Congregational Churches ary Societies, and is now college secre- at New Haven, Connecticut, returned tary of the Volunteer Movement. missionaries, driven out of Turkey, eye- witnesses of the horrors perpetrated Dr. Fred P. Haggard recently resigned there, corroborated the record of atrothe secretaryship after fifteen years of city that has already received such wide efficient and consecrated service. pUblicity. The plant of churches, schools, seminaries, colleges, and hospitals built Laymen's Missionary Campaign up by Americans in Asiatic Turkey, the value of which is estimated at $8,000,000, l "'HE national missionary campaign has been wrecked and the native pastors, is showing gratifying results. (In teachers, and professors tortured and many places the enrolled membership slain or driven out to perish by hunger (and this means actual paid registration) or the sword. is nearly double that in the same cities during the campaign of six years ago. The exiled missionaries of Turkey pre- Should this rate of increase be main- dict for that country a similar awakening tained, the total of delegates to the to that which has already come to pass 75 conventions in every part of the in China. United States will be 150,000 men. In Detroit, 1,703 men were enrolled; in Prominent Turks even to-day express Buffalo, 2,013; in Pittsburgh, 2,712. a higher estimate of Christianity be- Chicago with 4,556, broke the record cause of its heroic philanthropy in the with the largest registration for a men's present crisis. religious convention in the history of the country. One of the Baptist churches A resolution of protest was addrest to in that city sent 110 men as delegates the President of the United States. out of a membership of 225. Mission. of the Mormons The following comment on the Boston convention may be taken as typical: IT is reported that the Mormons have some two thousand missionaries scat- "The preparatory support of the con- tered throughout the world. An Ameri- can minister, after a tour of observation

and work through Northern Utah and west, sets forth the great cultural pro- Southern Idaho, urges that no time gress which has taken place in South should be lost in presenting the truth to America within five years. Buenos Aires these deluded people. At a meeting in has become the Paris of the southern Salt Lake City he heard the way of sal- hemisphere. Three opera companies draw vation summed up in these terms: (1) there the greatest singers in the world, tithing; (2) obedience to the priest- and the city has produced Herman Bomhood; (3) feeding the poor; (4) ob- berg, composer of "La Mort de Jeanne serving the sacraments and fasting. d'Arc," "Elaine" and other operas of This, he says, is the essence of the renown. The well-known composer, Rey- Mormon Gospel; it is salvation by works. naldo Hahn, is a product of Caracas, Alongside of these religious "principles" Venezuela. Rebecca Matto de Iniguez, the people exhibit a dense ignorance of daughter of the Chilean ambassador to Holy Scripture and Christian faith and France and Italy, has won with her practise as properly understood. sculptures the backing of her own and of other governments. There are pub- A Chinese Missionary to America lishing houses in all large South Amer- ican cities. Many French firms have REV. L. T. HUEN, pastor of the established branches there, and French . Chinese Baptist church in San and Spanish literature is widely read by Francisco, is said to be an earnest, the educated people. The freedom of spiritual preacher, and a tactful, lovable women is increasing. In Buenos Aires man. In his boyhood he was a pupil in there are 80 women's clubs engaged in the Baptist school for boys in Canton. educational and philanthropic work. The Later, while engaged as a teacher of National Council of Women in that city the language, and rendering volunteer has departments for work in child labor, service as a preacher, his rare gifts as a welfare, education, suffrage and legisspeaker were discovered, and in response lation. to the inner voice and the outward call he consecrated his life to preaching. A Revival in Yucatan Seven years of faithful service were given to evangelistic work in the far ASERIES of special services which interior of the Kwang Si Province, and had been held in Merida, Yucatan, eight years as pastor of the Baptist Mexico, closed with the reception of 14 Church of Hong Kong, where he was new members. One of these who asked greatly beloved. His marriage with a the privilege of speaking was. heard young Christian woman, unlike the or- gladly by both preachers and the people. dinary Chinese wedding, was one which He told how he once incited the children followed mutual acquaintance, and was of a Catholic school, of which he was a accompanied by mutual affection. Seven director, to stone the Protestant Church bright, promising children blest this in Muna. He said privately that he happy union. This interesting family taught a group of young people to sing: had to be left behind when Mr. Huen "Away with the Protestants." This man came as a foreign missionary to America. is a man of ability, both as a public 5peaker, and as a writer for the news- LATIN AMERICA papers. Rev. J. T. Molloy writes: Culture in South America "The past months have been months MADAME BLANCHE BARALT of of intense work, but it is a joy to see Havana, who has been lecturing at that the work has been attended with the University of Wisconsin and other such manifest success. One of the educational institutions of the middle special advantages of these revival ser- vices is the training of the native preach-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ers. One of the best of the men told me has 10 members, and has just received he had not known till this year, and in by profession half of its number. Our these revival services, that one should dear Latin brethren, who give vent to urge men to confess Christ and make their feelings, had difficulty in keeping public profession of faith in Him." back tears of joy. We all thought of the first meeting in Rio Negro five years "WEOpen Doors in Colombia before. We had scattered handbills and are profoundly thankful," given personal invitations; we did nnt writes Rev. T. E. Barber, "for the know who would come, nor what would change that is taking place in all parts happen. Wh~n it was time to begin, of the country in the attitude of the no one was there, and very few enpeople toward the Gospel. Since the couraged our first efforts. But God did, first of last March I have made three and the events of these recent days have long itinerating trips and one short one, given the missionary a new conception visiting many towns, and in all parts I of His love and power." found the same eagerness to hear the Vord and to ask questions. Two and EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN three years ago in those same towns, many being important centers, it seemed The War and British Missions impossible to get an opportunity to speak to the people. We thought we were THE widespread nature of the mission doing well if we were able to sell a few centers of the London Missionary Bibles and have a few personal conver- Society's work has naturally brought its sations about Christ and His word, but missions into connection with the war. at in these recent journeys I have spoken many points and in varying ways. Few to crowds in the streets, in the stores, societies can have been touched at more in the public squares, in halls, clubs, points than this historic Society. The private homes and in shops, and have very mention of the fields in which the seldom been molested in the least; al- Society is engaged suffices to confirm ways the best of attention was shown on this-Polynesia, Papua, Madagascar, the part of the listeners. As one of Central Africa, South Africa, India, and our colporteurs recently wrote me: China-all these have felt, directly or 'Truly the seed is good and does bring indirectly, the far-reaching effects of the forth fruit.''' present war.

Five Years' Work in Brazil The London Missionary Society, re- cently exprest its gratitude to God THE first Communion service of the for the knowledge that throughout its Presbyterian congregation at Rio Southern Pacific field of enterprise it Negro, Brazil, was held on Sunday has not to chronicle either loss by death morning, August 15th, the fruit of five due to war, or by the withdrawal of years of work in that city. Rev. C. A. Christians from missionary influence on Carriel writes of the significance of the account of the strain imposed upon occasion: Christian loyalty by the European con- flict. "You who have always lived where the church spire was seen among the In Central Africa, the incursions of buildings of the town when you came to German forces into Rhodesian territory it, and you who work in fields where men necessitated the migration, for the time accept the Gospel by thousands, perhaps being, of missionaries and natives living can not conceive of the impressive ex- in areas occupied by the L.M.S. The perience of partaking of the Lord's Sup- German arming of the natives also creat- per, for the first time, when your church ed a danger which might have been very serious had it spread widely. Fortu-

nately the hand of the British Govern- stations, they were consequently not of ment and the influence of the mission- the same importance as the others.

aries were sufficiently strong to keep "In Waqaw, during the past three the natives well under control, and here, years, we have had more success than we also, apart from slight material damage, have had in any mission station during the L.M.S. gives thanks again to God the 107 years of our society's history.

for His protecting mercies. "N01' only has there been an awaken· ing among the Jews in Russian Poland, Demand for Khaki Testament but there is a remarkable evangelical THE Scripture Gift Mission continues movement among the Poles. Mr. Lang- to distribute in large quantities the ston was in Warsaw last year, just be- little khaki-bound copies of the New fore the war broke out, and he came in Testament and the Gospel among the touch there with a Pole who told him soldiers, but the demand exceeds the that he regularly had meetings of from supply. One of the workers at the front fifty to sixty Poles, and that there was a writes: real spiritual awakening among them."

"The Testaments came while we were At Bucharest, the capital of Rou- in the trenches'. I was not long in giv- mania, the Society has two large schools, ing them out-in fact the demand was attended by over eight hundred girls.

far greater than I could supply. I had The colporteurs are going up and down to give away my own Testament. I wish that country and being received most you could have seen the men reading warmly on the part of the Jews. There them afterward in their dug-outs. Now have never been such opportunities in other companies of our battalion are all the Society's work in Roumania as asking me for them." to-day.-London Christian.

Another writer says: "I have visited the fellows 111 over A Bulgarian Christian Campaign 100 tents in our camp here, and I now propose (D. V.) to visit some of the ATTENTION has been called to the camps outside. It is' very encouraging to enter a tent and ask the fellows if Bulgarian city of Varna by the Rusthey would like a Testament or Gospel, sian attack upon it; but news of another and then to see several of them hold out sort come5 from Rev. E. E. Count, a their hands and to hear them say, 'Ah! Methodist worker in Bulgaria, who yes mate, I'll have one of those. writes: "Following a stirring revival at Thanks.' Last Sunday a man in the Varna, the Methodist Episcopal Church R. F. A. told me that the men in his bat- in that city has ben taxed far beyond its tery up the line actually fought to get capacity. Special revival services have the Testaments and Gospels." been conducted on lines similar to those followed in America. At some of the meetings thousands were turned away.

THE CONTINENT Great interest and unusual consecration Jewish Missions in the Waf Zone were shown. The pastor of our Varna Church was assisted by Abraham Sil- ALTHO most of the mission stations verstein, a converted Jewish evangelist of the London Society for Promo- of marked ability."

ting Christianity Among the Jews are in The congregation had outgrown its the war zone, the secretary, Rev. E. L. church, and, as a result of sacrifice and Langston, reports: "In spite of the war, persistent canvassing for funds, the only two of our stations, viz.) Cracow people are worshiping to-day in a well- and Lemberg, have had to be entirely equipped building, with doubled capacity, closed; and as they were only one-man valued at nearly $5,000. Altho it is

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

a self-supporting church, war con- Syria-Palestine Relief Committee. The ditions have seriously interfered with combined combination is called the its finances, and the congregation is car- American Committee for Armenian and rying a debt. Syrian Relief, of which James L. Barton MOSLEM LANDS is Chairman and Samuel T. Dutton Sec- Spiritual Victory in Suffering retary. This Committee will administer EVERY missionary who has passed relief in Turkey, Persia, and the Cau- through the recent horrible experi- casus; a relief commission has sailed and will operate from headquarters in ences in the near East bears witness to Tiflis, Russia. Only money can be sent; the power of the living Christ to sus- no supplies can be shipped, and everytain and comfort the Armenian victims thing needed by the sufferers can be purand their missionary friends. chased on the field.

A missionary's wife sends word that When the Persian Committee closed even among the scattered groups of its books on November 20, 1915, includ- Armenians, half starved and absolutely ing a grant which the Red Cross Society hopeless, the faith of the martyrs is un- sent to Persia, it had received $70,441, quenched. As she approached groups which has been cabled out to the Field of woman seated by the roadside, bowed Treasurer in Tabriz in various sums in dejection, she heard the phrases on since last March. Contributions for suftheir lips, "Lord, I wait for Thee," ferers in Turkey, Persia and the Cau- "Lord, we hope in Thee." casus should be made payable to the order of and sent to Charles R. Crane, The wife of another missionary who Treasurer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York shared in the terrible flight from Van City. across the Russian border, bears witness that a spiritual exaltation came Recent News from Turkey MISSIONARY correspondent from A upon the Armenian Christians in the Constantinople writes: "The governhour of death and upon the missionaries in the hour of their deepest danger. Christ was never more real than to this ment will not allow any further work group of His bruised and suffering fol- to be planned specially for the Armen- ians, and insists that any money to be lowers. The missionaries who are in this used for relief work must be handled country are eager for the hour of their by the Turks themselves. The Armenreturn. Exile and their enforced so- ians must be taught that they have no journ here are but momentary. N ow, as friends in the world and must bow to never before, we can claim Judson's the will of their former masters. Much immortal words in this midnight hour, of the Red Cross work has now ceased "The prospects are as bright as the in the provinces becaus'e the refugees promises of God." Christ lives, a vital have been massacred, and onerous rereality in the hearts of the broken Ar- strictions render it impossible. Many menians, of brave missionaries, and of medicines can no longer be obtained, such as castor oil and iodine; and quinine His faithful servants in awllaiotiunrgchfuorrchtehs~ was exhausted long ago. The work here who, undismayed, are in Constantinople has been mainly for dawn. the wounded, but now we must think of Consolidation of Relief Committees the whole people, which will include the TH~ ~resbyterian Board of Foreign Moslems, because where the Armenian MIssIOns announces that the Persian or Christian population has been wiped War Relief Fund has united with the out the Moslems themselves will be in Armenian Atrocities Committee and the dire distress. For example, in Aintab

not a man remains who can shoe a horse, been done to provide them with clothing do a bit of iron work, build a house, bake or household goods, or food. The hous·es a loaf of bread, or work at anyone of of many are in ruins and those of others many other trades. . . ." have been greatly damaged by the depre- dations of the Mohammedan villagers. It Marsovan Girls Rescued would be a conservative estimate to state that at least 15,000 Christians of the THANKS to the pluck, perseverance people living in Urumia face the winter and persuasive powers of two Amer- without any provision in food, or fuel, ican women, backed by a good sum of or clothing. money, 41 of the 63 young Armenian women who were taken away from the Dr. W. A. Shedd, looking back on the American Board's mission premises in terrible experiences of last winter and Marsovan, Turkey, last August are safe- spring in U rumia, is profoundly imly back in that city. To Miss Charlotte prest by the missionary value of the R. Willard, a Smith College graduate, relief work that was done. who is at the head of the Girls' Boarding School in Marsovan, and to Miss Fran- Armenian Refugee. in Cairo ces Gage of the International Y. W. C. A. is due the credit for this spectacular REFERENCE has been made in the rescue. REVIEW to the arrival in Egypt of British Miasionariea Leave Persia 5,000 Armenian refugees from the coun- try around Antioch. The story of their INconsequence of the disturbed state long and courageous defense of them- of Ispahan, some twenty Church Mis- selves in the mountains against the sionary Society missionaries have had to Turks, and their escape to Egypt in a retire to Ahwaz, which is in southwest French battleship has been touchingly Persia, and within easy reach of the told by the native pastor who led the com- British force operating in Mesopotamia. pany, and translated by Rev. Stephen Van They ·arrived at Ahwaz on October 4th. R. Trowbridge. The latter writes from Cairo: "The refugees are in a most The Persian and Armenian Christians destitute condition, without proper clothin Ispahan have faced the situation with ing for th'e colder weather which is great courage. Some of the missionaries coming on at the seashore, without whose furlough is due will probably re- changes of undergarments, without turn to England; others will proceed to towels, without soap; without plates and Bombay and engage in some work in spoons-in short, they escaped with· India till they are allowed to return to nothing more than the ragged clothing Persia; and several of the doctors will they had on in their mountain fastness. take up posts in connection with the I do hope and pray with all my heart troops operating in tne Persian Gulf. that friends throughout America may be led of God to make some generous Suffering in Urumia Continues gift for these people. Bibles have al- THE general need in Persia has been ready been supplied by the British and. Foreign Bible Society. The most ur- greatly increased by the arrival of gent need just now is for milk and some 25,000 N estorian refugees from proper food for the sick and the babies." over the Turkish border. The latest report from Urumia states that it has been INDIA almost impossible for the people to secure any restitution for the losses which TChristianity and the "Untouchables" they have suffered, and that they are just HE mass movements toward Chrisabout where they were in June. The tianity among the outcastes in Inmass of them are without any provision dia are bound to affect in time the for the winter. Little or nothing has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

structure of the whole caste system. defying the cold and calculating con- But that caste is still a very live issue servatives, use the school and college is evident from the report from the buildings for dinner parties, where Mainpuri district, where missionaries Hindus and Mohammedans, Christians have been at work among the sweepers, and J ains, Buddhists and atheists break the people whom other Indians dread bread together. These things are helpto touch. If it is necessary for an- ing to break down obnoxious niles.- other Indian to pass close to a sweeper, BAsANTA KOOMAR Roy, in the Century. he will carefully gather his flowing garments about him, that by a chance Buddhist Priests Oppose School touch they may not become defiled. BUDDHISTS in Burma are beginning One member of the mission writes: to feel that Christianity is a menace "Yesterday I was in the midst of a small group of Christians in their vil- to them. H. W. Smith, of Mandalay, lage. Standing by were about twenty- writes that there has been a great drop five caste people. Suddenly there was in the numbers in the school there, owing great crying out and confusion. I to the strong opposition to Christianity looked up to see that a little Chris- that has developed since the pUblication tian girl in her play had run into the of the little book, Buddha, Buddhism and midst of these people, and a man was Burma, which is issued by F. D. Phinangrily shouting: 'She touched me, she lley and Dr. John McGuire. This touched me!' The small mud huts in little book gave a clear, tho brief, exwhich they live are always situated on planation of the doctrines of Buddhism the edge of the village, a little apart- as taught by its founder and as practhey are a separated people, 'the un- tically believed by Burmans. It was intouchables.' One not infrequently in tended primarily for globe-trotters, but their prayers hears this petition, '0 God, attracted the attention of Buddhist make us men as other men.''' monks, who greatly resented it. The missionaries are not particularly grieved The Breaking of Caste over the opposition. They find opposi- tion easier to meet than indifference. HUNDREDS of young Indians have Neither does the dropping off in the at- gone to Europe and America in tendance at the school greatly disturb them, for they feel sure it will be but pursuit of modern scientific and indus- temporary. The school conducted by the trial education. Indeed, so numerous Buddhist priests is poor in scholarship are the families affected that public and discipline, and has consequently opinion has compeI1ed the Brahmans to poor examination results. This fact ordain that no loss of caste shall re- will keep it from long' retaining the sult from going abroad for education. boys wnom it has managed to persuade In time all classes of travelers will be to leave the mission school.-Watchmanexempted. To obviate the difficulty of E.ramincr. the eating of forbidden food the Hindus have organized a steamship line- German Missionaries in India the Indian Peninsula Company-between Bombay and London. On board W E notice that both The Tablet and the ships of this line Hindu caste rules Catholic Missions, plead earnestly are studiously observed. Caste rules against the German Jesuit missionaries prohibit people of different castes dining in the Bombay Presidency being includtogether. These rules, however, are ed in a general order for the deportation broken by the nsmg generation in of German missionaries from India. schools and colleges. The students, The former admits' that there have been notorious acts of overt disloyalty on the

part of Germans in India, but it asserts has pledged himself to contribute this that no cause exists for suspecting these amount annually to the institution.

German Jesuits of Bombay, who have Pekin University was started by worked silently and unobtrusively "with- Methodist missionaries, and has been a out meddling in affairs which did not denominational institution up to the pres- concern them," and have won the con- ent time. Plans are nearly consummated, fidence alike of the people and the however, for a union university, which officials. Father Hull is quoted, writing is to be jointly controlled by the Board in the Bombay Examiner, as affirming of Foreign Missions of the Methodist that they stand above all suspicion, and Episcopal Church, the Board of Foreign urging that in fairness the government Missions of the Presbyterian Church, the ought to explain that their deportation American Board of Commissioners for is merely consequent upon a general Foreign Missions, and the London Mis- order and not due to any betrayal of sionary Society.

their trust or abuse of their position. Lepers Print the Bible The Jesuit fathers themselves, of whom 95 out of 124 are Germans, are said not "0 NE of the departments of industrial to have complained, and to have dis- work in connection with the Church couraged their people from taking up Missionary Society Leper Compound at the cudgels on their behalf. Catholic Pakhoi, in South China, is that of print- Missions says that these missionaries ing. as Jesuits are, as a matter of fact, exiled from Germany, and that between them "As the first edition of the Bible is and English Catholics a strong bond of now out of print, the leper men revised sympathy has been established.-C. M. S. the whole Bible according to the latest Gazette. translation in colloquial chalracter. Is it not marvelous that God can use leper "Name" and "Deed" Christians lads to send out His holy Word for the salvation of China? When the legless IN India the natives make a distinction Ng A-Po was correcting the proof-sheets between "name" and "deed" Chris- of the Old Testament, he worked so hard tians. One of the "deed" class, whose that he became tired out, and by the doc- enemies tried to poison her because of tor's orders had to stop. He was grieved her change of faith, is thus described: not to be able to finish it. He was healed "When her mother kissed her, stroked and restored as by a miracle, and now her face, spoke of her love for her, and the whole Bible is in print again and finally, falling down, wept at her feet almost ready to go out on its mission and kissed them, begging her to return of salvation."-MRs, HEPwELL.

home, I wondered if, loving my dear A Effects of the European War mother as I do, I could have had strength MIS S ION A R Y writes home: to put Christ first. But she did, and the "Whereas many of thos'e who were day she was baptized was one of great best acquainted with conditions feared joy to us aIL" that one of the great effects of the war in Europe would be to alienate the sym- CHINA A Gift from Yuan Shih Kai pathy of the Chinese from the work of WORD has' ·recently come to the Christian missions, and possibly to dis- Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- turb the faith of the Chinese Church, no sions from Dr. H. H. Lowry, to the such untoward events have to be chron- effect that Yuan Shih Kai, President of icled. Contrariwise, our Fukien mission the Chinese Republic, has just made a has been feeling to the full the effect of gift of $2,000 to Pekin University, and the great evangelistic campaign which

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

has been carried on there. In other cen- lJlind girls of the singing class were ters, too, the desire of the educated and committed to the care of missionaries. commercial classes to understand more A temporary mat shed was provided by clearly the meaning of the Christian the government for their shelter until message has deepened our responsibility a new permanent building was recently and increased our opportunities. Our completed. This is known as the "Ching medical mission in China is, however, Sam" school, and was built with money affected. Four doctors from our mission- contributed by a wealthy Chinese gentleary hospitals of China are at the present man. time serving with the forces, under the conviction that, for the time being, JAPAN-KOREA the call of need in relief of human suffering was greater in the war area than A Prisoner and the Bible anywhere else, and that it was their duty to go where the call was most ur- "FROM Nishimura Koneshin, who gent. All these are hoping ultimately was dead in sins and was raised to to return to their fields of labor. May God preserve them for this outstanding newness of Ii fe through the light of service." Christ." So begins a letter recently re- ceived by Rev. Dr. Albertus Pieters, of Dr. Hunter Corbett-Hero the Reformed Church Mission in Japan. It is a striking illustration of the power F[FTY-TWO years a missionary in of the Bible, without human agency, to China, and eighty years of age, are transform a life. The writer is serving a fifteen year sentence in a Japanese figures applying to that grand Presbyter- prison. His motherless boyhood was ian hero, Dr. Hunter Corbett. To cele- distinguished for wickedness, so that his brate these anniversaries a movement is father placed him in the Doshisha Union foot to raise $19,000 for a memorial, versity. There the Bible teachings apin the form of a building for the Boys' parently made no impression upon him. academy at t:hefoo, which was founded and he went from bad to worse, being by Dr Corbett 50 years ago. It is hoped repeatedly imprisoned and growing more to make this a birthday testimonial on and more hardened. In 1909 he was December 8, 1915, the birthday anniver- sentenced for his present term, and besary, and be able to lay the corner-stone gan to think soberly of his sins. He on April 20, 1916, the fiftieth anniversary says: "I got a Bible, and began to read of the opening of the academy. All of- it with the greatest sincerity and earnestferings for this purpose may be sent ness." He was soundly converted, and to the Foreign Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, now longs to devote the remainder of his New York. It will be remembered that life to God's service. Dr. Corbett was moderator of the General Assembly in 1906, on the occasion A Loyal Church of a visit to his native land. W HAT the Japan Evangelist says of Chinese Slave Girls the loyalty of the Japanese Church to evangelical Christianity makes im- THE Malaysia Message reports that perative a more careful insistence upon Canton has forbidden slavery, and evangelical loyalty in the personnel of our theological seminaries and Christian any slave-girl who applies to the police colleges: is received and educated. Those who can see are sent to the "Government "The church in Japan is remarkably School for Rescued Slave Girls," and sensitive to the main currents of uniat the urgent request of the former versal Christian life and thought, and chief of police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the is' far more influenced by them than by Buddhist and other Oriental thought.

If the Church in other lands remains among the things Japan has learned and vigorous and sound, it will be a virtual is learning from Korea the following: guaranty of the vigor and soundness of First of all, fidelity to the Word of God.

the Japanese Church. The day has They have had some sad shipwrecks by passed when every wind of doctrine can those who began with what are mis- disturb the leaders or even the rank and named liberal views and ended with an file of the Japanese church. The last uninspired Bible and a Savior robbed decade of the nineteenth century cor- of His deity. Then, too, in the matter responded in their experience with the of self-support for the church, and in stormy days of adolescence when many . the matter of self-control the speaker Japanese Christians sold their birthright. intimated that Korea may learn from Now every year makes less and less like- Japan. He quoted an early missionary ly any wide divergence from the tested as saying that Japan learned more by verities of historic Christianity or any breaking away from foreign control than splitting off from the Church Universal." she ever could have in any other way.

A New Open Door He outlined the evangelistic campaign that will run through three years, saying ONE of the most interesting new it will cost 50,000 yen. Of this amount features about mission work in 25,000 yen will be given from America, Tokyo is the permission given by the and 12,500 yen by the missionaries, and Japanese Government for a Baptist 12,500 yen by native Japanese. woman missionary to visit the public schools. At the request of the govern- The Blind in Formosa ment she had gone to Tohoku to assist MR. WILLIAM CAMPBELL, a in famine relief work. When she re- Scotch missionary in Formosa, is turned and gave her report, the officials doing an important work for the blind. told her that, if she cared to, they would He finds it difficult to secure occupagive her a permit to visit any primary tion for them after they have finished school in Japan, and do what she could their schooling. Such handicrafts as to raise the moral tone of the pupils making nets, straw sandals, brushes, and by Christian teaching. This was ac- baskets, are carried on by sighted percepted as a great opportunity, and her sons at starvation wages. Thirty of his message is received with especial re- boys are now earning their living as spect because it has the approval of the masseurs. He is seeking to place others national authorities. as interpreters in the hundreds of of- A Notable Gathering in Seoul fices connected with the prefectural law, THE annual meeting of the Federal police, postal, customs, railway, and Council of Missions in Korea opened medical services in Formosa. Many in the Central Presbyterian Church, blind Chinese youths are quite proficient Seoul, Wednesday, 'September 1st, and speakers of Japanese and are able to continued in session through Friday of write it with swiftness and accuracy.

the same week. For the blind girls, he has imported a Rev. L. B. Tate, of the Southern knitting-machine especially constructed Presbyterian Mission, was elected chair- for blind workers. Since the arrival of man and W. G. Cram, of the Southern the Japanese in Formosa a great demand Methodist Mission, secretary. It was a has sprung up for strong socks and strong body. All the missions were fully stockings of moderate price, and this represented. Dr. Roland, of the Feder- machine turns out such articles in cot- ated Missions in Japan, was present and ton, worsted, and silk with great rapid- gave a splendid address. He named ity.-Record of Christian Work.

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AFRICA pres'ent time, the Coptic community with A Railway Gospel Car in Egypt its wealthy notables and dignitaries has been trying to establish a girl's collc;ge, A LITTLE railway car, fitted up as and yet it has not traversed more than living quarters for the workers, is half the distance which separates it from proving a valuable adjunct to the mis- the realization of its wish. sionary work which centers at Tanta, Egypt. Rev. W. R. Coventry writes that Devoted African Evangellat. during the first 55 days that the car was in use, 19 towns, ranging in population REV. E. R. MOON, of the Foreign from 5,000 to 40,000, were visited. Of Christian Missionary Society, writes these 19 towns, 7 have some kind of from Bolenge, in the Kongo: "At the mission work in them, the other 12 have usual gathering of native evangelists and. no work in them, and some had never teachers, the offering was considerably been visited by a missionary. less than usual, because of the war. We saw that unless something was done we When they arrive at a town the car is would have to cut down the number of switched off in the freight yard and the evangelists. We· hid a meeting with mission home is established in a new the evangelistic force, and after prayerspot. fully discussing the field they authorized me to hold back from their pay, as their The officials of the town are formally offering, one-tenth, or even two-tenths, notified of the arrival of the mission- if needed. So when I paid them I held aries, and various calls are made. Often back one-tenth. This helped out, but we people are found who have had some were still below the number of teachers point of contact with the mission, such we had last term, and besides we had as having being a patient in the hospital promised five new villages that we would at Tanta. One or more meetings are send them teachers. held while the car remains in the town, but the visiting in the homes is con- "The church talked and prayed ovet sidered by the missionaries an even more the matter for a week and then teachers important feature of the work. began to volunteer to go for only a Mission Schools in Egypt portion of salt to buy food with. Thus about ten more teachers were added to A L-WATAN, a leading daily in Cairo, the list, so that not only all the old vil- says: "The foreign missions in lages were supplied, but the five new vil- Egypt have rendered to this country ser- lageS' have the Gospel preached unto vices which we must not forget. For them for the first time. These volunteer over fifty years they have been working evangelists each receive the half of a bag day and night to educate the natives, and of salt that costs five francs at the Pool." are spending huge sums for this purpose.

We must admit that the schools of A Menage from Dan Crawford these foreign missions are superior to DAN CRAWFORD, who has returned others in the education of character, and to his station at Luanza, in the if we compare them with our native and Belgian Kongo, writes: government schools we find a great difference between them in this respect. "The wild war has brought a lot of trouble on us even far into Africa, a We must also particularly mention the proof, surely, that it is, indeed, a world labors of these missions for the educa- war, but thank God, the native Chris- tion of women. Altho the Copts were tians stand firm. What is the good of the first to open girls' schools, those es- a Gospel that can not make the black tablished by the American Mission man stand up stoutly for God in his own graduated hundreds of girls. At the land?"

In writing of "five souls, soundly and King Khama'a New Church T profoundly saved," who had been "hard HERE have been few more striking scenes in the native life of South cases and open enemies of God," he speaks of one old woman "who fought Africa than the opening of the new Christ for a long time, and who is now church at Serowe, the capital of Chief a lover of her Lord." He says: "She Khama's country.

reminds us that the Queen of Sheba This Christian chief, who is now in his came out of Central Africa, by a curious eightieth year, has long been held in word she uses. It is an adjective-the high esteem by the British government, most wonderful adjective ever qualifying but many feel that the completion of this a noun, and means 'the half has not yet church is his greatest achievement.

been told.' It is speJt k-u-t-i, and when Khama and his people have been con- she joins this adjective to such great centrating their energies for years upon noun phrases as 'God's' wisdom,' 'God's the huge undertaking of building the love,' or 'God's power,' it means, respec- church. It is built of reddish limestone, tively, 'the-half-hath-not-been-told' wis- quarried from the surrounding hills, and dom, or 'the-half-hath-not-been-told' love, stands alone on a prominent rise at the or power." southern end of the town.

Progress in the Kikuyu Region The opening ceremony was performed ALTHO the war haS' adversely affect- by the Resident Commissioner of the Bechuanaland Protectorate, and there ed much missionary work, in some were from 200 to 300 white people presp'laces it has been the occasion of fresh ent, many having come from long disadvance. In the Kikuyu district, for tances in order to be there. The natives example, there has been an awakening in the audience must have numbered of interest on the part of the people. from 10,000 to 15,000. After a religious Owing to the disturbed state of the coun- service in the building, Chief Khama try, very many who had emigrated to presented the key to representatives of distant places had to leave their em- the London Missionary Society. ployment and return home. These men had a great desire to learn something ISLANDS OF THE SEA 01 the Gospel, and flocked to the mission America in the Far East stations for instruction. Wattle and mud churches have been erected capable T o a very high degree United States influences have awakened the East.

of holding from 400 to 500 worshipers, In the south of Asia: the United States and these are /lOW crowded Sunday after g"overnment in the Philippines estab- Sunday by men and women of all.c1asses. lished within the zone of ancient despot, The sunken condition of these people, ism, has been the greatest factor, as an whose women are supposed to possess no example government, in the awakening souls, is a constant appeal to Christian of the East and in thus overthrowing teachers, and it is a source of joy to" or undermining the old despotic govern- know that an African district has been ments, which for centuries have been a so greatly opened to rrrissionary effort peril to the world; while in the north as an indirect result of the war. the Christian propaganda of United Evangelical Christendom comments on States missionaries has been the inspira- these facts: tion which has achieved this matchless "It is too much to see in this the ap- service to civilization. This colossal up- proval of God on the Kikuyu spirit? lift of 500,000,000 of human beings, with Whatever that spirit may imply in Great its attendant destruction of despotism, is Britain, it means Christian unity in East the greatest peace movement in the his- Africa." tory of civilization.-Horace T. Tomp-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

kins, Member of North Formosa Board come encouraging reports of the wonder- of Trade. ful influence of the American schools News of the Paton Family and of the eagerness of the people for. more missionaries to help in or- JOHN WHITECROSS PATON, the ganizing churches, founding schools youngest son of Dr. Paton, the and giving industrial and social leaderpioneer to the New Hebrides, has been ship. The islands have been garrisoned appointed artizan assistant missionary 'with school teachers, and with officials to the aborigines in northwest Aus- who are practical idealists, rather than with soldiers and politicians alone. tralia. Rev. Fred J. Paton, who is at "The school system is a masterpiece," work on the island of Malekula, in the says Rev. Robert F. Black. "From vil- New Hebrides, writes in a personal lage school to university, good instrucletter: tion and a fine moral tone are character- istic. Ten thousand selected and well "We have had a year of things a trained Filipinos are now engaged in little out of the ordinary. I think I this work. About 500,000 children are wrote you that natives from Ambrim daily studying English." had settled on Malekula after the earthquake had destroyed their part of that island, while others had returned, on finding that the most of it was quite Conversions in the Philippines safe to live on. In the early volcanic eruptions of forty or more years ago, AS the result of a visit to Baliangao, in the natives were often eaten when they escaped to other islands. This time our northwest Mindanao, by a Filipino people, being worshipers, fed them, pastor, almost an entire town of 600 peogave them ground for plantations, and ple were instructed and baptized into even, when through drought their own the Evangelical faith. An abandoned food was small, bought them rice from chapel which had been built for the the traders." "Independent Filipino Catholic Church" was given over to the new congregation. Since the war began the natives have It is harvest time and there is no one to been getting only about half the former reap! price for copra, which is one of their principal articles of trade, so that their The American Board mission schools among the "wild tribes" are doing ex- care of the Ambrim refugees was the cellent work. A few years ago a school more significant. was opened among the Kalagans, a grievously downtrodden tribe, and the Education in the Philippines entire school population attended. They CONQUEST and domination by the made rapid strides in the use of English sword is a sign of weakness. This and in knowledge of the Bible. Now is illustrated in the attempts of the they are the cleanest, best drest, and best Young Turks to obliterate the Armen- fed of all their neighbors. Other schools ians. The government has failed to report similar results in industrial, phys- make its subjects friendly by enlight- ical, intellectual, and spiritual progress.

ened educational and reform movements, "In two of our schools we have had and so takes the other course for re- a number of bright Mohammedan chil- moving opposition-namely death. The dren. Who knows what the future will method by which a government may be- bring? We ought to have a school come "more than conquerors" is the pro- superintendent to give all his time to gram of education and spiritual enlight- these wild tribes. There ought to be enment. This is becoming more and a school for the 10,000 Bilans, for the more evident in the Philippines when Mandayans, equally numerous, for the

large Bukidnon tribe, all of whom are was for 25 years the treasurer of the yet untouched." Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Mindanao is the most southerly and, Kate McBeth of Idaho next to Luzon, the largest of the Philippine Islands. The American Board . M[SS KATE C. McBETH, for thirty- six years a missionary among the opened work there in 1902. A hospital, maintained by a group of interested per- Nez Perces Indians, died at her home, at sons in New York, is located at Davao, Lapwai, Idaho, on October 29th, aged on the southern side of the Island, but eighty-three. Services were held in Lapmore doctors, nurses, ministers, and men wai on Saturday, and the body was taken with all-round training for industrial and to Kamiah. One who attended the sersocial work are urgently needed to give vices writes as follows: "The young Inthe awakening population the leadership dian men met us at the train and took the body to the house of Mrs. Luke Wilthey look for. liams, where it remained over the Sab- OBITUARY NOTES bath. Rev. James Hayes and Rev. Moses Monteith, being absent in Southern Dr. John RoBS of Mukden Idaho, holding evangelistic meetings, Rev. Mark Arthur, pastor of the Lap- THE United Free Church of Scotland wai Indian church, had charge of the has recently lost her oldest, most services. He told how she had taken him-a poor ignorant boy-and had esteemed, and most successful mission- patiently taught him until the Lord· ary. He has left behind him a record of called him into the ministry." nearly forty years' foreign service, the greater portion of which was devoted to the opening-up and development of the Manchurian Mission. One of his Dr. Sandler of Constantinople most valued services was the work he THE Rev. Dr. Sandler, a medical mis- did among the Koreans in Manchuria, sionary at Constantinople, made him- for whom he translated the New Testa- self beloved and respected among the ment. Jewish community and all the different Samuel Pollard of China nationalities at Constantinople. He was a great linguist and a man with a clear REV. SAMUEL POLLARD went out insight, and he called himself a "watch- to West China under the British man," taking note of everything that hap- United Methodist Mission in 1887, and pened in front of him. The New York in the twenty-nine years of service which Herald recognized in him a man of great he had given before his death in Septem- ability and power, and he became the ber last, had had some remarkable experi- correspondent for that paper. When the ences. His work was especially among war broke out, his wife and children the Miao people. He systematized the were obliged to leave Constantinople, but, Miao dialect, and then gave the~ the by special intercession, he was permitted Gospel of St. Mark in their own tongue, to remain.

which Gospel was printed by the British His death has come suddenly, and is and Foreign Bible Society. keenly felt by all who knew him. The Others who have recently been called Jewish missions have lost an able mis- to the higher service are Rev. John Mar- sionary and the Jewish people a strong tin Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt Gen- friend. We bespeak for his wife and eral Mission, and Charles W. Hand, who children the prayers of God's people.

'~"""'''''''''''''''''' S ON

'AND ! … ~ ., MISSION LANDS …………….. . ……..,/ Winning the W orId for Christ. By BishoD Constantinople, Old and New. By H. G. Walter R. Lambuth. 12mo. 295 pp. $1.25. Dwight. Illustrated. Bvo. 360 pp. $5.00. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. Charles Scribner's Sons, 1915.

In these Cole Lectures delivered in The author of this handsome volume, Vanderbilt University, Bishop Lambuth, which is one of the most attractive of of the Methodist Episcopal Church, recent books, is the son of the widely South, has presented a clear and incisive known Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., study of the Kingdom of God and its for many years a missionary of the sources of power. In a new sense of American Board in Turkey. Mr.

God, in prayer, in the Holy Spirit, in he- Dwight grew up in Constantinople, living roic service and in a realization of the in it both as boy and man, and not only preeminence of Christ, the Bishop finds saw everything that was to be seen, but the hope for a truly awakened and vic- discerned the spirit of its life and studied torious Church. They are deeply spiritual its history and institutions with ample lectures that will bring blessing to the opportunities for securing information.

sympathetic reader. The result is a volume of real value Children's Missionary Story-Sermons. which is particularly timely now that By Hugh T. Kerr, D.D. 12mo. 217 pp. Constantinople is one of the storm cen- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. ters of the world. Whoever wishes to These are not ordinary children's understand the Turk, his government, sermons. They are stories from the his religion, his personal characteristics, lives of great missionaries like Duff, his social life, and the city which he has Zinzendorf, Grenfell, Griffith John, and long ruled, should read this book. fifty others. They can not fail to hold the attention, and are equally good for Masmoud, the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post reading and for sermon story material. Carhart. Illustrated. Bvo. '249 pp. $1.50. Missionary Education Movement, New New Life in Christ Jesus. By C. 1. York, 1915. Scofield, D.D. 12mo. 117 pp.' 25 and 50 cents. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- In beautiful English, with strong ciation, Chicago, 1915. local coloring and descriptive skill, Mrs. Carhart writes these short stories con- We can never know too much about cerning the land and people whom she spiritual life in Christ. There is always loves. Born and brought up in Syria, more to learn, and Dr. Scofield is an where her father, Dr. George E. Post, able teacher in spiritual things. He here was a noted missionary physician, Mrs. leads the way, step by step, to a clear un- Carhart knows the Syrians and knows derstanding of the new life in Christ- how to picture them. The stories are the life of surrender, of consecration, of delightfully interesting bits of life and cleansing, of power, of joy. Such a book adventure in tent and town, but some of will be' welcomed by thousands of mis- them seem incomplete and without a sionaries and other Christian workers meaning. Others reveal the need of these who are deprived of the privileges of people for the Gospel of Christ and the such conferences as Northfield and Kes- rsponse which many make to Christian wick. truth. Delightful half hours are before

the readers of these well-told, wholly tmc of the forces that are making the future tales. The volume is attractively bound of North and South America. We agree and illustrated so as to make it a suitable only in part with his belief that Roman gift book. and Protestant religious and social or- "Called." By E. May Crawford. 8vo. ganizations are working out a salvation 184 pp. 2s. 6d. Church Missionary So- which will establish peace. ciety, London, 1915. Penetrating South America's Darkest Mrs Crawford has already given us Part. By Alex. Rattray Hay. Illustraa fascinating volume "By the Equator's ted. Paper. 8vo. 101 pp. Inland So. Snowy Peak" (in central Africa). Am. Miss. Union, Edinburgh, 1915. Here she gives a clear spiritual message The darkest part of South America, concerning God's call to service. It is a helpful book, not only for possible vol- according to Mr. Hay, is Paraguay and unteers but for all whose ears are open the district in Brazil where the 1. S. A. to the summons of the Almighty. The M. U. is working. That this region is many concrete illustrations of how mis- dark spiritually none can doubt after sionaries have been called make the reading the facts here presented. Ilvolume especially readable and valuable. literacy, immorality and atheism are pre- valent. The three great needs are: Evan- gelical missionary, prayer, and thos'e who India's Protestant Missionary Direc- support the work by gifts. The 1. S. A. M. U. is an independent British Mission tory. Compiled by Jas. Inglis. 8vo. with branches in North America. Mr. John Ha¥ is director_ 242 pp. Scottish Mission Industries Co., Ltd., Ajrner, Rajputana, India, 1915. The great work of Protestant missions in India is here seen at a glance. The Christian Literature in the Mission names and addresses of all the missions Field. By John H. Ritson, D.D. 12mo. and missionaries are given, together with 152 pp. World's Missionary Conference the native missions, hospitals, publica- Continuation Committee, Edinburgh, 1915. tions and industrial institutions. The This survey is another outcome of the compiling of such a directory is a great labor of love, and it is invaluable to Edinburgh Conference. It reveals the those who wish to be in touch with great need for Christian literature in more than small local stations. General the mission fields and the efforts' made -statistical tables would greatly add to its to supply the need. As yet, too little value. Nearly 5,000 missIonaries are attention has been paid to the great and listed and over 1,000 stations. powerful agency of the printed page. It is the only way at present to reach many remote and closed districts and Tourist Guide to Latin America. Foreign hearts. The study is a very valuable Missions Con'ference, New York, 1915. preliminary to further and more system- Dr. R. E. Speer and his committee atic effort to scatter the printed Gos'pel have here given a directory of the message.

main features of Protestant work in A Man and His Money. By Harvey R. Latin America for the sake of tourists_ Calkins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, net. The The hand-book also contains much use- Methodist Book Concern, 1915.

ful general information. It may be ob- True stewardship is a Christian princi- tained free through mission boards. ple too much neglected in practis'e tho The Western Hemisphere To-day and recognized as an ideal. The Methodist To-morrow. By Franklin H. Giddings. Stewardship secretary here gives us a 12mo. 48 pp. 35 cents. Fleming H. careful, historical, and romantic study Revell Co., 1915. of the subject-not primarily Biblical Professor Giddings, of Columbia Uni- but wholly practical and Christian. It versity, has given us a very brief study is not a mere theoretical discussion, but

16 ] BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

one filled with concrete facts and human The Missionary Speaker and Reader. interest. Pastors and speakers will find Edited by W. E. Cule. Bvo. 155 pp. Is., here valuable material for addresses. paper; Is. 6d., cloth. Carey Press, Lon- don, 1915. The War and the Jew. By S. B. Rohold. Here are a great variety of stories Illustrated. 16mo. 25 cents, net. Mac- millan Co., Toronto, 1915. and facts that will be a boon to amateurs This is an enlargement of the article who wish to make addresses or to pre- pare a missionary program. There are in our December Number-a powerful 61 poetical recitations for juniors, and record of the sufferings and progress 57 for seniors; also dialogs in verse of Israel and a forecast of the future. and prose, and readings from missionary literature. There is naturally great The· Three R's of Rescue Mission Work. divergence in quality, but many are ex- By Philip ]. Roberts. 12mo. 63 pp. 50 cellent and adapted to a variety of oc- cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. casions. "Ruin, Rescue, Recovery" are the key Five Hundred Thousand of a Hundred to this brief study by the author of "The Millions. Illustrated Pamphlet. Pres- Dry Docks of a Thousand Wrecks." He byterian Board, New York, 1915. rightly emphastzes the spiritual as well The work of the PrE;3byterian Board, as the physical ruin, and the prime need for spiritual regeneration. It is an ex- U.S.A. in foreign fields is remarkable as ceedingly readable and convincing little this record shows. It is an inspiring book from practical experience in rescue story of progress, graphically told. Almissions as a convert and a worker. ready 500,000 are connected with the missions, but 99,500,000 of those for Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. which this Church is responsible are Allen. 12mo. 151 pp. 50 cents. Fleming stilI unreached. This is one of the best H. Revell Co., 1915. Board reports we have seen. Home missions literature is fortu- Conditions of the Flat Head Indians. nately increasing rapidly. It is a subject By William H. Ketcham. that demands earnest attention, for a neglect of it by the Christian church will The Administration of Indian Affairs bring ruin to individuals, families, State and Church in America. Miss Allen, in in Canada. By Frank H. Abbott. this woman's home missions text-book, Conditions Among the Indians on the looks at the need for social regeneration A. and clearly shows in turn that Christian Northwest Coast. By Samuel Elliot. missions are a political, a social and 1915. educational, a physical and a spiritual Washington, D. c., force. The many condensed, concrete facts and illustrations make the volume Two of the Indian Commissioners more valuable for study than for reading. have given us views of actual conditions The Maze of the Nations. By Rev. G. in Montana, Washington, Oregon, and Glenn Atkins. 12mo. 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. Northern California, as a result of a re- In this able prize peace essay', Dr. At- cent VlSlt. They report facts rather kins shows, historically, the causes of war and points out as the way to lasting than recommendations, and overlook the peace an elimination of these causes: Economic, imperialistic jealousy, intol- spiritual condition. erance, selfishness, and a false philosophy of life. Missionary Calendar, 1916. 12×16 inches. Illustrated. 25 cents. A. W. Roffe, Tor- onto. An attractive walI calendar with strik- ing missionary pictures and quotations for each day in the year.

Home Missions Council. Eighth Annual Report, 1915. The varied problems and missionary agencies in the United States of North

America are here brought together for When God Came. 78 pp. 6d. Church consideration. The report is illumi- Missionary Society, London, 1915.

nating as to the importance and diffi- Story of the American Bible Society, 1915. 144' pp. IIIustrated. American culties of the task and the real progress Bible Society, New York, 1915. made. Every pastor should read this re- Some a Hundredfold. The Life and Work port and so gain a view of the great of James R. Adam among the Tribes of work to be done in America. Southwest China. By Marshall Broom- Annual Report of the Foreign Missions hal1, M.A. Illustrated. 32 pp. 3d., net. Conference of North America, 1915. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and The strides toward cooperation and London, 1915. unity of aim in missions are nowhere India's Mass Movement. By Frank W. more clearly indicated than in these Warne. 64 pp. 10 cents. Board of Forannual reports. They also contain very eign Missions M. E. Church, New York, valuable papers. In this volume some 1915. of the most noteworthy are those of The War Journal of a Missionary in "Christian Literature in Foreign Lands,", Persia. Edited by Mary Schauffier by Dr. C. H. Patton; "The Secretary: Platt. 51 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign HiS' Life and Work," by Dr. C. R. Wat- Missions Presbyterian Church, New York mi ' son; and "Church Formation in India," Zoroastrianism. By H. McNeile. 40 pp. by D. J. Fleming. The Annual statistics 2d., net. Lay Reader Headquarters, London, 1915. are also included. The Way of the Good Physician. By NEW BOOKS Henry T. Hodgkin. Illustrated. 136 pp. 15., net. United Council for Mis- Winning the World for Christ. A Study sionary Education, London, 1915. in Dynamics. By Walter Russell Lam- buth. 12mo. 295 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming Sons and Brothers. Missionary Lessons H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. From British Guiana and the adjacent C~i1dren's Missionary Story-Sermons. By Hugh T. Kerr, D.D. Frontispiece. countries. Junior Grade. By Constance 12mo. 217 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. L. Goffe. 56 pp. Senior Grade. By Revell Co., New York, 1915. Mary Debenham. 60 pp. Each 4d., net. Also notes for teachers of Senior Les- India and Its Faiths. By James Bissett Pratt. Illustrated. 8vo, 483 pp. $4.00, sons. 24 pp., and envelop of pictures. net.. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston, 1915. S.P.G., London, 1915.

Introducing the American Spirit. By Masoud the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post Edward A. Steiner. Frontispiece. 12mo. Carhart. Illustrated. 12mo. xiii-249 274 pp. $1.I.lO, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. pp. Missionary Education Movement, N ew York, 1915. Historic Churches in Mexico. By Mrs. John Wesley Butler. Illustrated. Crown Bahaism and Its Claims. A Study of 8vo. $1.50, net. The Abingdon Press, New York, 1915. the Religion Promulgated by Baha Ullah and Abdul Baha. By Samuel Working Women of Japan. By Sidney Graham Wilson, D.D. 12mo. 298 pp. L. Gulick. Illustrated. 12mo. 162 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 50 cents, net. Missionary Education York, 1915. M~vement, New York, 1915. The Future of South America. By Blood Against Blood. By Arthur Sydney Booth-Clibborn. 3d edition. 12mo. 176 Roger W. Babson. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. 50 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 407 pp. $2.00, net. Little, Brown & Nassau Street, New York, 1915. Co.. Boston, 1915.

Social Evangelism. By Harry F. Ward. Working Women of Japan. By Sidney 12mo.- 145 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Mis- L. Gulick. Illustrated. 12mo. xiv-l62 sionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. pp. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. Woman's Misery and Woman's Aid in the Foreign Mission. An Appeal to Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. our Catholic Women. By the Rev. F. Schwager, S.Y.D. Translated by Eliz- Faris. 16mo. 167 j>p. Westminster Press ' abeth Ruf. 40 pp. Mission Press, S.Y.D., Philadelphia, 1915. Techny, Ill., 1915. Penetrating South America's Darkest Part. By Alex: Rattray Hay. Illus- trated. 12mo. 101 pp. Paper cover.

30 cents. Rev. J. R. Schaffer, 4913 Chancellor Street, Philadelphia, Pa., 1915.

Christian Science and Christianity Com- pared. Twenty Great Fundamental Dif- ferences Clearly Proven. By Rev. Thomas J. McCrossan, D.D. 58 pp. 10 cents.

Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, N. Y. City.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1915

rOJ2

MISSNON~Y fI~[S I I ®!!I!I!I!llflll!lIUIII!"n!,!!,!!!gi r. In the period since William Carey went to India, the population of the entire world has increased 50 per cent., and the number of Christians ISO per cent. (See page 2.38.) 2. An American diplomat who is a Hebrew, a great American business cor- poration, and a Mohammedan religious organization recently cooperated to relieve the financial troubles of the Christian missionaries in Turkey. (See page I87.) 3. Marriage laws enacted in Cuba during the first American intervention and the influence of Protestant missionaries to replace concubinage by mar- riage have done much to purify the home life in Cuba. (See page I79.) 4. Korean churches have been competing for banners awarded to the ones doing the most preaching per capita, selling the most gospels, and gain- ing the most new members. (See page 235.) 5. The "Peyote worship," which is spreading among American Indians, in- cludes the use of a harmful drug which they call the "Holy Ghost." The results are degrading and disastrous. (See page 201.) 6. The school and church property of the Methodist mission in Queretaro, Mexico, was recently defended from the attacks of a mob by Mexican citizens, the majority of whom were Roman Catholics. (See page I95.) 7. The Chinese Secretary of State in Hangchow accepted Christ and was bap- tized during the Eddy meetings, and at once started Bible classes among his officials and household servants. (See page I70.) 8. The income of the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada has increased from $7,800,000 in J<)04 to $I7,I60,000 in I9I4. Last year native Christians in mission fields contributed $4,243,000 to the work. (See page 225.) 9. Bibles have been placed in 160,000 American hotel rooms by the Gideons, an organization of Christian commercial travelers. (See page 225.) 10. A negro student in Tuskegee was the successful one among nine thousand competitors in a popular magazine essay contest on "Vhat 'Ve Have Learned About Rum." (See page 226.) I I. More than ten thousand British soldiers on Salisbury Plain have promised to carry a "!'ew Testament with them, and to read a chapter every day. (See page 227.) 12. The report is circulated in Tnrkey that the German nation has been con- verted to Islam, and that the Kaiser is a descendant of Mohammed and is to make the pilgrimage to Mecca. (See page 230.) I3. Poor Siamese lepers, at Chiengmai, have again this year made a generous contribution to the work of the American Bible Society. (See page 232 .) 14. A Chinese Commissioner of Education has asked for one thousand Chris- tian Chinese teachers for his province. (See page 233.)

OF THE OPEN MINDS IN CHINA-EVANGELISTIC MEETING IN

A part of audience in theater at Hangchow listening to Mr. Sherwood Eddy's evangelistic address, October, 1914. There wert: 2,500 inside and 2,000 more outside, waiting for a second meeting. The use of the theater was given free of charge MISSIONARY REVIEW ~",_~V OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No. 3 MARCH, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. 3 Old S,ri,s New S.r;es 1111111 INCREA$ED INTEREST IN LATIN the . questions to be considered in T AMERICA connection with non-Christian coun- HE opening of the Panama Canal, tries were large enough to occupy the increasing trade with our the undivided attention of the Con- Sister Republics, and the Panama ference. It is possible that the Exposition are attracting the atten- omission of Catholic countries from tion of Christians all over the world discussion at Edinburgh has proved to the opportunities and problems in a blessing in disguise since now they Latin America. In February, 1916, are to receive special consideration.

it is proposed to hold a Latin-Amer- by a strong body of men and .women ican Missionary Conference at Pan- to study the peculiar problems in- ama, organIzed by a Committee volved in the work in some of these under the chairmanship of Dr. Robert lands.

E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board In preparation for the coming re- of Foreign Missions. The Edin- presentative Conference at Panama.

burgh Conference, for reasons that a number of commissions have been seemed to be sufficient to the General appointed to make an investigation Committee, omitted frQm their pro- of Latin America (induding Mexico.

gram the work in Roman Catholic Central America, the West Indies, and Greek Catholic countries. This and South America), and to present was due in part to the desire to win reports on their findings as to the the cooperation of members of the fields occupied and unoccupied, and Anglican Church, and in part to the other phases of the work. These fact that many of the problems in commissions are designated as fol- these mission fields are unique and lows: (1) Survey and Occupation. p.. The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the .pirit of Christ in the of thIa REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positioll8 taken by coa· tributors of slfned articles in these pagn.–EDJrou.

(2) Message and Method. (3) Edu- plans for a redivision of the 'terri- cation. (4) Literature. (5) Wo- tory among the Protestant societies men's Work. (6) The Church in can not be put into effect until some the Field. (7) The Home Base. degree of peace and order have ,(8) Cooperation and Union. been restored. In spite of the dan- Practically all the Protestant so- gers and difficulties some of the cieties of North America have sig- missionaries have remained at their nified their approval and their readi- posts, and a few are planning to ness to cooperate in this Conference. return in the near future.

A special Executive Secretary has Practically all of the societies par- been secured in Mr. S. G. Inman, ticipating in the Mexico Missionary formerly of the, People's Institute at Conference in Cincinnati last June, Piedras ·Negras, Mexico. have reported in favor of some or Following the Conference in Pan- all of the proposed plans of action.* ama, it is proposed to send two The American Baptist Home Mis- deputations to visit the mission sta- sionary Society ,expresses their sym- tions in Latin America, and to hold pathy with the spirit and aim of the post-conferences III western and Conference and approves of the eastern South America and. in plan to establish a joint depository Havana and Mexico. The Inter- for Christian publications III the denominational Committee on Mis- City of Mexico, and for a consoli- sion Study is also planning to pre- dation of lhe present church papers.

pare mission study courses on the They question the advisability of Two Americas for 1916. Thus at- establishing a joint training-school tention will be focussed on the needs for Christian workers, but recog- and opportunities in these important nize the desirability of uniting in countries. It is expected that at other educational work. They agree least 300 delegates will meet to- to the general recommendati~ns for gether in Panama, representing all the division of territory, but do not the Protestant Mission Boards con- approve of the adoption of a com- ducting work in Latin America. mon name (the Evangelical Churches Possibly as large and pennanent re- of Mexico) for all Protestant Mexi- sults will come from their deliber- can churches.

ations as have followed the Edin- The Domestic and Foreign Mis- burgh Conference. Christians in sionary Society of the Protestant every land are asked. to remember Episcopal Church expresses its sat- this proposed conference and its isfaction in the spirit of cooperation various committees in prayer. proposed, but can not act on the ques- tion of division of territory since THE PROGRAM FOR MEXICO this is determined by the General Convention and the work is com- T HE hoped-for solution of Mex- mitted to the bishops elected for the field. For similar reastM'ls they find ico's internal troubles has not it difficult to cooperate in the plans for union educational institutions. yet been discovered, or at least the I remedy has not taken visible effect.

Missionary work by foreign agents is practically at a standstill and the 'See REVIEW for September, page 641.

OF THE

Bishop Aves has exprest his interest of German-Austrian defeat, or the in the proposals of the Conference request of Turkey for peace, France and has promised to take up the may ask to work out her ambition in matter with missionaries of other Syria, and an international comchurches in Mexico. mission may take control of the HOly City and the Holy Land. Meanwhile, There is every reason to believe the balances of war are possibly that with the establishment of peace ,waiting the hour when the Jewish in this distracted country and the purse will decisively turn the scales. return of the missionaries there will Palestine and the Jewish purse are be a great advance in many direc- now inseparable, and the price of tions. Native pastors and other peace for the Turk may be the long- Christian workers have, so far as looked-for restitution of political possible, kept up the work in the freedom to the Jew in the land that absence of the missionaries, and if God gave to his fathers. a just and strong government is established the hindrances to evan- If such an event takes place, what gelical work, which have prevented will be the result for Christian misgreat progress in the past, will sions? Will the door be closed ?By largely be removed. no means. Liberty must first be guaranteed to Jew, Moslem, ,and TTHE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE Christian on equal terms. When the HE recent attack on the Suez Jews recover the Holy Land then Canal has directed particular at- look for other fulfilments of prophtention to Palestine and the vexed ecy. political problem there. That the attack has actually been made has sur- Whatever the immediate issue, Moprized missionaries and others who hammedan intolerance and Turkish have recently been in Egypt and Palestine. It is another proof that exclusiveness can never again hold T u r key is stumbling to a fall. unhindered sway in Palestine. Nei- Nothing but an Egyptian insurrec- ther Jew nor Christian will consent tion, of which there is no sign, or a to this. When Turkey took Italy's miracle of war, can give success to place in the Triple Alliance that such an invasion by the Turks. Their question was settled. The giUled bait little army may easily be enveloped caught the Moslem fish, with the in the desert they are seeking to usual result to the fish, and the ancross, and their retreat may be cut off gler may not be able to retain undisby a comparatively small force of puted possession. British or French landed in Palestine. A British conquest of Palestine is far There was a remarkable awakenmore probable than a Turkish vic- ing in the Moslem mind in Palestine tory at the Canal. just before the war, but that Opell- mindedness suddenly turned to a British diplomats deny that they flame of passionate hatred against have any territorial designs on Pales- everything foreign. There will, no tine, but events may· precipitate an doubt, be a reaction when peace reunexpected program. In the event turns. That will be the day of op- portunity for Christian mlSSlOns. There will be then no time for prep-

aration; the Church must be ready then the work has grown, a new for immediate action. If advantage building has been purchased in can be taken of the opportunity that Cairo, and the publication and dis- will undoubtedly be presented after tribution of Khutbas (sermonic . the war, days will show greater prog- tracts) and other volumes has in- ress than months in the lagging past. creased to over fifty thousand copies, Why may not Palestine yet become a and these have gone into nearly new center, as in the days of the forty different countries where Mos- Apostles, for the evangelism of Tur- lems reside. key and Russia, Western Asia, Arabia, and Africa? Some thirty thousand dollars was contributed from America for the AMERICAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS new premises and about three thou- A sand dollars a year is sent by the LITTLE over twenty-five years New York committee for publica- ago two young men, Samuel M. tion work. Friends have increased Zwemer and James Cantine, with in number and have recently organrare courage, dedicated their lives ized an "American Christian Literto the work of preaching the Gospel ature Society for Moslems." in order . to Moslems. They selected Arabia that they may increase their activias the most neglected and difficult of ties and range of service. The . all the Mohammedan lands and set Directors include. Dr. Robert E. out to plant a Christian lighthouse on the East coast of that Peninsula. Speer. of the Presbyterian Board, American missionaries had gone to Dr. James L. Barton. of the Amer- Moslem lands before and were at ican Board, Dr. Frank Mason North, work in Egypt and Turkey, in Persia of the Methodist Board. and Dr. and India, but since these young men Charles R. Watson, of the United became champions of the cause, in- Presbyterian Board. The Treasurer terest in this difficult work has is Mrs. E. E. Olcott. of New York, and the Secretary is Mrs. James M. steadily increased. The campaign is better organized and the conversion Montgomery. * of Mohammedans seems less hopeless. , The new Society was successfully Ten years ago the Nile M~ssion launched at a parlor meeting in New Press was started for the purpose York City on January 29th, at the of printing and distributing Chris- . home of Mr. and Mrs. Olcott, and tian .Literature to Moslems. The the membership includes over one hun- Executive Committee is in Great dred friends of missions to Moslems, Britain, while the Press is located in from many evangelical denominations. Cairo. About four years ago Dr. The. Constitution states that the ob- Zwemer was called from Arabia to ject of the Society is to assist the Nile devote a portion of his time to the Mission Press and similar agencies in preparation of this literature and the preparation, publication, and disto assist in the direction of the Press. tribution of Christian literature to At the same time aNew York com- Moslems.

mittee was formed as an auxiliary *Writ~ to Box 888, N~w York City, for further to the London committee. Since information. .

GROWTH OF AMERICAN FOREIGIII Missions is indicated in the valuable MISSIONS statistics prepared by the Home Base Committee of which Dr. F. P. Hag- TWO outstanding addresses at the gard is chairman. These figures show Foreign Missions Conference of a large increase. in missionary gifts in North America, which met at Gar- North America since 1901, when the den City, January 13th-14th, were Dr. John R. Mott's masterly report statistics then ;lvailable reported $6,- of his recent visit to Great Britain, France, and Germany, and Mr. Sher- 228,000 (home income). Last year, wood Eddy's remarkable story of the according to Dr. Haggard, $17,168,- recent evangelistic campaign in China. 000 was given for the same purpose (This latter is printed on another -an increase of nearly 300 per cent. page.) Another unique feature of This is one million dollars larger the Conference was the announce- than the amount reported last year, ment of a conditional gift of $50,000 and ten million dollars in advance of a year for five years from the Rocke- that given ten years ago. A very feller Foundation for the inter- noticeable increase in the last ten denominational work of the Ameri- years. has been the amount given by can Foreign Missions and of the native Christians-an advance from Continuation Committee of the Edin- $1,000,000 to $4,236,009. Surely the burgh Conference. This is some- native churches are developing in seIfthing new in large gifts and is only support. conditioned on the raising of an additional $20,000 to complete the bud- The whole number of Protestant J{et. The Rockefeller gift has en- mISSIonaries supported by North abled the interdenominational com- American churches is nearly 10,000; mittees and organizations to estab- in 1904 there were only 5,489. The lish headquarters at 25 Madison native Christian workers have also Avenue, New York, to house the doubled in number during the same Student Volunteer Movement, the decade, and now 50,000 are employed various interdenominational commit- in these missions. The total memtees, and the growing missionary li- bership of churches connected with brary. The budget of the Student American missions is 1,439,000, an Volunteer Movement is not included increase of nearly 200 per cent. since in the' $70,000 toward which the 1904; 159,000 converts were added Rockefeller Foundation has made its last year, three times the number addlarge gift. After five years the ed in 1904. Foundation fund is to be decreased at the rate of $5,000 a year. The AMERICAN HOME MISSIONS Committee of Reference and Council of the Foreign Missions Confer- T HE Home Missions Council, ence has asked for authority to become incorporated, in order that they which held its annual meeting in . may care for these funds satisfac- New York, January 12th to 14th, torily. reported important progress in the s?lution of interdenominational prob- The growth of American Foreign lems. The churches and societies represented in this Council contrib- ute $12.450,210 a year to home mis- sion work. This includes for:

Church Sustentation ……….. $2,157,527 larger sacrifice in substance and life. General Evangelism ………..• 1,638,048 Cooperation is to be given by the American Indians ………….• 944,315 Work for Immigrants …•….• 424,334 Boards represented in' the Council in Work for MOl;lntaineers ……• 319,271 the coming United Campaign of the Work for Negroes .•……….. 702,832 Laymen, and in the use of United Work for Orientals in U. S. A." 129,399 Mission Study text-books. Next Work for Other Dependent year the course is to take up "The 120,553 Church and the Nations" (the Native Peoples ……………….. . 135,043 Church). Work for Alaska …………. . 181,496 Work for Cuba ………….. . 62,318 Some of the greatest strides in Work for Hawaii ………… .

Work for Mexico ………… . 104,598 Home Mission work during recent Work for Philippines …….. . 83,457 Work for Porto.Rico …….. .. 203,239 years have beep in relation to the Work for Sunday-schools …. . 81,525 Education ……………….. . 959,001 immigrant problems. The services Publication ………………. . 450,499 of the Rev. J. H. Berry have recently been secured to study how best to Administration …………… . 690,893 reach these incoming millions at the Specials and Miscellaneous ….. . 858,223 various ports of entry. Plans are $12,450,210 being formulated to give various denominations special responsibility The largest amount is this, ex- for definite concentrated groups of pended on the support of mission foreigners in America. churches, and· the next largest on "S evangelism. The Presbyterian Board WHAT SHALL B~ DONE?

of Home Missions represents the HALL we aU become Chris- largest budget with $1,490,338, and tians?" asked caste leaders in '

the Methodist Board is second with a council in an Indian community $959,697 (not including the appor-. which includes 2IO villages and over tionments through annual confer- 3,000 souls. These people of the ences. The increase in the reported United Provinces voted to hold a big total incomes fol' the year is nearly council meeting to discuss the sub- two million dollars. ject. Rev. J. T. Robertson, of the The Council strongly advocated a Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- unified program of Home Missionary sions, asks that this incident be pre- Education, to include (I) The church sented . to the praying people of service and pastor; (2) the prayer America. "If these people decide to meeting; (3) the Sunday-school; become Christians, as we believe that (4) the women; (5) the young they will-then they must all be taken people; (6) .Mission Study classes; at once while they are willing, (7) books; (8) periodicals; (9) en- or the opportunity wi11 be lost. Then listment of,~ volunteers, and (IO) the problem will be to care for them.

every – member canvass. This pro- Last year the Methodists reported gram should .have before· it the ob- 1,158 baptisms in Bulandshahr, and jective to produce conviction as to this year the converts in the same the need of more efficiency in the district numbered 3,032. Such suc- local parishes and the nation, to cess is an' embarrassment, but it is a deepen the prayer Iiie, and caU iprth sign of the times in India."

EVENTS

March loth to 14th-ParEament of Churches in Toronto, Canada. I 3th-The 100th anniversary of the Birth of James C. Hepburn, 1815. 14th-60th anniversary of United Brethren Foreign Missions. 17th to 19th-Ohio l'1cthodist Men's Convention, Columbus, Ohio. 29th-The 75th anniversary of the Birth of Isabella Thoburn, 1840.

April 1st-The lOoth anniversary of the Birth of Villiam C. Burns, ISIS.

May 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 19th to 26th-Northern Baptist Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 19th-Presbyterian United Movement Conference, Rochester, K. Y. 20th-The 225th anniversary of the Death of John Eliot, 1690. 29th–The lo)£h anniversary of the Basel Missionary Society, ISIS.

June 4th-The 50th anniversary of the Birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 4th to 14th-Y. W. C. A. Studcnt Conference. Blue Ridge, N. C. 18th to 28th-Y. VV. C. A. Student Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 23rd to 27th-International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. 23rd to July 2nd-Y. W. C. A. Student Conferencc, Eagles Mere, Pa. 25th-Jubilee of the China Inland Mission, founded 1865. 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education M ovt. Conf., Blue Ridge. :f. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the Martyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315.

July 2nd to IIth-Missionary Education Movnnent Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five hundredth Anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Hus. 7th to 12th-Fifth vVorld Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 9th-The 75th anniversary of the Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Chris- tians, IS40. 9th to 18th-Missionary Education }v[ovement Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Estcs Park, Colo. 20th to 3oth-Y. [17. C. A. City Conference, Silver BGY, N. Y. 21st to 31st-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 22nd to 30th-l1[issiol1ary Education it[ovement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23rd-The looth anniversary of the Baptism of Africaner, ISIS.

August 1st to 3rd-V/orld's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal.

6th to 15th-Missiollary Education Movement Confel'ence, Lake Geneva. 6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Conference, Asilomar, Cal. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, 'Visconsin. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Lake Geneva. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

S a.me of the 4,000 students leavi ng the pavilion erected fo r the meetings conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, with the permission o f the Government

to the Sacred Alta r, where the Emperor formerl y worshipped. For the fi rs t time in histor y Ch ristia n mee tings we re conducted within th e precincts of the Forbidden City The Four thousand Chinese stud ents listening to the Gospel at Mr. Eddy's opening meeting in the specially erected pavilion in Peking CHRISTIA N EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS INSIDE THE FORBIDDEN CITY, PEKING, CHINA, sEPrEMBER, 1914

NEW OPEN DOORS IN

Educated Chinese outside the theater ill Hangchow, waiting for an opportunity to hear the Gospel at the Eddy Evangelistic Meetings The Wide-Open Door In China BY MR. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY* Secretary,for Asia.,-Foreign Department of the International Y. M. C. A.

~~~?lS~T would be wrong to Christian forces in every city and ~ suppose that the won- province where meetings were con- 'derful responsiveness ducted. Nor do I wish to give the of 'the students of impression that the' work was easy, China in the Evan- or that the victory has been won, for gelistic campaign this it bristles with unsolved problems and difficulties. year was accidental or wholly spontaneous. It followed the most care- During 'the last few months' in ful preparation and organization on China we visited thirteen cities. Bethe part of the Christian leaders in ginning at Tientsin, we went thence China, who combined' prayer' and to Peking, then to Paoeting-fu, then pains,fiith and works, with de- to the city of Chang-sha, in Hunan pendence on God and the best human Province; thence to Wu-chang, Sooorganization. Then, again, we must chow, and Hangchow, down the coast not think of it as the work of any to Foochow, Amoy, Hong Kong, and one man or group of men, nor of any Canton-thirteen provincial capitals organization or grottp of orgillliza- and metropolitan cities. tions. It represented the united Without stopping, to tell of the ~From an address at Garden City, L, r., January 14, 1915; wltb',extracts fr~m tetters.

work in all these cities, I will take' were enrolled in Bible classes in only four that are typical. The re- twelve churches in different parts of sults may not be as great in some of the city.* these four as in other places, but they It is a great problem how to lead stand as illustrations of four different the educated Chinese, composed of of- types. ficials, modern Government students, We began work in Peking in Sep- and commercial men, into the' church- tember,. where I had a most enjoy- es, which are generally made up of able half-hour with President Yuan the lower classes. But t wei v e Shih Kai. He is China's strong man churches are in line in their efforts to-day, and exprest an interest in to reach those literati, and to main- the meetings. He does not profess tain Bible classes for them.

to be either a Christian or a Con- More than two thousand inquirers fucianist; he is a practical man of in Peking exprest their desire to affairs. China has not thus far made study the Bible in groups. Last year, Confucianism the state religion, and with far less preparation, five hun- while the President, the Governors, dred non-Christians were in Bible and certain officials worship Heaven classes and more than ISO of these or Confucius, it is never obligatory. were later received' by the churches.

The President, altho not a deeply The results this year will be far religious man, sees the alarming greater. The response of the officials growth of immorality, with the break- and leaders of China was most no- down of old standards before table in the capital city, which has new ones have been formed, and he long been the most conservative believes in supporting morality or center of China. At one meeting any religion that will uphold the for inquirers who were deemed near State. The Vice-President also re- the point of decision for the Chris- ceived us very cordially, and gave us tian life there were present one an opportunity to present Chris- former governor, two generals, a tianity to him. private secretary to the President, The change in Pekin, compared the director of China's national bank, with fourteen years ago, is striking. prominent officials, and a young non- In 1900 the Boxers were killing our Christian philanthropist who has given Christians, and attempting to drive this year $I2,000 to Christian work.

foreigners out of China. This year, My interpreter was a young man re- for the first time, the Chinese officials cently converted in prison. His opened the Forbidden City, where the father was the governor of four foot of the "foreign devil" was for- provinces, his uncle the celebrated merly never permitted to rest, and Marquis 'Tsun, China's minister to gave us a site fnr our tabernacle England and Russia, his grandfather right near the palaces of the boy Em- China's greatest statesman, Tsen Quo peror, and close to the sacred altar Fan. Tho a recent convert, he has where the Emperor annually wor- become a bold witness for Christ. shipped. Four thousand students as- In this small group there were three sembled in this tabernacle to hear the men of prominent official position Gospel, and some six hundred men *See account on page 5 (January).

WIDE-OPEN DOOR IN CHINA 169

who had all been baptized and be- as they were convinced that His come earnest Christian workers dur- claims were just. ing the year. Probably in no other country in the· world to-day are the Four years ago, immediately after officials so accessible to Christianity the meetings in Hangchow, the prinas in China. cipals and teachers of the government colleges strictly forbade the attendance . When we reached Hangchow, we of the students at Bible classes and went from the railway station to the opposed our work. This year, howmodern theater which had been se- ever, these same principals invited us cured for the meeting. The Con- to a banquet, thanked us for helping fucian owners of the theater had can- them in their work for the students, THE EVANGELISTIC MEETING FOR WOMEN IN HANGCHOW, OCTOBER, 1914 celled an entertainment scheduled and received cordially an address.·.in there, and gave us the use of the which we asked for the opening of theater free of charge, which would the government schools to voIunt~y have been twelve hundred dollars. Bible classes. One is deeply iJn- The Governor granted a haH-holiday, prest, in going from city to ·city, in order that the students might at- with the open-mindedness of· the tend the meetings, and they all came. Chinese leaders to-day. Our. ·inter- When we arrived at the theater, we preter at these meetings was Mr. C. found twenty-five hundred students, T. Wang, the young Christian statesofficials, and business men, filling man of China, formerly a member of every seat up to the top gallery, and Yuan's Cabinet and Vice-President two thousand were waiting outside. of the National Senate. He is now The same thing was repeated the next National Secretary of the Y. M, C. A. day. About a thousand of these men signed cards, promising to study the The Governor of the province life of Christ and follow Him so far asked us to a banquet, at which were present many young progressives who

THE SPECIAL MAT SHED ERECTED FOR THE EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN CHANGSHA had made a fight for righteousness first he asked for private baptism, but I said, "Let us be plain; we must and against opium. The young inter- be courageous, and work for the glory of Jesus Christ. Will you go preter and I went from our knees to down to the little church and be baptized in public?" that meeting with the Governor. "I will," he said. The following F or an hour we presented Jesus day this fearless man took the chair at the meeting and stated publicly Christ to that Governor and Secre- that he had decided to become a Christian. Even the non-Christian tary of State, Mr. S. T . Wen. Fin- students broke into applause. The next Sunday he went down and gave ally, I said to the Secretary, as I his testimony before the people in the little church. He said, "I may lose took out my Testament: "Mr. Wen, my official position, but I take my stand to-day once for all for Jesus when the eunuch had heard the Gos- Christ." Over a thousand young men Ilad signed as inquirers in the theater pel that Philip preached to him, he meetings, and Mr. Wen said, "I can not ask them to join the church if I ' said: • do not lead the way." He immediate- ly -started Bible classes among his "'What doth hinder me to be household servants and officials; and on the last day of meetings in China, baptized ?' What hinders you from when illness prevented me from con- ducting the meetings as scheduled, becoming a Christian here and Mr. Wen came down and carried now?" Mt:. Ven replied: "Mr.. Eddy, some day I will; but now it would complicate my official position. Some day I will retire from political life and go into private life and become a Christian."

"Why not do it now?" I urged.

"We need Christian leaders now.

Will you not do it now?"

He answered: "I will!' Then we shook hands, and I said: "Mr. Wen, when will you do it?"

"Next Sunday," he replied. At

WIDE-OP~N DOOR IN

them on with 11r. C. T. Wang. I there were but four Christians in this have seldom seen a man more 10- part of the empire. He himself was stantly trnsformed in his character driven out of the city by the mob. than was that man, a witness known To-day, practically every student in of all men. the city was attending the meetings, as well as the leaders of every ~ec­ vVe went to Foochow, at the invi- tion of the community. More than tation of the Governor, the Chamber of Commerce, and all of the Confu- sixteen hundred students and youns cian College presidents. (It. was there that eleven missionaries were torn men enrolled themselves as inquirers limb .fr0111 limb by the angry mob to join Bible classes to study the fOl1r twenty years ago.) Now, when I Gospels. went to the Guild Hall, I found two . The Governor asked us to dine with thousand inside, and fifteen hundred him and other officials. I had some more outside waited there an hour charts that showed the material bankto get in anel hear the Gospel. The ruptcy of China caused by her moral same thing took place the next day. bankruptcy, which was in turn caused by her spiritual bankruptcy, bec~use Sitting on the platform was the she had left God out of account. aged Archdeacon VloHe. When he After explaining this I presented arrived in China fifty-two years ago Jeslls Christ as the only hope of CHINESE OFFICIALS AT EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN FOOCHOW In the front row are Mr. Sherwood Eddy and (on his right) the Governor-General and other Qfficials of Fukien Province, at a special lecture by Professor Robertson, in connection with the evangelistic campaign, October. 1914

China. We had an open hearing for sent men out into the province in Jesus Christ that night, before the teams of two, one Chinese and one Governor and his officials, and I foreigner. The results in those sec- presented the Governor with a Bible. ondary cities were proportionately An official who was present is to be greater than in the larger cities. In baptized within two months. one place three Buddhist priests Two days after the meetings the joined a Bible class.

Governor subscribed several thousand The darkest and hardest city was dollars toward the purchase of a site Canton-the center of new revolu- for a new Y.M.C.A. building in the tions against the Government. The student quarter. Some forty edu- day that we arrived a bomb was cators and college principals, with thrown that killed twelve men. A the Minister of Education, gave us a battle had been fought within seven banquet on another evening and said miles of the city. All public meet- to us in an address: "Confucianism ings of every nature were forbidden, alone can not save China. We need and the great shed that had been the moral dynamic .and principle of erected for our meetings was taken pr<;>gress which Christianity can give. down before we arrived. What could Christianity has long appealed to the be done? On our arrival the Gov- lower classes, but has not the time ernor 'called together all of the col- now come for you to appeal to the lege principals of the city and gave leaders and· 'educated men of the us an opportunity to present the Gos- nation?" Several of these college pel message first to them. Then principals exprest a desire to study they invited us to the colleges; there the life of Christ, and a number was no law against that, so that for offered us the privilege of opening the first time in history many col- Bible classes in the government col- leges in Canton opened to the mis- leges themselves. The Chamber of sionary message.' Their great law Commerce invited us to address school alone has seven hundred stu- them on two successive evenings. dents. We could only take about five More than a hundred of these men colleges a day, and held one meeting promised to join Bible classes to in a church, where five hundred and make a study of the New Testament. thirty Confucianists signed as inquir- A few years ago there was no ers and bought Bibles. The next Chamber of Commerce here and these Sunday seventy-five men were bap- men would have been deeply hostile tized. The terms of baptism were to Christianity. always fixt by the local church bodies.

But the significant thing about that A hundred and fifty non-Christian province was the new plan of a students in Canton decided to enter province-wide campaign in which all the Christian life, including sixty the Chri?tians were united. Six hun- medical students. One college prin- .ared Chinese pastors, laymen, and cipal writes: "Weare full to over· l~aders were called together for a flowing with joy. On Sunday we re- week's training conference at Foo- ceived into the church forty-two stu- chow and Amoy. After they had dents and sixteen others. I have attended the central meetings we never seen anything like it in this

WIDE-OPE~ DOOR IN CHINA

school." Even more important was When we arrived there we fo~nd that the Training Conference for Chris- the Lieutenant-Governor had sent out tian workers. We found gathered his proclamation announcing the here a thousand Christians and work- meetings to such an extent that they ers of all denominations, including a did not dare give out tickets for the hundred and fifty from outlying meeting. AlI of these audiences were cities and towns who had come in to not people admitted from the streets; attend this training conference in they were picked audiences of those preparation for a province-wide cam- three classes, officials, students, and paign next year for the Kwangtung business men. In order to gain ad- Province, which numbers thirty-seven mission to the evangelistic meetings millions of inhabitants. men were compeIIed to go to a cer- In Canton a thousand Christians tain place and sign written applica- gathered for a training conference, tions. Eight thousand men came in many coming from other centers. advance and signed those applica- They are now preparing for a prov- tions. The opening night five thou- ince-wide campaign for next year. In sand gathered-the place only held two fact, other provinces are asking for thousand, and had to be fiIled three these province-wide campaigns. times. The next day it rained, Some of the Results and as in China they don't go out in the rain, I did not expect that a meet- Our campaign this year was quite ing would be held. I was taking din- different from that held last year in ner at six o'clock, when I was sum- many respects. First, there was a moned by a messenger to come at larger hearing on the part of the stu- once. Three thousand men had come, dents. Last year t/:te student audi- and they sat while the rain dript ences averaged about two thousand a down, some of them wiping the rairt night; this year they averaged over from the seats. For one hour they three thousand every night at the listened as we talked about sin, their public meetings. sins-gambling, graft, and the sins Second: for the first time also this that are honeycombing the life of year the officials were ready to give China. One business man who signed an honest hearing to the Gospel of a card got ten others to join his class.

Jesus Christ. The President, the Men said, "Wherever there is a Vice-President, members of the Cab- Christian to teach you can form inet, and the Governors of almost classes all over the city."

every province that we visited, either Some New Problems erected pavilions for the meetings or The work this year also raised new gave the students half-holidays, or· problems. I will mention only three invited us to a banquet, with an op- in passing. The revival of Con- portunity to address the officials. fucianism is very sure to come in this Third: a beginning was made not decade. The door will not forever only with the students but with the remain open to Christianity as at merchant class, who are harder to present. The movement toward Con- reach than the students. We tested fucianism is not united, it is not selfthis in the great port city of Amoy. conscious y~t, but it is growing. One

party is trying La prCl110te a material- Lastly, we have to face the probistic movement, but a far larger party lem raised by this war. Not only is is trying to strengthen the religious the Chinese Government seriously element in Confucianism. It reminds embarassed, but our home base is me of an old watch that has run threatened at a time' that calls for down, into which they are going to advance and not retreat. I expected put a new mainspring, the main- that this war would cripple the meetspring of patriotism and nationalism, ings far more than was the case. For so that the old watch will not only instance, in Shanghai I was introkeep time, but will go faster than the duced to the late Premier, and I normaL I no longer dread that move- said to him: "Will you accept Jesus ment, however, after what I have seen. Christ ?" He replied: "Then I see Europe drenched in the blood of As in the war in Europe, every your so-called Christians, and when time there is a change on the part of I see the foreign city of Shanghai the enemy, there must be a new flowing free with opium, six hundred alignment by the other side; so the shops, to curse our nation, I do nQt churches must form a new alignment want to put my foot in that mess to meet these new conditions. In that you people have made of Chrissome places the Chinese churches tianity." have been so long accustomed to deal with the lower classes, that they do I hung my head with shame. I ex'- not know how to go out and meet pected that this would be the attitude with warm hand these men of the of the students; but it was not. They upper Classes. Then there are not hardly know that war is wrong. They enough trained Bible teachers to meet are ready to listen to the claims of them and shepherd the inquirers. The Christ and are ready to join Bible wonderful growth of the Christians, classes by thousands, and to join the however, is encouraging. church by hundreds.

The Christian forces are many times When was there a time when the as effective as they were four years leaders of a nation of over four hunago. Then, after the meetings, the dred millions, one-quarter of the huinquirers would slip right through our man race, after four thousand years fingers; but now the Christians are of preparation, after a hundred years growing in the thoroughness and de- of missionary work, were so open to votion of their follow-up work. the Gospel of Christ as in China to- It is inspiring to see three or four day? Will you call for retreat or for hundred Christians praying and the crippling of forces to-day? Not pleading with inquirers, and grap- only in those few cities, but in all pling with a great situation. That is parts of China, not only for the upbound to lift their Christian life. We per classes, but for all classes, the do not go into any city or province Church ought to advance. Every unless all the church bodies unite, church in America ought to support and set apart local leaders to follow the work for a great evangelistic adup the· work, with Bible-class lead- vance. The door is wide open, but ers. None the less, the great prob- the opportunity may pass. lem is the Chinese churches.

RECENT PUBLIC I MPROVEM E N T I N

The Ce ntral Railwa y Sta tio ll , opene d in 1913, cost $5,000,000. There are fift y train s a day ea ch way Fifteen Years In Cuba RESULTS AND PRESENT STATUS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA BY REV. J. MILTON GREE NE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Superintendent of the P resbyterian (North) Mission IlAJN article on "Protest- The blessing of God upon our ~ ant Missions in Cuba," work in Cuba has been so marked written by Richard and the response to our efforts has Sumerle Maher, and been so hearty on the part of in- ~ published in the Cath- creasing thousands, that we are at a otic World of Novem- loss to account fo r the basis of the ber 19, 1914, makes statements so statements in Mr. Maher's article.

strangely and glaringly aside from They seem to have been born of the the truth that I feel impelled to give imagination. 'When I recall, for ex- the real facts of the case concerning ample, an experience last year, when the need, the fruits, and present I organized two churches, one of S8 status of evangelical work .in the members and another of r4, baptizing island. For thirteen years I have them all, and marryi ng. in the fIrst been in closest touch with these case, 7 couples, all of whom were activities, and have been at pains to parents, and several of them grand- verify a t fIrst hand the data con- . parents, all but one having been born tained in this article. out of wedlock, and all being Cubans,

UNDER THE OLD REGIME IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was before the first intervention by the United State.

I am imprest anew with the need and tolerance of the opinions of for Protestant mission work, as seen others. The Protestant missions have in social conditions. taught the people to examine all things and to hold fast that which is It also appears how important and good. Thus while able to give a vital are the reconstructive influences reason for the hope that is in them, which proceed from Protestant mis- and with the moral courage of their sions. Another instance, that oc- intelligent convictions, they have a curred last year, was the reception in larger charity for those who differ our Vedado congregation of four from them in religious belief. This married couples and their children. was sorely needed in Cuba to sup- Hundreds of youth of both sexes in plant the hatred which formerly preour Bible Classes and Endeavor So- vailed so extensively. The quickencieties have had their ideals of life ing of intellectual life, the purification elevated and purified and their moral of domestic conditions, the inculcanature strengthened under the influ- tion of industry as a religious virtue, ence of an open Bible and the simple the condemnation of the lottery and Gospel. These young people are other forms of gambling, all these to-day enthusiastic champions of a and other similar influences have patriotism free -from the trammels of created an atmosphere which we are ignorance, superstition and immor- wont to consider the indirect result ality. They are conspicuous in their of Protestantism. various communities, for civic righteousness and social rectitude. Remembering the American inter- vention for Cuban independence and Nor can I forget the immense ad- the disinterested attitude of the Am– vantage of a spirit of investigation

YEARS IN CUBA

UNDER THE NEW REGIM E IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was im proved after the first intervention by the United S tates erican Government, the masses of sonal observation an d from the testithe Cuban people are quick to dis- mony of Catholic friends we judge cern in all this the outworking of that Protestant example has stimu- Protestant principles in contrast with lated the priests to a higher moral and the four centuries that preceded. evangelical tone in their pUlpit utter- The result is a predisposition to re- ances. They have also been stirred ceive gratefully whatever of good we up to repair their dingy church edihave to offer them. This is also fices and to furnish them with pews very frequently recognized by Roman instead of leaving the faithful, as Catholic friends . SCdrcely a day formerly, to stand, kneel or sit upon passes that we are not invited to open the cold stone floors. work in new centers. On every hand are many sympathizers who say The other noticeable effect is the frankly that we may count on th~ir very marked decrease in ten years ·of moral support, altho for personal and the number living in concubinage. domestic reasons they can not yet W herever Protestant influence ' exopenly affiliate with us. This means, tends, marriage is insisted upon as an in most cases, that the wives, moth- ordinance of God, and concubinage is ers, or sweethearts oppose their join- set forth as a sin. Our clergy are ing the Protestant Church. always ready to solemnize marriages without any charge, thus lifting from Two other beneficial effects of Protestant work may be mentioned. the people the heavy yoke fonnerly The first is the noticeable change in imposed upon them in the excessive the few sermons preached by the marriage fees demanded by the priests. Roman Catholic priests. From per- In order to appreciate the results of Protestant missionary work in

Cuba one must bear in mind the census showed the number of those physical, intellectual, social and reli- living in confused concubinage to be gious environment existing in the r68,c){Xl. island at the close of the Spanish war. It is a type of civilization which In religion almost everyone was may justly be termed unique and is labelled a Roman Catholic, having essentially what was found in all the been baptized as such in infancy, but former Spanish colonies. It is a civil- with at least 90 per cent. of the male ization hobbled, handicapped, re- popUlation there was no evidence in prest, cast in the mold of an in- daily life of a fear of God, obedience veterate traditionalism and saturated to His commandments or devotion to the Savior. For wholesale worldli- ONE OF THE NATURAL PRODUCTS OF CUBA Children in Havana growing up uneducated and indifferent to responsibilities with]esuitical principles. Here were ness and sinful indulgence no other found the two extremes of wealth and day was equal to the Sabbath. Expoverty, culture and ignorance, moral- c~pt on festal occasions the many ity and laxity, churchliness and indif- cathedrals and churches were very ference-with the second element in sparsely attended. Nine-tenths of each case overwhelmingly in the as- those who frequented the Mass were cendancy. In a country well-nigh women. Many of the church edifices unparalleled for fertility, poverty was were in a deplorable state of repair, widespread and the conditions of life so that the impression made upon a for the masses could hardly have been visitor was that for the great maworse from a hygienic standpoint.. jority of the men at least Roman From 60 to 80 per cent. of the people Catholicism as a religion in Cuba was were illiterate. In r899 the official in a decadent condition, the existing

YEARS IN

Church having lost the confidence of Hict with the marriage laws enacted the people. It is undeniable that the during the first American intervenpriests, as a class, with some noble tion with the express object of lesexceptions, are treated by the ma- sening the number of illicit unions jority of Cubans with cold indiffer- and of illegitimate children. From ence. This is due to their lack 1885 to 1900 the Judicial district in of culture, and in too many cases to 'Havana registered the largest number their social laxity. of marriages, filling seven books, each book composed of 400 leaves ~lore and more the masses are and each marriage occuping two turning to the Protestant ministers leaves. From 1900 to the present for marriage. My own list has A CULTIVATED PRODUCT OF CUBA Children of the Presbyterian Sabbath School at San Antonio, delos Banos reached a total of J 75 and that of one time the district which has registered associate 3,200. In many cases the the least number of marriages has pastor has also paid the registry fee filled seventeen books ,of 600 pages of one dollar, and in not a few in- each, assigning to every marriage one stances it was necessary to secure page and a quarter. In the Southern the inscription in the civil registry of Judicial district of Havana the numthose whose parents had failed to ber of matrimonial inscriptions from report their birth. 1910 to 1913 reached a total of 1,579. Of these 982 were Protestant, 418 It is worth while to note that three were Roman Catholic and 179 were years ago, Sr. Carlos Ortiz y Coffigiu, civil. Secretary of Justice, issued a circular to the municipal judges of the island, What we found in Cuba may be urging upon them to put no obstacles summed up in general terms, and in the way of registering the mar- speaking of the masses, as followsriages celebrated by Protestant minis- stagnant intellect, enfeebled will, perters, as such action would be in con- verted conscience and irreligious life.

ONE OF THE NEW CHRISTIAN INSTITUTIONS OF CUBA The new Y. M. C. A. Building to he complet<:d in April, 191.1 The people did not know how to quentiy no public conscience to be think, and were afraid to investigate, relied upon as a last resort, and men They were like animated machines, did what for the time being seemed manipulated from without and ac- to serve their own interests. The ' cepting what was told them or what idea that the end justifies the means they had inherited as truth. They made itself felt most disastrously delegated their decisions on moral in the matter of truthfulness, questions to others, knowing nothing honesty, chastity and even of friendof the right of private judgment. ship and matrimony. This explains Conscience with them had been ~o to a great extent why Cuba well-nigh misguided in their education that leads the world in the number of her moral distinctions were sadly con- suicides, ravishments, robberies and fused. Men had lost the native in- graft. stincts of right and wrong in obedience to an artificial code of morals. Certainly what has been written They worried about sins that were will suffice to justify the presence no sins and they had lost the con- of Protestant missionaries in Cuba. sciousness that men may be sinners Some of the statements made in even when they are obedient sons the article in The Catholic WarId of the Church. There was conse- stand in marked contrast to the facts which can not be refuted.

FIFTEE:t-l" YEARS IN·· CUBA

Statements in the "Catholic World" Oflicial Facts of Protestant Work "Not a single established Protestant One hundred and forty-nine organ- congregation of Cubans." ized churches with a membership of 10,975· "There are 30 per cent. less missions Established missions, 290, with 170 and 50 per cent. less workers (Protes- ordained missionary workers. tant) than there were six years ago."

"All over the island men and women Average gain In the last six years, are giving up the struggle and coming over 100 per cent. in church-member- home." ship.

"The Episcopal Mission has spent Protestant Episcopal Mission average $100,000 yearly in Cuba for salaries and expenditure since 1904, $35,000. running expenses since 1900."

"It is well below the truth to say that Total average expenditure of all Prot- $400,000 are being spent annually for estant societies, $221,429 a year. the (Protestant) conversion of Cuba."

The Protestant pastors and their been circulated to the number of assistants preach the Gospel in 300 300,000, and millions of tracts have pulpits each week. There are over been given away. Surely, from any 700 teachers in the Sabbath-schools unprejudiced standpoint, Protestant and r60 teachers in the boarding- and missions in Cuba have not been a day-schools conducted by the mis- failure and the money given has sions. There are five Protestatlt not been wasted. The manifest blesschurch papers published, Bibles have ing of God has rested on the work.

STATISTICAL RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA (1889-1914) – -. — ——– _. Denomination <; ~ ..!< .$ ~ -~"~"~" .""~.~"", ..I ~~~ ., 1l~ .., ." "I '" '" -"" """S <; ~~ .~~ >- .E" t -.:,;,:,~ 1l t.~ .:l " " '1'"; .~ c "'''' ~…"cc,-,"", ~~ ""'""'" C;; ..~..,..",."~.,. o~~ u~"'- ~ Q'" 'C"1i'""'-i tu":;VJ .:l O.. Cu': .." """,,,,,'..-~.. ~~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ Baptists (S.) 1899 $40,000 29 27 1,900 31 35 2,000 7 200 75% Baptists (N.) Protestant Epis. 1899 40,000 98 37 1,537 33 56 1,640 11 565 1000/0 (In 10 yrs.) Friends Presbyterian (N.) 1904 35,000 32 19 1,677 19 19 1,237 5 669 175% Presbyterian (S.) Methodist (S.) 1900 5,714 36 7 467 21 36 621 5 353 75% 1901 33,000 31 20 1,108 20 28 1,788 12 600 20% 1899 13,000 15 9 600 7 9 750 4 500 100% -5-4,7-15 – 49 30 -3,6-86 – 3-9 – 5-1 2,597 6 -5-52 40% ~- — – -18-99 $221,429 290 149 10,975 170 234 10,633 50 3,439 100%

A Key Man at Constantinople

WILLIAM W. PEET, TREASURER OF AMERICAN MISSIONS IN TURKEY Thirty-four years ago Mr. William W. Peet, then a young man only thirty-one years of age, gave up a responsible position with the railroads of Nebraska to accept appointment as treasurer and general business agent for all the Turkey missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. It is an important office, the duties of which are manifold, and often perplexing. During the last sixteen years Mr. Peet has also discharged with signal ability the delicate task of representing mission interests at the foreign embassies and at the offices of the Turkish Central Government.

When Miss Ellen M. Stone and Mme. Tsilka and her infant son, born in captivity, were held for ransom by Bulgarian brigands, it was Mr. Peet who, with Dr. House and the dragoman of the American embassy, successfully negotiated their rescue. Turkish officers high and low, civil and military, had been instructed to shadow the rescuers every moment, night and day, to break up their plans for payment of a ransom, and at all hazards to arrest the abductors-their enemies. Mr. Peet was positively assured that the ladies were dead, but he quietly replied, "Then we will visit their graves." For wearisome days and nights he and his two comrades, with $66,000 in gold coin (250 pounds weight, done up in sacks), sought to elude the vigilance of the Turks, but in vain. Finally one night, while the guard slept, they crept out to the appointed place on the hillside, and successfully delivered the ransom money into the hands of the brigands–assuring the release of the captives. Thus they accomplished the seemingly impossible task.

In the years r895-97 more than $r,ooo,ooo for Armenian relief and orphansupport money was distributed through Mr. Peet's office without the loss of a dollar. Again, in the recent utter collapse of banking facilities, due to the European war, Mr. Peet has been able to meet the needs of 200 missionaries all over Turkey, with a minimum of inconvenience and delay.

In the reign of Abdul Hamid, there were many business transactions with the Turkish Government that required both business ability and diplomatic tact of an unusual order. When Mr_ Wingate of Talas purchased, as the site for a high-school, an elevation commanding a view of the Caesarea' plain, the local government declared: "That is a site for a fort, not for a school," and demanded the return of the property. Mr_ Peet, like Antonio, opposed his patience to the Turks' fury, and made use of the Turkish device of postponing any settlement until a more propitious hour. -{s a result, the Ta1as High-School building now crowns that eminence.

The success of Mr. Peet is due to certain prominent characteristics. He masters each case, and when he is sure he is right, he goes ahead. With imperturbable self-control, he is ah1e to keep an impassive face, never raising his voice even under great provocation. His manifest sincerity, his Christian principles, and his mastery of self and of the matter in hand, inspire confi'dence with men of every class. He is a model associate and friend, uniformly considerate of his colleagues and assistants. He is the executive force. His indomitable will, his calm judgment, his unassuming dignity, his consideration of others, his weighty personality, his years of experience, constitute the solid basis of his success.

EUPHRATES COLLEGE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICAN MISSION AT HARPUT A STREET IN ERZERUM, TURKEY The large building is thc Girls' Mission School of the American Board CENTERS OF AMERICAN MISSION WORK IN TURKEY The War and Missions in Turkey BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "Day Break in Turkey," "The Unfinished Task," etc.

T is a gratifying fact The entrance of Turkey into the conflict was evidently not sponmI that the present con- taneous, and was without the ap- flict is not a religious proval of all Moslem leaders. Their enthusiasm for the conflict is not on war, whatever may b'e said to the contrary. Roman Catholic and the increase, and the Christian popu- Protestant countries are in alliance· lations have never favored it.

against other Protestant and Roman The significance of the Turkish Catholic countries. Mohammedans, factor in the conflict is not due to Greek Catholics, and Jews are also the addition of 20,000,000 to the fighting upon both sides. It is a war number of peoples involved, but is in which religious and class lines are because for half a century or more obliterated. Turkey has been the storm center Turkey entered the conflict not of the Near Eastern question. Since from choice but from necessity, and the Crimean War Russia has because of pressure from without. crowded from the north for influ- From Turkey's standpoint the war ence and territory, while England, against the Allies is not a religious France and Germany have skir- war in the generally accepted mean- mished for position and influence in ing of the term. At the same time the Balkans, in Asia Minor, and in it was necessary for the Turks; be- Mesopotamia, Syri~, Arabia and fore entering upon formal hostilities, Egypt. Now that the "balance of to declare a "holy war," since all power" is in the melting-pot, Turkey Mohammedan wars are supposed to is thrust into the superheated furnace be more or less identified with re- into which are cast questions of con- ligion. The unreasonableness of the trol, sovereignity and supremacy of situation is made apparent from the more than one European nation.

fact that Turkey is in alliance with As a missionary land Turkey com- nations that are fighting Moham- mands unusual attention because of medans. In fact, they themeselves, its Mohammedan Government. It if they attempt to invade Egypt, will is practically the only country where come into open conflict with their Christian missionaries labor to-day Mohammedan brethren, while, at the that is openly and constitutionally same time, their Mohammedan army Mohammedan. It possesses a great and navy have Christians in their variety of divergent Moslem sects ranks and are fighting under the and races besides being the home of leadership of Christian officers. some of the most ancient and historic Clearly, even fr0111 the Turkish Christian races and churches. For standpoint, the war is not strictly nearly a century this mission field religious. has been occupied, mainly by the American Board and by the Pres- soon as the British Ambassador with- byterian Board of Foreign Missions. drew from Constantinople, British In no other field have more con- subjects were put under the pro- spicuously successful Christian in- tection of the American Ambassador, stitutions been established than those Mr. Morgenthau, who at once se- in Turkey. These include, besides cured from the Grand Vizier the strong, aggressive Protestant churches, assurance that all British subjects a notable list of colleges and semi- connected with the work of the naries, other schools of all grades, American Board (30 or 40 in alI) hospitals and dispensaries, printing would be undisturbed. So far as establishments, industrial enterprises, we have been able to ascertain, the and many other activities related to Turkish Government has carried out organized mISSIOnary operations. this pledge to the letter.

These institutions are distributed For a brief period one of the over the country, from -the Balkan alarming effects of the war upon peninsula on the west, "to Russia and mission work in Turkey arose from Persia on the east, and from the the abolition of the "capitulatiolIs"

Black Sea on the north to the Indian that have been in operation in Turkey Ocean on the south. They reach all for centuries. This was accompanied classes, and during the last three or by the declaration that hereafter alI four years a rapidly increasing num- foreigners and all foreign institutions ber of Moslems have been eager pa- wOl1ldcome under the laws of Tur- trons and supporters. key. There is still some misunder- The American Board and the Pres- standing as to how far this proclam- byterian Board, together with some ation will affect the Armenian, Greek, smaller missions, support fonr or Protestant and other communities, five hundred foreign missionaries, but assurance has been given by most of whom are connected with Turkish officials that American mis- the American societies. They repre- sions and institutions will not be sent an investment of more than hindered. The Grand Vizier stated $30,000,000, with an annual expen- that these institutions are carried on, diture of about $700,000 in gold, and nof under "capitulations," but under have won the patronage of the lead- the laws of the Empire. This ing official classes. There are also proclamation, which went into effect French Roman Catholic missions of on October 1St, has, so far as we considerable proportions, many of know, not unfavorably reacted upon which have strong institutions and the missionary work, and the mLs- carryon a most commendable work. sionaries are hopeful that their work At the beginning of November this will not permanently be disturbed.

entire territory, almost without warn- Turkey was most quickly and ing, found itself in open war against seriously affected by the financial Russia, England and France. All crisis caused by the outbreak of the British and French missionaries were war. This was probably due to a lack compelled to withdraw, and their of confidence in the financial system institutions were closed, except where . of that country. As soon as it was kept open by trained natives, A'i> known in Constantinople that a gen-

9 1 5] THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY

A COMPANY OF TURKISH SOLDIERS ON' TIlE MARCH IN ARMENIA eral European war had begun, a Finally, it was arranged, through moratorium of thirty days was de- the State Department, that a Iimitclared. Later this was extended, eO' amount of gold should be and it was impossible to secure carried to Turkey by the United money from any of the banks, and States cruisers and paid over to the merchants refused to transact busi- 111issionaries. The amount was, howness on credit. The American Board ever, very inadequate to meet the Treasury at Constantinople alone re- need. Ambassador Morgenthau quires $600 gold a day, or $18,000 a also paid personally to the treasurer 1110nth for the support of the regular of the Board in Constantinople mission work and the institutions de- $17,000, cabling the American Board pendent upon it. A dispatch was to put that amount to his credit in received at the offices in Boston on Washington. Even this generous August 19th (by way of Naples), help would not meet bills already stating that the missionaries in Tur- due, much less provide for the future. key were suffering terribly for want The question arose as to whether it of gold. No bank in Boston, New would not be necessary to withdraw York, or London, or elsewhere could all the missionaries from Turkey. be found to assume the responsibility At this crisis the Standard Oil Comfor making payments in Constanti- pany of New York agreed to instruct nople. its agents in Turkey to pay limited

amounts of money into the hands of In this emergency, Mr. W. W. the institutions and mIssIonary Peet, the treasurer of the American societies there. This plan of co- Board ,missions in Constantinople, sent operation solved the problem of word to the interior that he would transmitting funds to Constantinople, pay full cash value for all drafts on Smyrna and Beirut. himself sent by the various stations. It soon "became apparent to the There was, however, a further people that the only way to send difficulty, for it was impossible to money safely from the interior to transmit the money from the mis- Constantinople was through the mission treasurers at the seaports into sionaries. It also became noised abroad that the Bible House was the FAST FRETGHT IN TURKEY only place in Constantinople where drafts .were cashed at their full face It is over such roads that money mllst be trans- value. ported to the missionaries in Armenia Now another method of relief apthe interior where are located most peared. The Mohammedan religof the missionaries and institutions. ious organization, that has endow- Under norma[ conditions it is possi- ments scattered throughout the emble to send gold from Constantinople pire, found it impossible to send the to the remotest interior stations income of those endowments to their through the mails, but now no com- headquarters in Constantinople, and pany would insure the safe delivery when they learned that the mission of such remittances, since brigan- stations offered a safe means of dage was on the increase. Under transfer they also paid in this money the panic conditions of the war other at the various stations, where it was means of exchange between Con- used for the support of the missionstantinople and the interior were in- a r i e s, and received in exchange terrupted, so that the salaries of drafts on Treasurer Peet at Conteachers and pastors could not be stantinople. These drafts were prepaid, and there was not even money sented at the Bible I-louse by the to buy daily bread. head of the Mohammedan organi- zation and were cashed at their face value.

In this way a great business cor- poration in America and the great Mohammedan religious organization in Turkey cooperated to keep mis- sionarie"s alive and at their posts, and furnished the funds needed for their work. This experience also gave to missions a new reputation of busi- nesS integrity and ability.

In September there was a serious question as to whether schools could be opened at their regular time. A

WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY IB9

protest was, however, raised by all Leasona from the War classes in Turkey aga'inst any change in the usual program, lest it would The war in Turkey has taught. us throw the people into a panic in fear some lessons of no little value. of some · unknown impending disaster. The missionaries, therefore, de- First: It has revealed the lack of cided to open the schools as usual. solidarity among the Mohammedans And this was done throughout the of Turkey. A short time before country, with an attendance generally Turkey entered the war a sermon was preached in the Mosque of ,st. Sophia, Constantinople, in which the AMERICAN MINISTRIES TO TURKISH SUBJECTS A group of ·morning patients at th e International Hospital in Adana, Eu ropea n Turkey somewhat smaller than usual on ac- preacher called upon his great Mocount of the financial distress and the hammedan audience to draw the difficulties of traveL sword and enter into a holy war to exterminate Christians and cause The drastic military mobilization Islam to triumph. The only response took some teachers from mission was a loud "Amin," after which the schools, and by removing wage- audience peacefully scattered to their earners and harvesters brought great homes, hardship upon the entire country. Beasts of burden and supplies for Again, when Turkey entered into feeding the army were also requi- the war, the Sultan issued a proclasitioned to such an extent that many mation to his people that they 'were homes were left absolutely stript. entering upon a "holy war," and cal1~ By payment' of the exemption tax ing upon the Mohammedans throughmany teachers escaped service in the out the world to rally to the banner army, so that American schools have of Islam and overthrow the foes of not been seriously crippled, Mohammed, This proclamation also

called out no enthusiasm even £r0111 defense of Islam. Even Turkey the Mohammedans in Turkey. The would not expect Christian Artne- Kurdish Hamidieh, upon whom Sul- nians, Syrians, and Greeks to fight tan Abdul Hamid relied in his con- for the defense of Islam or for its flicts with the Armenians and Rus- extension.

sians, have refused to fight under the To-day the bringing of officers flag of the Sultan of Turkey, and it from a Christian nation to organize is reported that some have gone over and lead the Turkish army and the to the Russians. The Arabs, when Turkish navy is a more complete forced into the army, are also said demonstration of the disintegration to be deserting by hundreds and of Turkey as a Mohammedan mili- thousands. tary power.

This call to a "holy war" from one Fourth: The present crisis dem- who claims to be the Caliph of Islam, onstrates the influence and power the successor of Mohammed, has of Christian missionary institutions.

met With little response, and many The Turks have turned to the mis- even Df the leading Moslems of sionary hospitals as the chief source Consta'ntinople are arrayed in oppo- of medical help for soldiers as well sition to it. as for civilians. The missionary Second: This war has revealed the schools have not only been undis- fact that Turkey does not command turbed, but local officials, and even the following. of the Mohammedans Turkish generals have exprest of the world. While this, the only re- their appreciation and confidence in maining strong Mohammedan. Gov- them, and have given assurance that ernment, was issuing a call to arms they would be protected. The' Com- against the Christians, the Moham- mander-in-Chief of the Fourth Tur- medans of India were giving money, kish Army Corps, located in Smyrna, and were offering their services to and the Civil Governor, have been the British Government. The Egyp- particularly friendly toward the In- tians also, nominally a part of Tur- ternational College and' to President key, declared their loyalty to Great MacLachlan, altho the latter is a -Britain, while Turkey and Russia are British subject.

in conflict. While friends in America have Third: The Turks themselves are been alarmed lest the American mis- proving their inability to continue as sionaries should suffer hardship, the a self-governing nation in the face missionaries in Turkey have not of the onward march of civilization. seemed to be disturbed or anxious.

Since the days of Mohammed the They have confidence in the local Turkish army had been, theoretically government, and believe that when at least, the main support of Mo- the storm is past, and Turkey is hammedanism. When, however, the again at peace, all classes will look Constitution was proclaimed in 1908, upon the missionary work as among and Christians were admitted into the the most permanent and most worthy . army on equal terms with Moham- of perpetuation of any of the uplift- medans, the Turkish army ceased to ing and civilizing influences and in- be one that could be used for the stitutions in the Turkish empire.

Toleration In

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., LL.D. MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church ~I T is significant that the Creator." No review of Mexico men high in the coun- is complete which ignores this great struggle which began in 1810 and is , cils of both Church still in progress.

and State should, at Most Americans to-day seem to be as lacking in sympathetic patience to- about the same time, ward our distrest brothers of Mexico as were their grandfathers appeal to the public some seventy years ago, when Daniel Webster said to a circle of friends: from the pulpit and the press with "We have a sister republic on our southern border almost in mortal energetic claims that the revolution- agony and no one among us seems willing to lend it a helping hand." ary leaders of Mexico had initiated The truth is that the Mexican people, as a whole, have never had a chance. a campaign of persecution against The few who have had a chance have "made good" and, as a result, the Roman Catholic Church of that many of their. professional men, merchants, farmers, mechanics, and country. Two Cardinals, several others, will compare favorably with their brothers north of the Rio priests, some national representatives Grande. But the masses have never had what we, in the .United States, and one ex-President of the United call "a square deaL"

States, are among those who tell of When the accumulated wrongs of three centuries were almost crush- "churches confiscated or looted, con- ing the life out of them and the bitter murmurings which escaped vents destroyed, priests shot in cold their lips reached the ears of their masters, who came from across the blood, Jesuits, secret orders and sea to lord it over them, the Viceroy aded fuel to the fire by a proclamaciergy sent out of the country, nuns tion containing the following para- graph: "Let the people of these outraged, and other evidences of dominions learn once for all that they were born to be silent and obey intolerance." In all lands and at and not to discuss nor to have opinions in political affairs." all times Protestants are foremost Under circumstances less afflictive in condemning such wrongs, and are the first in demanding equal toleration for all creeds. Some things, however, should be said about the reprehensible intolerance and fanatical excesses now being laid at the door of the revolutionary leaders and authorities in Mexico.

The public utterances referred to completely ignore the provisions of the Constitution of 1857, and the Laws of Reform, as well as the long and bitter struggle which a suffering people have endured, with tremen- dous sacrifices, in order to reach part of the way toward democracy and all those other "inalienable rights"

with which they were "endowed by

what did American patriots do in foreigners) have always been against 1776? What did the French people the best interests of the masses.

do in 1789? And, going still further The aristocracy, largely descend- back, what did our forefathers do ants of the conquerers and Spanish in 1640 and 1688 in order to rescue grandees, wanted the peons to work from the battleground of four hun- on their great estates, and for their dred years that grand Magna Charta purposes they did not wish them that they might plant it as the Con- educated. Most of the priests from stitution of a free and liberty-loving Europe were too worldly, and par- people? To each of these questions took too largely of that "lust of gold"

the answer is the same; they which characterized the early con- revolted, and by so doing set the querors, to have much concern in the example to our Mexican brothers as real uplift of the Indians. They, the only possible method open to therefore, generally played into the them for righting their wrongs. hands of the aristocracy. The ruling Surely, then, no American or Eng- class has always 'sided with the rich lishman or Frenchman should with- as against the poor.

hold sympathy from these struggling The indigenous people of Mexico people. Harsh criticism smacks of had thus been under control since at apostacy. vVhen that unrighteous least a thousand years before the proclamation went abroad, in the Christian era, and part of them early days of the nineteenth century, represent a civilization equal, in some Divine Providence, who created all cases, to that forced upon them by men equal, raised up leaders among "military eloquence." These people the common people who cried and are compelled to li'e in ignorance, cried aloud, "vVe will not lay down degradation, and superstition, are our arms till we have wrested the deprived of the ownership of their jewel of liberty from the hand of own God-given lands, and are then the oppressor." required to till them for masters It has been an uneven struggle from over the sea. The native against great odds, dragging its Mexicans are given absolutely no weary way through more than a participation in the choice of their century, but it means for them free- rulers, and then, after three hundred dom from Spanish domination, from years of Christian civilization ( ?) religious oppression, from serfdom they are told that they "were born to imposed by landlords, and from ig- be silent and obey." Can we wonder norance. Even now, 80 per cent. are that these creatures of God rose up still illiterate, tho nominally under to throw off the yoke, and that now the influence of the historic church the slogan of their revolution is for four centuries. A powerful "effective suffrage" and "the return trinity of the privileged classes has of our lands?" This is the crux been united against the people at of the whole trouble in Mexico.

every renewal of their effort; for Some American correspondents who the rulers, the aristocracy (which go down into the country seek out included military officers), and the "sore spots," and returning home are high clergy (who were generally generously paid to' write magazine

TOLERATION IN MEXICO

articles about "Barbarous l'vlexico." press without exaggeration. vVhat vVhy do not some of them give more· has actuaIly taken place in Mexico is prominence to the mistakes and fail- bad enough, and at times has rivaled ures of the past 400 years? the atrocities of the French Revolu- The Christian people of the United tion. vVrongdoing is never justifi- States need a more careful con- able, however great the provocation, MAKING A PILGRIMAGE IN MEXICO A :Mexican Roman Gatholic devotee making a pilgrimage to a holy shrine on her knees. She collects coins in the pan on the ground in front sideration of the facts before hastily and yet the provocation should beget condemning everything south of the sympathetic consideration. That is Rio Grande. All the Mexicans are all we plead for in the case of poor not cut-throats, nor are all the revolu- Mexico in these days of her sore tionists bandits. Nor are the ac- trial. In this spirit let us look at counts appearing in the American some of the charges to which we refer.

Some of the Charges that, according to law, no such con- The first is that the leaders of the vents have existed in Mexico for revolution are ruthlessly confiscating church property in Mexico. This is over fifty years. not correct. All church property was confiscated under the Constitu- Another mistaken charge is that tion of 1857, and now the Church can not legally hold property as an the present leaders of the revolution investment. Mexican historians make clear why such drastic measures are expelling Jesuit priests, nuns, and were incorporated into the Constitution and emphasized by the re- other religious orders from Mexico. form laws of 1859. It was, as one of them says, "because the Church The same reason, given above as to became a very prominent factor in politics and could upset and establish the political influence of the Church, governments at its pleasure, fomenting the many revolutions which were applied with special force to all constantly breaking out." Therefore, it was that the political power of secret religious orders. Hence, in the Church was destroyed by effecting a complete independence of 1873, Mexico promulgated additional Church and State, and the confiscation of all Church property-from the reform laws, which expelled all such most magnificent cathedral to the smallest chapel, and from the moat secret societies from the country. In expensive convent to the humblest shrine in the country. All Church this they only did what several counproperty not built in recent years belongs to the government, which, tries in Latin America and many in turn, gives a free lease to the Church of such edifices as are re- countries in Europe had found it quired for public worship. All this was brought to pass by the Liberal necessary to do. If, therefore, Party, most of whose members lived and died in the Roman Catholic fold, Jesuits, nuns, and members of kintho they were decidedly opposed to the Church as a political insti- dred orders have recently been tution. Rare, indeed, was the case when a Liberal de~lared himself op- found in Mexico, they were there posed to Christianity. Reports of the confiscating of Church property against the law, the existence of in these days is a mistake-such confiscation occured nearly sixty years which they certainly were not· ignorago. As to the destruction of convents, it is only necessary to say ant. The present authorities were fully authorized in reminding them of the law. .

It has also been asserted that many of the clergy have recently been expelled from the country. The Constitution of 1857 provides not only for the separation of Church and State, but it also guarantees full religious liberty. This means equal toleration for Roman Catholic, Protestant, Mormon, or Jew; and no one has more reason to be grate- ful for those reasonable and just provisions of the Constitution than the ancient people of God whose descendants in Mexico were, in for- mer times, subjected to much cruel treatment simply for following the faith of their fathers.

It appears to be true that a con- siderable number of priests have been sent out of the country, but

TOLERATION IN

the revolutionists claim that all such Methodist Mission School and were foreigners and had given Church. Every room on the premprovocation. They claim that many ises but one was looted, two cabinet of these left "because of troubled organs, furniture, books, and clothconsciences," or for fear that they ing were carried out and publicly might be expelled.. The famous burned. Then the mob set fire to thirty-third article of the Consti- the building, which would have been tution was framed at a time when utterly destroyed had not the townsthese secret orders were giving people organized, armed themselves, trouble to the government. It em- driven off the mob and extinguished powers the authorities to expel from the fire. Probably 90 per cent. of the republic, without process of law, these townspeople were Roman any foreigner found meddling with Catholics who have thus incurred our politics. It is a tremendous power lasting gratitude. An inventory to place in the hands of any man, made out by a notary public of but the experience of the past called Queretaro puts :the damage at it into existence and it has. a special $13,800 silver. No complaint has terror for transgressors of the law. been lodged with the Government at Vashington because of this un- Other evidences of persecution are provoked attack on the Methodist mentioned, such as the outraging of property, nor for the indignities sufnuns, the desecration of sacred places, fered by both missionaries and native the burning of confessionals. All clergy during the past four years. such acts the Protestants emphatically condemn. Such things are a dis- A few hours after the Queretaro grace wherever and whenever they mob had done its work, General Villa oc<:ur. Good people of all creeds and General Gutierrez arrived in the lift their voices against them. In city, and on being informed of what the present case, however, these had happened, immediately sent men excesses were not the acts of the to repair the buildings. Two of the authorities or leaders of the revolu- ringleaders were arrested and would tion, but of irresponsible mobs, have been shot but for the earnest among which, at times, may have pleadings of the Methodist pastors, been found soldiers. who declared that they sought not revenge but simply the restoration of One concrete case will suffice to their property. Protestants and illustrate our meaning. After the Roman Catholics, alike, are suffering fall of the Huerta Government a the horrors of war in Mexico, and mob entered a Roman Catholic yet, these acts, like similar events in Church in the city of Queretaro, Europe, too awful to narrate, are brought out a confessional stall, and not be laid at the door of the leaders burned it in the streets. The Con- except in very rare cases. They are stitutional forces which entered the committed by degenerate soldiers or city soon after restored order. A irresponsible mobs. few days later, when these forces evacuated the city, and before the Two other charges have been rearrival of Gen. Villa's army, another peatedly made to the effect that mob sought to wreck revenge on the General Huerta was promised "that if

he Lecame a .Mason it would secure All the aLove has for its object him election and American recog- to show two things. First, that our nition." According to the New York Mexican brothers deserve a more Times of December 17th, Father sympathetic hearing on the part of McMahon publicly charged also that the American public than they have "recognition and support were hitherto received. Armed interven- offered to Huerta if he would em- tion is the last thing that ought to brace Protestantism." The first be considered. Secondly, historic charge is certainly open to doubt. Christianity in Mexico needs to be Irregular and irresponsible Masons, vitalized before it can adequately ful- of Wh0111 there are some in Mexico, fil its sacred mission among the may do reprehensible things, but the Mexican people. Historic Christian- Masonic Order, as stich, would never ity, with its splendid cathedrals and have done what is alleged in this religious pageantry alone, in the case. There is no Masonic con- centers of the country, are not suffi- spiracy in Mexico. cient. Roman Catholics and Protes- " The second charge is a most sur- tants alike must go into the towns, hamlets and rural districts in the prizing piece of news. I have been simplicity of primitive Christianity, the dean of the missionary corps in and 111 the spirit of its Divine Mexico City for several years, and Head, until every last man and intimately associated with the native woman of these 16,000,000 111clergy for a much longer period. habitants has been lifted out No stich offer could have been made of degradation, superstition and without my knowledge. Moreover, idolatry, and has been brought into all readers of the MISSIONARY vital touch with "the God and Father REVIEW will know that no Protestant of lIS all." When that glad day apcould ever make such an offer. It is proaches, as the immortal Lincoln absolutely contrary to the genius of declared, "Mexico will rise again," Protestantism, and the man who and her people "will learn war no could offer any worldly or political more." Protestant Christianity, with consideration as a motive" for joining his church would be unworthy of membership in any Protestant or- the open Bible, the living Christ, and ganization. The only door of en- a liberal education, stall(~s now as trance is by repentance and faith in always for those forces that will Jesus Christ. hasten the coming of that glad day; MODERN CHRISTIANITY Modern Christianity is rapidly recovering the social impUlse of its earliest days. It is glowing once again with the old fire. The fatalist-whether he wear the garments of materialism or of predestination-does not count in the forward march of the Christian army to-day. The Church is convinced that a Christianity which does not go about "doing good" is not the Christianity of Christ. A religion which ignores the healing of the body is not the religion of Him who "took our infirmities, and bore our diseaseS." A religion which ignores child labor and child mortality is not the religion of Him who took the children in His arms. A religion which has nothing to say about vice and crime in the modern city can not claim kinship with the power that speaks out ih the great apostolic letters to Corinth and Rome and Ephesus. A faith that merely hopes the will of God will be done in heaven as it is not on earth, is not the faith of the Lord's Prayer.-W. H. P. Faunce.

E. HIGGINS-THE LUMBERJACKS' SKY

The Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot BY RE V. THOMAS D. WH I T T LES, NORTH EAST, PEN N S YLVA N IA Autho r of "The P a ri ~ h of the Pines"

fJN o messenger of religion the great forests of the north has left a broader trail and west, where he blazed the trail, and founded the mission to . in the lumber districts lumberj acks and riverpigs. The tale of the camps can never be writ- of the United States ten without telling the story of Hig- gins. In bunkhouse and byway he than Frank Higgins, delivered his message of regenera- the well-known Sky Pilot. For nearly twenty years he was active as a missionary in

tion, in city and town he graphically the response that he, who a moment told the narrative until the chur~hes ago had desired to lead an army of were awakened to participate in his stumps to victory, fled to the cover unique labor of love. His message of the forest, pursued by the convul- went beyond our national boundaries, sive laughter of his friends. Year!'

and Canada and England listened afterward, when commenting on this with responding interest. incident, he said, "You see, it was a Francis Edmund Higgins was sermon to men after all."

born forty-nine years ago in Toron- Men were always his auditors, and to, Canada, of Irish parentage. His among the stumps of many a far-off boyhood years were passed on a pinery he preached with results that farm north of Toronto, and the great caused mothers and angels to laugh factor that entered into them was in gladness.

the godly spirit of his stepfather, He was twenty years old when he who by life and precept led young returned to Toronto and entered the Higgins into the presence of the sixth grade of the city schools. He Nazarene. Many times I have heard remained there until he completed his Frank Higgins declare, "For my re- second year in the high school. At ligion I am indebted more to my twenty-five he returned to Dufferin stepfather than to any other person. county and was licensed to preach on He pointed to higher things, and led the Rosemount Circuit of the Metho- the way." . dist Church. The Methodist breth- No sooner had Higgins experi- ren found Higgins an unusual propo- enced ,religion than he began to sItIon. He could not, would not, propagate it, and through his per- work along the normal conservative suasion m 0 s t of his companions lines, but insisted on going his own joined the company of believers. A pace and along new trails. Finally, semi-weekly prayer meeting was or- they decided to dispense with his ganized in the school house, Frank services for three sufficient reasons Higgins leading the first meeting, -first, he was too old to study for and nine of the young men who at- the ministry; second, he was too ig- tended these gatherings afterward norant; and third, he had 110 relig- became preachers of the Gospel. ion.

Long before he united with the So it has ever been, the truly great Church the desire to preach possest have been misunderstood. To Frank him, and daily he discoursed to the Higgins' religion alone was his great- stumps while laboring in the fields. ness due. His love for Christ was Once, at the climax of an eloquent the spring of his service. His relig- sermon, as he vigorously chided the ious life was too natural, simple stumps for their inactivity, and with and unaffected, however, for the boyish enthusiasm bade them un- understanding of many, and even in sheath their swords and possess the later years some doubted him. But promised land, his stepfather and the thousands of lumberjacks have rea- hired man, who were unsuspected son to thank God for the man who listeners, thrust their heads above the knew no cant, whose life retained silent audience.. So unexpected was the simplicity of childhood, and

LUMBERJACKS' SKY PILOT

FRANK HIGGINS CONDUC'IING A CA.MP MEETING his beloved lumberjacks. Here he learned of the roaring "riverpigs" whose love for Christ brought him and wilful "timber savages," and the into closer relation with the Ishmaels unconventional 'love of the Higgins of humanity. heart went out to them with a desire that was stedfast to the end. The The opinions of men, however, unchurched for est e r s became his could not deter Frank Higgins. He hearers, and by the swift-flowing was determined to preach, and hear- streams and in the low-built bunking of the mission needs of Minne- houses, he declared to them, Christ's sota, he crossed the boundary and way of reformation and salvation. was appointed to the Annandale Methodist Church. After two years From that spring day in Barnum there he went to Hamline University, his marriage tie to the lumberjacks supporting himself by preaching on was never broken, never strained, the Sabbaths. The presiding elder and in his a'fter-work at Bemidji he found the Irish Canadian a problem devoted more effort to the camp men hard to solve and two years later than he did to the congregation he Higgins was left without an appoint- had been sent to serve. It was this ment, and his school-days closed. devotion to the lumberjacks, and the The man· had not yet found him- time it took from his studies, that self. caused his ordination to be so long withheld. The Presbyterians found He had been raised a Presbyterian him as hard to understand as had the and, when in 1895 the way opened for him to enter the service of the Presbyterian Church at Bar n u m, Minnesota, he gladly returned to the denomination of his youth. It was ilt Barn.um that he fou1~d himself and

Methodists, but finally, in 1902, he churches and to raise funds for the was ordained by Duluth Presbytery. 1111SSlon. The following March, In the fall of that year Higgins while visiting the Montana camps, he resigned his position at Bemidji and received additional injuries in a rail- accepted appointment u n d e r the road wreck at Thema. He was car- Evangelistic Committee of the Pres- ried to Spokane for treatment, and byterian Church. His entire time while in the hospital it was discov- was given to camp work, and the ered that sarcoma had developed :It byways of the Minnesota forests the point of the former fracture, have never known a more devoted which necessitated an operation. Al- and persistent traveler than this mes- tho two-thirds of the left collarbone senger to the "down al1d outs." No was removed, he recovered quickly camp was too far away, no man and returned to his labors. Then the was too low to reach. He knew no right collarbone showed evidences of respect of persoris, no class, but to the disease~ and on the 1st of Octo- millionaire and pauper preached thc ber, 1914, he again submitted to the same unfaiLng Gospel. The comforts knife. Evidently the bones had been of home, so dear to most of us, were weakened by the packs he had car- forgotten when the privilege of ser- ried from camp to camp.

vice presented itself. The rebuffs After the second operation the Sky that discourage weak men found him Pilot gradually lost his great physical clad in the armor of hope. He had strength, but he would not rest.

a message, and with God's help he Vithin four weeks he was again on would deliver it-and the help of the rostrum pleading for his "boys"

God he never doubted. in the woods, ancl continned to do After the logging camp work was this nntil within a month of his transferred from the Evangelistic death. A few days before Christ- Committee to the Home Board it mas he went to his boyhood home in grew from a Minnesota work to one Shelburne, Ontario, and there, in the of national dimensions,' and at the afternoon of January 4th, he entered present time nine states have organ- irito rest. A wife and daughter and ized work under the care of the thousands of friends suffer a per- Board. For this increasing work sonal bereavement in. his departure.

Frank Higgins raised most 'of the On Janm.ry ninth, the body that needed money in his appeals to the had so often carried the pack over churches, and few men have ex- the long trails, was laid away at perienced a more hearty response. Rockford, Minnesota, but the spirit H i g gin s grew with his work, lives in the lives of men made better, broadened mentally and spiritually in the camp missionaries he inspired, with his ever-widening view of the and in the city dwellers who learned vision. Every success made him more through him a new message of lowly, and his constant prayer was brotherhood. The piney trail has led "make me more worthy, more useful." to the heavenly landing, and I doubt In November, 1913, Higgins frac- 110t the Divine Scribe entered beside tured his collarbone, but in spite of the name of the Lumberjacks' Sky discomfort he continued to address Pilot the sufficient word-Love!

Indian Peyote

BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON lf"TIHE efforts of St. Paul the red man. The blossom, when to rid the Corinthian dried and eaten, intoxicates to de- Church of the excres- lirium, and gives enchanting exag- cences of heathenism gerations of color, and of sound, and ~ which clung to their of time. It is popularly known as worship are being "mescaL" duplicated to-day by a brave company of men and women who are The early Franciscan fathers found fighting to save the American Indians the worship of the peyote so firmly from the degrading cult of Peyote entreflched in the religion of the worship, which has spread its blight Mexican Indians that, as a comfrom Mexico to Canada within the promise, they transferred its miraclelast fifteen years. working powers to a calendar saint- Santa Nina de Peyotes, and in the SAMPLES OF THE '''MESCAL BUTTONS'" village of Rosales there stands to-day a little wooden image of Saint Nina Natural size of the top of the cactus plants used in as she is said to have suddenly ap- peyote worship peared among the peyote plants on the hillside. Around her neck, as a Growing on the rocky ledges of sort of rosary, hangs a chain of the the hills in Central and Northern blossoms. Mexico is a diminutive cactus, known in Spanish as the Peyote, but called Altho no Indian rites center around by the Indians since prehistoric times that statue now, the pernicious mescal "the plant of Life," and' held sacred cult or peyote worship spread from by them as a special gift of God to that center to the Kiowas and Comanches of Southwestern United States. It has journeyed steadily northward, dropping off its pagan elements and clothing itself with Christian rites, until now it mas- querades as the special revelation of Christ for ,the red man, and the places of meeting are called "God's tent."

The Indians use a decoction of the plant for baptismal and communion services, and account it holy water for purification purposes. 'They give it in large doses as medicine for all ailments, and pour it into the ears of new-born infants. Many cases of im- becility, insanity, and suicide are directly traceable to its use. They affirm that it is a specific for tuber-

culosis and for certain loathsome plant is a great asset in the propagadiseases. tion of the "gospel of the bean."

It is argued by the Indians that The Indian'. Territory the eating of the "mescal. bean," or peyote, destroys the taste for liquor The following are verbatim ex- -and in a measure this seems to be tracts from documents sent to Washtrue. A peyote debauche is never ington by leaders of the Winnebago accompanied by acts of violence, so Indian Peyote Church: that it is, from the standpoint of the guardians of the law, the lesser evil. "We have adopted a form of wor- Many officials have strongly seconded ship in which we use the medicine petitions drawn up by the Indians, and have f,orwarded to our Govern- * generally referred to as the mescal ment in Washington personal requests that no legislation be con- but which is known to us as the sidered which would take from the "peyote." We feel that we are en- Indians "the peyote button, which titled to exercise one of those first they treasure more than their prop- and fundamental principles estaberty." lished in this country-the right to worship God in freedom and accord- This last statement, made by an ing to the dictates of our own conofficial in charge of the Kiowas and sciences. We prize this medicine as Comanche Indians, is, alas! only too highly as we do our farms, our true. A peyote-eater becomes an blankets, and our homes. . . . To idle, worthless member of society, us, this 'medicine' is a portion of loses all interest in improving his the body of Christ, even as the comgrant of -land, and will sacrifice any- munion bread is believed by other thing, however dear, to obtain the Christian denominations to be a porsacred bean. He defies all influences tion of Christ's body. We read in that tend to lift him out of this the Bible where Christ spoke of a degraded state. Comforter, who was to come. Long ago this Comforter came to the From the standpoint of the Chris- whites, but it never came to the Intian missionary, peyote-eating presents dians until it was sent by God in the more than a mere physiological form of this holy medicine. We problem. It is not alone a "dope" know whereof we speak. We have which the pure food laws should tasted of God, and our eyes have legislate into the class with morphine, been opened. It is utter folly for opium, and cocaine, it is a system of scientists to try and analyze God's worship inimical to Christianity. It body. No white man can understand has its roots deep in the historic it. It came from God. It is. a part past of the red race, and because of of God's body. God's Holy Spirit is this it makes the strongest kind of enveloped in it. It was given excluan appeal to the Indians. They hail sively to the Indians, and God never it as a revival of an ancient religion intended that white men should underaltogether their own, as against the stand _it. Our ranks are constantly white man's foreign religion, and the increasing in numbers. . . . It (this mysterious drugging power of the religion) will never cease nor falter *uYesca1," a Mexican term, meaning "booze."

AMERICAN' INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP

till every Indian within the boun- one day: 'My friends, I am glad I daries of our great country has can be here and worship this medilearned the truth and knows God as cine with you, and we must organize God intends they shall know him." a new church and have it like the Mormon church.' Whenever they A description by eye-witnesses of pray in meeting, they put the bean the services held weekly in the on a white cross or a white napkin "mescal" meeting-house will help us on the ground, and they touch the to form a just idea of how much the bean first, and they touch their lips, Indians are being helped to "know and they hold up their hands, and God" by this method of direct com- they rub their breasts, and then pray munication through 'the mouth.

AMERICAN INDIANS AT MESCAL-WORSHIP IN A TENT AT WINNEBAGO, NEB. The mescal, or peyote, is in front of the man in the center Peyote worship seems to have at- to the peyote, and then to God. They tained its highest development among consecrate themselves to the peyote. the Winnebagoes, and the following They begin taking the medicme along description is given by an Indian at- about dark, and when they pass it tendant of that tribe: they ask you how many you want, and urge you to take more. The "The leader sits in the center of medicine doesn't work right away, but the circle and has twelve apostles, after it begins to take effect along six on each side of him, drest in toward midnight, they begin to cry white. Rattles, gourds, and drums and sing and pray, and stand and are beating time. They baptize you shake all over; and some of them with a tea made from the peyote. just sit and stare. One of the 'mescal Then you drink some of the tea and eaters' said: .'1 see Jesus' picture in they make signs on your forehead the bean tea.' The women have no with it, and then they take an eagle part in the mescal meetings, only to wing and fan you with it. I heard eat the beans. and they lie around an educated Indian say in meeting

the corners of the room like a lot of spiritual visions follow after. Several dOgs. They do very bad things, so leaders in the Indian work have taKen it is like they lose all their ashamed- the drug that they might know the effects, and that these effects might ness." be scientifically noted by physicians. A mission worker visited the serv- Effects of the Drug ice among the Poncas. "The meeting place," she writes, "was overcrowded The following experiences of Inand overheated with the large central dians are told in their own words:* altar which is kept constantly burning. ·1 found that the members were "After I ate peyote the first time composed of the educated young I was kind of afraid of it. It made Ponca men, who, tho long past the me feel kind of dizzy and my heart days of paint and feathers, were de- kind of thumping, and I felt like corated with them, and frequently crying. They told me this was bewore a Catholic rosary in their hair. cause of my sins. When I shut my The peyote was served by their leader, formerly assistant carpenter of the eyes it makes me nervous, because I Ponca· Agency. I was informed by members of the cult that out of the see things I don't see when my eyes bean, lying on the crescent-shaped are open. I was sick to my stomach, altar in the center of the tent, would and trembled all over. After I had emerge the body of our Savior, visible taken twelve beans I saw a mountain only to those who partook "Qf a suffi- with roads leading to the top, and cient number of beans to obtain this people drest in white going up these concession from Deity" To their wild roads, and I sawall sorts of colors songs and ~he incessant beating of the and arrows began to fly all· around tom-tom was added the deadly nar- me. I began to perspire freely, and cotic influence of the peyotes, as all to' hear voices just like they came eyes remained intently fixt upon the from all around the ceiling. After I altar. At times incense was thrown ate thirty-six of these peyote I got on the altar, and the fragrance wafted just like drunk, only more so, and I by the leader over the sacred bean. felt kind of good, but more good than A modern corruption of the historic when I drink whisky. I just felt peace-pipe was pa"ssed around in the as I could throw my arms out and form of a cigaret, and at midnight my arms left me and went off in the the communion cup–peyote tea-was air. And I felt I was all going to given. I sat between two educated pieces. Everybody that I saw looked Poncas, one ate fourteen beans, and so much larger. Whenever you eat stated that ne could eat forty. The these beans it makes you {eel more· limitation is reached when nature whatever you are thinking about, and rebels "and uncontrollable nausea sets so if anyone has passions it makes in. The' tc:int at this stage is dis- him feel more so. The lead~rs tell gusting in the extreme." as an argument, that if you belong "'This process is recognized as that to the society you can indulge yourof repentance, and'the casting out of self all you please. The treasurer of the sacred peyote society was sitting all sin from the body. The uplifting *From a" r~port to the vovernllJent gathered by the CommissIOner of Indian Affairs of the D… partment of the Interior.

INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP

next to me, and I asked him if he lazy. We have our meetings Satur- heard young kittens. ,It sounded as day night, because we don't work on if they was right close to me, and Sundays. Many are getting blind then I sat still a long time. They say who use this medicine very much; that if you eat this bean, it will cure When I was eating it I just saw you from whisky drinking, and it flames shooting out from my eyes, makes you saving and a better worker. and I could not sleep or close my I know this is noLtrue. I have royes. One man ate seventy-five been to Sioux City with many of the beans, and it killed him, so they re- Mescal Society, and got drunk with 1 duced the dose to twenty or thirty.

them on whisky. I am sure that if I think I was killing myself, and my I had kept on taking the mescal I mind was going. The Government would have died, because I. nearly ought to stop this, because it is worse died as it was." than whisky."

Another Indian says, "I was sick, and I took six big beans of mescal An Agent'. Experiment to make me well. They told me to One of the agents of the Cheyenne think about the Spirit. After I took arid Arapahoe Agency, who experi- the medicine about three hours' I mented with the plant, says: "I do began to fed like I was going to be not believe that any person under dead. It feels like my blood would the influence of this drug could pos- stop running and my heart moves sibly commit murder, for crime seems very slow. When it nearly stops I absolutely foreign to the state of began to see things, and I see every- mind which exists. The thoughts are thing moving around me-snakes and rather along the line of brotherly love.

all kinds of animals, just like circus An incident occurred during the test.

pictures passing me, and many ani- My physician saw a young bird which mals I hever see before. I see pic- had fallen from a tree. He lifted it tures of the devil with red clothes up to replace it in a nest. This is and horns. After this I began to what he really meant to do, but it fe<:l good and happy, more so than seemed to me that he was undertaking when I am drunk on whisky. I ~as to bring about universal brotherhood happy all night, and I felt like in the' bird kingdom!"

laughing all the time. Something It was hoped that the young Gov- was laying on the floor in the corner ernment-educated Indians would re- of the room, and I was verymtich volt from such superstitious rites,and afraid of it;, but I feel very foolish, that peyote worship would die out and I know something was wrong with the old Indians, but it is not with' my head, because it was my doing so. The Government is not overshoes! When breakfast was sufficiently recognizing it as an evil, cooked' I was hungry, but could not and thousands of these peyote buttons eat because my mouth was all covered are coming unchallenged into our In- with, that stuff. It seemed like red dian schools, sent by the parents of fleas was walkirig' all' over me. 'I the children. School-hays run away rlever feel like I could do anythjng from school to attend mescal meet- when I eat mescal. It makes me' feel ings, ,:an~ always: return· mentally de-

ficient and incapable of study for These statistics were gathered several days. several years ago. To-day's figures would present a still more disturbing The younger men are attracted to comparison. its use, not only because of its pleasurable sensations, but because Many Christian Indian congregathey can rise to leadership as mescal tions are a sad sight resembling those prophets in these lodges and gain of the war zone. The aged and the prominence which, under the old re- children are there, but the youth who gime, was denied them. "Old, ignor- should be the present-day strength ant, full-blood Indians," says one who of the Church have been lured away knows, "will part with considerable by the peyote habit. sums of money and property just for the privilege of shaking the hand of The Indian'. Appeal the spiritual leader and receiving his blessing at one of these ceremonial In December, 19II, the Kickapoo meetings." Indians of Kansas 'sent to the Honor- able Commissioner of Indian Affairs A regular missionary propaganda, at Washington the following appealsimilar to that of the Mormon church, ing note: is carried on by the more established "peyote lodges." Attractive young "We most earnestly petition you to men are sent out by twos to visit help us keep out the peyote from our other reservations and encourage their people. We realize that it is bad for cult. In~ians to indulge in that stuff. It makes them indolent, keeps them At present nearly all the buttons from working their farms and taking come in from Mexico free of duty, care of their stock. It makes men and there is no restriction on their and women neglect their families. sale, unless we call the statutes We think it will be a great calamity enacted in Oklahoma in 1909 restric- for our people to begin to us~ the tive. There were no provisions made stuff. If the Government has any for the' enforcement of this law, and power to keep the, people from bringit is a dead letter. ing this stuff on Indian lands, we most earnestly petition you to send Two organizations, one Christian our superintendent instructions to and the other peyote-users, both com- take action against the introduction posed largely of the younger element of peyote on the Kickapoo reservaof the tribes, presented the following tion in 'Kansas. We urge you to telling statistics: take immediate action before the stuff gets hold of our people." Christ-worshippers Per cent. In the three years that have passed since the letter was sent to Washing- Self supporting …………….50 ton, the peyote habit has invaded the Partially self-supporting .•.••…. 33 Kickapoo Indian Reservation, brought Idle ….••..•………. ',' .2-3 of 1 by zealous Cheyenne and Arapahoe Non-able-bodied .•……….•.• 10 delegates from Oklahoma. To whose charge will the guilt be laid? And Peyote-worshippers when will we learn that the King's Per cent. business requireth haste?

Self supporting …………….21 Partially self-supporting .•.•.•.•4O Idle ..•…………………•.•10 Non-able~bodied '••.•…••••••••26

Test of Discipleship 'f

BY THE REV. HUGH L. BURLESON, D.D. Secretary of the Dome.tic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church mT HE story is told of a points of contact between our Master saintly professor of and the souls He is seeking, or whether theology who was met we may not become centers of inter- by one of his students ference? I am reminded of one clergy- and was asked this man of our own communion-I am abrupt question: "Doc- thankful to say he is not representative tor, do you believe in the Incarnation?" -who on being reminded that he and His reply was: "My dear fellow, the his little congregation had, through a Incarnation is taking place every day. space of five years, done nothing to ex- The Divine life is entering into human tend the Kingdom of God outside their relations and the living Christ is com- own borders, S'ent this brief response: ing to dwell in human bodies." Do you not see how this brought the idea down "My dear. Sir: I am very sorry that from the realm of dogmatic theology we can not help your work." and made it concrete as a matter of personal religious experience? Per- Do you not see where he had arhaps it did not categorically answer the rived? In spite of his sworn disciplequestion in the student's mind, but it ship, in spite of his acknowledged remust have answered the cry of his soul. sponsibility, he had come to think of Christ is seeking to be reincarnated in himself as concerned only with the welus. He asks us to become his human fare of a single congregation, while my feet to carry the message, his human work was to preach the Gospel in all hands to minister to his brethren, his the world, and he exprest a perfunchuman voice to tell the old, old story. tory regret that he could not assist me This is the test of discipleship. in it! It was very much as tho some county in England, on being asked to And what is a disciple? Surely, one send troops, should reply to Lord who follows a master and learns of Kitchener: "My dear Sir: Weare very him; ~ne who with listening ear and sorry that we can not help your war." eager heart strives to reproduce that But it isn't Kitchener's war, and if :;0, master's message for the world. That, it is doomed to failure from the start. I take it, is the attitude of us all, for I am speaking to those who are in the It isn't even the war of the men in closest way the sworn disciples of the trencheS'. If it is not England's Jesus Christ, and his interpreters to his war, it is worse than useless. I ask, brethren. therefore, do we realize" as a test of our discipleship, our responsibility for Weare indeed disciples, but wherein the entire enterprise? Let me say that do we find the test of discipleship? Let the criMcal place in the mission field is me mention briefly three things, which not in the mission field, but in the pews for our present l>urpose may constitute of our churches and in the hearts of such a test. our pastors. Our sense of responsi- bility is a real test of our discipleship. I. The first is responsibility. Do we not need to ask ourselves, 2. The second test is brotherhood. again and again,' whether we are really Slow as it has been in permeating the human race, the spirit of brotheI'- "From Men and Missions. Summary of address delivered at the Ministers' Convention in Rocbester, N. Y.

hood is the essence of Christ's religion. forever impossible, and the means Yet how perfunctorily and inadequately thereto is in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. this sense of brotherhood is sometimes Other devices have led only to bitter exprest. I confess to a sense of ex- disappointment. They have told us that asperation at the "good works" of some education would do away with war, and of our Christian congregations. They yet the nation which claims the great- talk about their Master's mission as est enlighte1'lment throws down the tho participation in if were a "work of battle-gage. They told us that com- supererogation," to which a special sort merce would do it; that civilization of reward should be attached. They wDuld dD it; that armaments would do conceive Df themselves as magnani- it. And all these theories 'were ex- mously dispensing spiritual riches tD ploded with the firing of the first gun. benighted and impDverished nations, About great armaments we ought never· and therefDre as entitled to plaudits to have been deceived. We were asked and resDlutions of gratitude. But the to believe that elaborate preparations spirit of brotherhood is the spirit of to commit wholesale murder were the sharing. Weare only decently honest best guaranty against murder I No I if we try to tell our brother of the brethren, there is only one peace in- great riches left for him in our Father's surance; it is in the hearts of men who will. To keep silence, while we our- have found their Christ, and been found selves enjoy the benefits, would be un~ of Him. And that power is strong thinkable for a true brother. 1£ we enough, if we can concentrate and· are to be real disciples we can not be- develop it, to influence the future of come blind allies of grace. We can no the world. This of all times is not the more stop to debate as to whether the yellow, or black or brown brother shall time to limit or intermit the world- hear about his Father's love for him, wide preaching of the Gospel of Peace.

than we can about the white brother. May I press upon you one closing Are we pressing this point of view thought? The tests of discipleship upon our congregations, or are we might easily be multiplied, but they are permitting them to continue, in a sort all alike in that they each present a .of spiritual snobbery to patronize the wonderful opportunity for us to know poor heathen so many times· a year? our Master. We miss our greatest joy and compensation if we have not looked 3. The third test of which I wish to into His heart of love and recognized speak is the "preparation of the Gospel His supreme passion. And what is that of Peace." passion? It is to bring al1 His Father's children home! Jesus would not have Since time began there has been no crossed the street of Jerusalem merely greater responsibility laid upon the am- to discuss theology with Nicodemus, but bassadors of Christ than that which He would come so far as from· the exists to-day. The Church faces her Throne of Glory to the Cross of Cal- greatest opportunity tD show herself vary to help Nicodemus understand Christian. We must, I believe, with all what His Father is like. our heart and strength try' tD create public opinion which shall make war 'Paganism values power as a means of exercising authority; Christianity .values power as a means of rendering service. Nor is this merely an ethical difference. Paganism reveres God because of His power and authority, and is a religion of fear. Christianity reveres· God because of His love and His freely offered service to His children, and is a religion of loyalty and hope.

A Bishop's Adventure In Mexico*

It is frequently very exciting, and sometimes expensive, to be an American bishop in Mexico, as illustrated by the following experience through which Bishop Aves and his family recently passed in GUadalajara, as told in a letter dated Christmas eve.

1.. O1· N December 17th, the beat him with their guns to make him night of Villa's entry tell where his master had his money (which was greeted hidden. They also deprived him of his blanket and shirt. . with great demonstra- I tried to reassure the family by . tions of rejoicing), at saying that they were "soldiers, who about 10 :30" as I was sitting alone reading-the other mem- had mistaken the house." But the light bers of the family having retired-I showed otherwise. They were bare- heard the chain on the front gate legged, wearing only breech-clouts, rattle and went to the door, turned on blankets, sombreros and sandals. When the light in the corridor and asked who the family and servants (and an Indian was there. The reply came "Please boy, who had come from the country come here." I thought it was the to attend our St. Andrew's 'School, and m030 (man-servant) from the next was passing the night with us) were door, where an old American lady was assembled, and the chief had become ill. assured that no other men were pres- I proceeded toward the gate, and ent he ordered his men to point their w):J.en within ten feet I saw some ten guns at my head while he said: or twelve men lined up with their "We must have from you at once rifles and pistols reaching through the ten thousand pesos, or we will take iron pickets of the fence. I was you and your son (Henry) with us "covered." "Soldiers," I thought, until it is paid."

"after some enemy, who have mistaken To this I replied, with a laugh the house." The leader demanded ad- (rather forced, it must have been), "I mISSIOn. I protested that I was an have no money for you. Weare American and had no one in hiding. Americans, as you may see by the "Open or we shoot I" was the answer. flag at the door. You have made a "I will get the key," I said, and mistake."

turned toward the house. "INe shall see," said the chief. "Show "No I No I Stand, or we will shoot. us the rooms. We must have your Call your mozo for the key." m~y. . . . "

I called Fidel, asleep at the rear of During the next naIf hour little the house. The calling awakened the Mary was with me. She played a family. splendid and useful P!lrt-comedy with When the gate was unlocked the a tragic setting. As soon as she joined leader took his position behind me with me I said to her (in English) : his pistol pointed over my right shoul- "We must play for time. Help will der and fifteen men followed to the come."

front door. Eight bandits entered the And we did. No key would readily house. Eight remained in the yard, fit tho they were grunting "Pronto, and a"s many more kept guard outside, prontol" Mary kept up a constant where they put Fidel on his knees and stream of talk (in Spanish). They -From The S{>irit of Missions (February).

demanded that she should show them is a bishop, you know-an American at once the safe (caja de fierre). bishop. See! Here is his cope, and this his chasuble, and this his mitre." "Oh yes, the safe! Come this way!" And she led them into the butler's "No, no, shut the box I We want pantry and showed them the ice-chest. money. Show us the safe 1" How greedily they pounced on it I And how the chunk of ice cooled their "Come this way, Captain." She ardor with its disappointment! tripped ahead into her own room, turned up the light and called out, "No, no, dinero puro I Dinero solo I "This is my room, Captain. Come in." Pronto !" (We filed in-past the safe.) Next she led them into the store- "Don't you think this is a pretty room, with its score of locked closets room, Captain? This is where I keep and drawers, which we proceeded (very my little jewelry. No, Captain, that sl~wly) to unlock. bracelet is not solid gold; but take it for your little girl. You have a little "You see, Captain, here is sugaT girl, Captain ? Yes, that little watch is only. And here is only flour. And gold; take it. YeS', that little watch is here-is-coffee," etc. silver. It will not run-but take it; it may please your little girl. No, there "N0, no, money! Only money!" is not money in that purse, I am sorry ~'Oh, yes I Well, we will now go to -oh, yes, fifty cents! No, the purse this next room." And we all filed is not silver, but your wife might like into the kitchen. it; take it," etc., etc. At this their patience, I felt, was Ilearly broken. Poking me with a The five men helped themselves to pistol in the back of the neck and everything that looked good, even to using some hard words, they followed clothing. Then they took Mary aside, us into Mrs. Aves' room. She had keeping me away with a pistol at my preceded us from another room under head, and with four pistols at her guard, and we found her trying to face and breast whispered to her. I divide equally between her two escorts soon heard her say, $71.00 in U. S. bills. Then Henry came under guard and found for them "No Captain, you shall not take away his Christmas savings of $50.00 in my mother! I am an American; I do Mexican. Then in answer to Mrs. not lie. Captain, have you a mother? Aves' pleadings to give them all I had And would you like to have your I produced from my pocket-book mother carried off? No! My father seventy-five dollars-Mexican. This only and my brother and I will die, die for whetted their greed. her." (You may imagine the despera- I warned Mary to keep them away tion of my helpless rage.) from the safe in which was a little jewelry, several hundred pesos and Just then a low whistle sounded outsome American money. It was kept side and the chief said "Vamonos I" in a clothes press between her room We filed out into the parlor. Mrs. Aves and mine. And she did. After con- was sitting where they had placed her ducting them into the bathroom she led ( with Henry near) and her guard the way to my bedroom. (who had shot himself) standing in. "This, Captain, is my father's room. his pool of blood. With the warning Here (opening bureau drawers) is 110t to leave the house until morning, where he keeps his clothes. (And they stole away. they took nearly all.) And in this big chest he keeps his vestments. He Fidel came in nearly naked and very cold. He said there were twenty-five besides others surrounding the house.

TO KEEP OUT OF DEBT

In a very few minutes, with the help have a little and (here he reached in .of a ladder (the bandits had IDcked his bosDm and drew out a clDth which the gate and taken the key) and the he unknotted, revealing a few small Indain bDY, we had warned the neigh- silver cDins) it is YDurs. And I will bDrs. Our material IDSS, including pray to God my thankS' that YDur lives three gold watches, jewelry, silver- are all spared." Of course I tDok it I ware, clothing and mDney, was not as SD beautiful an act wDuld not be great as it might have been, and YDU marred and so fine a spirit wDunded may be sure we are thankful the affair by a refusal. He had walked from waS' nDt more tragical. home-thirty miles-tD save that money, I must tell YDU .of a pretty little and he walked back feeling richer sequel. When the family was abDut than he came. I, tOD, am richer in to retire the Indian boy said tD me heart, with the feeling that not a few aside: "Now, by dear bishop, you have of these Indians are good and 'true and nD mDre mDney. YDU are pDDr. I' Christlike, and that all can be redeemed.

How to Keep Out of Debt AN IMAGINARY CONVERSATION IN THE BOARD ROOMS· [JTJ HE Traveled Layman entered the office of the Secretary and, began at once. "Suppose, .of course, you're greatly delighted at raising those debts!" "Yes, indeed, it takes a burden .off and makes better work pDssible." "Well, you're going tD plunge right into another debt, aren't you?" "I hope nDt; but of this year's incDme we can't be sure till the books are closed."

"Well, I came in to say that if there is another debt I am going to draw out. This isn't business, and I wDn't stand for it."

"Quite SD. I feel that way myself. In fact, I have SDme prDposals ready tD make to the Board in connectiDn with the next budget that will gD far tD CDrrect matters and make debt unlikely."

"Glad tD hear that. That sounds new and businesslike. But how are YDU going to dD it ? You can't make the people give more than they want tD."

"ND; that is nDt the idea. We must not ask them to give so much. In other wDrds, we must cut down .our budget."

"That's right. Now YDu're getting at it. The budget has been swelled abDve the giving capacity."

"YDU don't believe that, dD you? You mean beyond the willingness tD give."

"We won't quarrel about terms-the result is the same. We are spend- ing mDre than we can get."

"And my prDposal is that, since we must cut dDwn sDmewhere, and we have already pared the missionaries down to the discouraging and distressing point, we simply begin tD retrench by dropping our missiDns in India."

"India! Why, you don't mean the Teluga Mission, the 'Lone Star' field where they baptized 3,000 in a day-where Clough was?"

*From Mtssio…, February. 1915.

"Yes; that is South India." "Well, I can tell you the denomination wouldn't stand that, not for a minute. Why, that is preposterous." "Very well, I'll change the proposition. If you think it wiser, I'll propose that we get out of Japan." "Japan!" in a high voice; "at this time) when we've got to do all we can to keep on friendly terms or find ourselves run out entirely in our trade. Why, of course we can't leave Japan now. We might as well declare war at once, for the missionaries have saved the day for us so far." "That's true; but what can we do? I have no particular choice, and I'll make it China, then." "Are you crazy, man? China! Why, I was there myself and saw how the doors ate all· open to our missionaries, when they are shut to other folks. China is the biggest missionary field in the world to-day, and we ought to have ten tit):les the force we now have there. Don't talk about China, unless you want to take men from somewhere else and put them in there." "That's the way I used to talk, until you and the others like you said so much about running into debt that I saw it was no use, and we must do in- stead of talk. We haven't a mission that isn't undermanned at·present, and we are working our missionaries to death and denying them aid and the tools needed to work with. I have come to see that it is criminal to let things go on in this way, and that we might far better lop off a whole country and put the balance of our work in proper shape, and keep out of debt. So I don't see but it must be one field or another, and you can take your choice." "I won't make any choice. The Baptists wouldn't listen to any of these proposals. Just go up to the Convention with a proposal to drop China and see what would happen." "I know very well; and I know, too, that debate, however impassioned, and resolutions, however strong, will neither raise the money from the chutches nor sustain the missions. It is time the Convention and the denomination faced this matter with something besides resolutions. The Board is helpless; it can not make appropriations out of fine sentiments or even indignant protests. What can you suggest ? We mustn't go into debt, you say, and we mustn't reduce the appropriations-what on earth can we do?" "I hadn't seen the thing in just this light, I confess. Debts won't do, I'm as sure of that as ever, because they wear out the people's patience and get ,on the nerves. But it won't do to talk about cutting off any of our missions either, because the people won't stand that. As a business man, and I hope one of some sense, I can see only onc way out-I rather think we've got to hustle around and raise more money. I'll do my share, Mr. Secretary. And, say, don't put in that proposition just yet. Let's put it up to the Convention, and see if we can't organize a League of Individual Underwriters-five hUQdred or more of our laymen-who will help present this matter in a business way to the churches, and then stand back of the Board and see that there is no debt." "I think that if you could bring that about, the churches would rally to it,' and we could put the extra men in China, and begin to carryon our mission work as tho we realized that it was God's work and the noblest enterprise He has committed to us."

READER, WHAT SAY you? Olf . . . .~.~•. . . . r) i BEST METHODS ', . …'!!/."

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK OBJECT TALKS AND EXERCISES FOR MISSIONARY RALLIES CHENECTADY has– Dollars for Self and Cents for Christ Three boys were on their way home . been trying some of the from Sunday-school one Sunday. Their S plans outlined in the names were Philip, Thomas, and James. A missionary from Afnca had just been , Best Methods Depart- telling them some wonderful stories about his work in the great Dark Con- ~ ment. One of these was tinent that Livingstone explored. He a May Missionary Rally had been very much in earr.est, for his heart was overflowing with love for the of all the Sunday-schools of Schenec- poor black creatures he was trying to teach about Christ. As he told 0'£ the tady and vicinity modeled after the wretched, degraded men who have no hope, either in this life or the life to Children's Rally at Harrisburg, Pa.'" It come, and of the downtrodden women ao.d helpless little children, the sympawas held under the auspices of the Mis·· thies of the toys had been deeply stirred.. They went away with a solemn feeling sionary Department of the Schenectady in their hearts. He had asked them to help, and they wanted to do it. Ori the County Sunday-school .Association, amI way home they talked of what they could do. was such a success that it is to be held "I always give to missions and every- thing else," said Phil. "I give something regularly in May of each year. every Sunday, don't you?" "No," said Tom, "but I give five or The program consisted of stories and ten cents when I think I can spare it- when I have a good deal of money and missionary hymns sung from memory don't want it for something special." "I give whatever father and mother by ·the children. It was printed in full give me for it," said Jim. "Sometimes it's more and sometimes it's less." in The Empire State Sunday-school "I always give my own money," .said Phil. "1 don't think it's any giving at Leader in July, and the title of one story all unless you do that." "That's the best way, I'm sure," said ("Dollars for, Self and Cents for Tom, soberly. "They say it's regular giving that counts, don't they?" Christ") made such an impression that "It means that what you give is just S'O much out of what you would like to requests for it have come from such dis- tant points as Nova Scotia and Texas.

As it appeared in The Indian Witness more than thirty years ago, and is now inaccesslble, we reprint it here, with some changes to bring it up to date.

The Best Methods Editor, who told it at the Rally, has used it many times.

To make it more effective, the items of expenditure should be written in a little account book, which the children will examine with eager interest at the close. As given here, it is a story for boys; but by changing the names and the expense items it can be made equal- ly effective for girls or young women.

The story should be told, not read.

·See'REVIEW for February, 1914. spend on yourself, doesn't it?" asked "Oh, stop, Uncle George; that isn't it 1 Jim, thoughtiully. That's when I was at Grandfather's, last summer, and I promised mother I would "Yes," said Phil, feeling very self- put down every cent I spent. She gave . denying and virtuous, "it does." me $5.00 for expenses, and wanted me to treat the boys." "I believe I'll try your ,way," said Tom. "And I'll keep an account, and see how But Uncle George did not seem to hear much it amounts to." and went on: The missionary had suggested that the August 8th: Baseball cap, 50 cents. Sunday-school children form little 5'0- August 10th: Chewing gum, 5 cents; cara- cieties to study and pray about missions mels, 20 cents.. and raise money. So the next afternoon August 12th: Shoe m~nded, 40 cents. several boys came to Phil's house to talk August 13th: Bananas, 25 cents. it all over. They decided to organize a August 14th; Missions, 5 cents; church, society, and Phil brought down his ac- 3 cents– count-book to take the names. [The story-teller here produces a small ac- "Please, Uncle, let me have it." count-book and lays it on the table.] A preamble in which there occurred many August 15th; Strawberry sundaes (for high-sounding words setting forth their the boys), 50 cents. resolves and intentions was composed and written in the book, and underneath August 16th:' Necktie, 25 cents. the boys sigped their names as charter- August 17th: Doughnuts, 15 cents. members of the society. That evening Augttst 18th: Ice cream soda, 10 cents. Phil's Uncle George came in after tea August 19th; Popcorn,S cents. and found the account-book lying on the August 20th; l'1eanuts, 10 cents; phos- table. phate, 5 cents; marbles, 5 cents. August 21st: Church, 2 cents; Sunday- "What's this, Phil?" he asked, pick- school, 1 cent. ing it up and turning the pages [the August 22nd: Jack knife, 50 cents. story-teller does likewise]. "I'm glad you don't forget your benev- "That's my account-book, Uncle. I olences, Phil," said his uncle giving up brought it down this afternoon to take the book at last with a suspicion of a the names of the boys and draw up reso- smile. lutions for cur missionary society." Phil was covered with shame and con- "May I read it? It isn't a secret so- fusion. He had not thought much ciety, is it?" about his expenditures, tho he had kept his promise to his mother to keep an ac- "Oh, no. You may read it.. I am count of the money with which she kept simply trying to work up the idea of him so liberally supplied. Now, in look- liberal giving to missions among the ing over the hasty entries [story-teller boys." looks over the pages], he was astonished.

"A most excellent idea," said his uncle, "Well, well!" he exclaimed, as he add-· trying to conceal his aqlUsement at Phil's ed up the items. "Most of it for my- rather pompous tone. "Let me see." self: $4.25 for eating and play and 17 [Story-teller reads from the account- cents given away. And I bragging to book.] the boys about giving regularly and sys- tematically I" August Srd; Ice cream soda, 10 cents; ball game, 25 cents; peanuts, 25 cents. Phil was a conscientious boy, and he could not help thinking how much this August 4th; Baseball bat, 35 cents. money would have done for missions. If August 6th; Candy, 15 cents. his mother had aimed to teach him a August 7th: Church, 4 cents; Sunday- lesson through his account-book, she had school, 2 cents–

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

succeeded. Presently he got up and journed to the lawn, where an exercise stood before the glass. was given by eleven children-ten girls "Now, my young man," he said, shaking his fist at the boyish face he saw representing the ten republics of South there [the story-teller does likewise], "this must stop. You know very well America and one boy representing the that a quarter for peanuts looks as small as a pin's head, and a quarter for giving Indians. The children were grouped at looks as big as a cart-wheel! It's gQt to stop, sir I This book isn't going to show the head of the map in a little clump any more accounts of dollars for self and cents for the Lord Jesus Christ." of trees, and came forward one at a time to take their places on the country they represented, and give some infor- . •.. I matlOn concernmg It..

The girls were drest in white, and each carried something typical of the LAWN MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA AT UNION COLLEGE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

A LAWN MAP AT UNION COllEGE country. Each had also a broad band across the breast, cut .from inexpensive Another plan tried at Schenectady last cream-colored cambric, with the name of year was an exercise with a grass map the country stenciled in black. These similar to those made at Birmingham were held in place by two knots of col- ored crepe paper, one fastened on the * and Rushden, England. right shoulder, the other belo.w the waist on the left side. The colors used were It was done at a porch meeting on the principal ones in the flags of the South America, held last August by the different republics. Woman's Missionary Society of Union Presbyterian Church. at the residence of It was a pretty and profitable exercise the president, Mrs. "Varren C. Taylor, and the map, which did not wash away on Union College Campus. On the lawn for many weeks, attracted a great deal Professor Taylor had outlined in mar- of attention. Many stopt to. examine ble-dust, applied with a funnel, a great it-postmen, delivery boys, and workmap of South America, measuring about men as well as chance visitors. 24 to 30 feet. At the close of the' program on the porch the company ad- So far as known this is the first time a grass map has been used at a mission- ·Described in Tm: REVIBW in May, 1914.

ary meeting in America. It proved a large country we need a great many planweII worth importing. For' an in- more. Will you not send themr'

door meeting the same idea could be Bolivia [a smaner girl holding some- ousredt~pthee map being outlined with string thing made of silver]-"I am Bolivia. on a large rug or' marked in I live next door to Brazil (looking up with chalk on the bare floor. The ex- at her) and feel very small by her side.

ercise used was as follows: r, too, supply you with precious metals and rubber. But more precious still are The Ten Republics of South A.nerica* the many souls who live in my bounds Argentine [holding a toy she~p]-"I without Christ. Argentina and Brazil am Argentine. I keep you supplied with are more fortunate than 1. I have to sheep, wheat, hides, frozen meat and be mostfy content with flying visits from sugar for the table. I am rather flat missionaries and colporteurs from the and uninteresting compared with the Bible Society. They bring us Gospels other republics (waves her hands to- and Bibles, but fe~ of my people know ward them), but I have an inJeresting how to read. We need missionaries so city called Buenos Aires, where people badly. But they would have to travel of all nations and languages are living. .on horseS' and mules, for there are no There are a few missionaries at work nice roads for bicycles and motor cars.

and many boys and girls in that city, are My country is very hilly for the wonder- being taught about the Good Shepherd, ful Andine Mountains run through me."

but we need many more. You owe a Chili [holding a piece of nitrate of debt of gratitude to me. Will you not soda or a jar of salsoda]-"I am Chili.

do something for my people in return? But my climate is not chilly I I am all Souls are more preciOtts than sheep and squeezed up by the side of Argentina the Bread of Life than wheat that and they tease me about being 'two perisheth." thousand miles long and two inches Brazil [a large girl with a bag of 'wide.' I was looked upon as' a barren coffee]-"I am Brazil, the biggest re- country until some clever person dis- public in South America. If I opened covered that I am full of nitrates. I my mouth wide enough I could swallow have coal, too, and petroleum. So, tho the whole United States and still have I am long and narrow, I am very rich- room for more I And. the greater part ,richest of all in precious souls who of me is unexplored. If it were not for need the message o,{ the Cross."

me you would all go short of coffee for Colombia [holding a piece of raw breakfast. And think of me every time rubber or something made of ru1;>ber]- you crack a Brazil nut! I also supply "My name is Colombia. I,.' too, grow you with bananas and oranges and rubber in my territory. I wish I could rubber for your bicycle'and motor tires. grow missionaries ! We need them so I f my rubber trees could speak they very badly here. I am not so very small would tell you stories of cruelty by and I can't see why I am so neglected.

wicked white men that would make you The South American Missionary So- ·weep. I am also full of hidden treasure ciety has one good missionary here and such as gold and diamonds. In the cities there are a few sent by the American and towns my people speak Portuguese, Presbyterian Church. But we need but it is not difficult to learn. We have many, many more; Please send them about 200 missionaries. But in such a soon."

· 'Condensed and adapted from a complete pro· Ecuador [rather a small girl holding g,-am on South America, coml1lled hY' Katha'ine A. a Panama hat]-"l am Ecuador. I am Hodge and published by the Evangelical Union of sandwi,ched between CoIom1;>iit and Peru ·South Arnerict,· 8 and 9 Essex Street, Strand, Loridon, W.C., England. Price 3 pence.

OF BEST

and am rather small compared with tains of difficulty in the way of giving my sisters. Cocoa and ivory nuts the Gospel to me, but only obey the abound in me, and raw rubber. I am Lord and Light shall come to my very hot, for the equator runs through people."

me. But missionaries can come to me Venezuela [holding a cocoanutJ-"I without fear of sunstroke, for I can am Venezuela. My condition is much keep any number of them supplied with the same as my sister republics–neg- Panama hats I My people need the lected and forgotten. The beautiful Gospel, so send us missionaries and Orinoco flows through me. South do not mind the heat." America is full of rivers, the mighty Paraguay [holding a Mate cup and Amazon, the River Platte. But the tube or a small bowl and a glass tube] River of Salvation-where is' it? Alas, 1-"1 am Paraguay. Nobody hears it is not here, for there are no chan- much about me, but I am very inter- nels. Will you not send missionaries esting nevertheless. I supply the con- to be channels through which the River tinent with Mate, the native tea. We of God may flow to us?"

do not drink it out of cups and The Indian [holding a bow and saucers as you do, but draw it through arrow]-"I represent the Indians.

a bombi11a or tube. A few mission- There are hundres of tribes in the aries have been working among my interior. You will find us in every people for years, and there are bright republic-in the rubber forest, on the rays of light where they have been. banks of the Amazon, on the Andine But we need so many, many more." Mountains, in the Land of Fire at Peru [holding. a nugget of gold, or the foot of the continent. The great something that looks like itJ-"1 am Darwin thought one tribe of our dusky Peru. I am sure you must know brothers was the 'missing link,' but he something about me, for my history is afterward acknowledged his mistake.

so thrilling and romantic; Prescott's We, too, have souls that Jesus died to 'Conquest of Peru' is more exciting save. Hundreds of us have never than any English novel you can read. heard the Gospel, and no one can Let me tell you something my sister speak our many tongues. Some of us republics have not told you. We have are civilized, but most of us are wild an enemy. Can you guess her name? and savage. The great enemy of the It is Rome and she has worked tiS republics (waves his hands toward lots of harm. But we need not fear them) is our enemy too. Rome has her any longer, her power is broken. taken everything from us–our liberty, We have had a few missionaries but our homes, our children. What has now you have a great opportunity to she given us in return? Oppression send us many more. They will receive and slavery. We must toil on the a great welcome." farms and work in the mines. The Uruguay [a very small girl with a rubber-gatherers hunt for us as they model of a cow]-"I am Uruguay. I hunt for wild beastS'. Unless we bring am so small I am afraid you will not in enough rubber, we are .beaten, notice me at all. But you have heard starved, tortured, and then killed or of my port, Monte Video. It means, left to die in the forest. Our blood 'I see a mountain.' South America is cries to you from the riversides, the full of mountains, and Jesus said, 'If plains and the forests. Hundreds of.

thou shalt say to this mountain, be thou us pass away yearly into Christless removed and cast into the midst of the' graves. Is it nothing to you?"

sea, it shall be done.' There are moun- At the close the ten republics and

the Indian unite in singing "Rescue The talk to be given with the dolls ·the Perishing," or some other appro- is as follows: priate hymn. "I am going to tell you a story to- TEN LITTLE INDIANS· day about a boy named Jack, whose An Object Talk on Giving —-_ …

F or this exercise ten home – made Indian'

dolls and a mite-box, – – – – – …. ,, with a penny inside, will be necessary. To I tI make the dolls, take ten pennies with Indian I heads on them (if bright ones can not be :IJI~I~~~. had, scour some old ones) and glue them to strips of cardboard three – eighths of an inch wide and two inches long. (See fig- father gave him ten little Indians to ure 1.) These will do what he pleased with. Perhaps form the heads and necks of the Indians. you would like to see them. Here they For the bodies use clothespins-the are (open the box or basket containing patent kind with springs. Insert the cardboard strips in these with the penny and about a quarter of an inch of the cardboard protruding. The springs will hold them in position.

To make the dresses cut ten rect- angles, four inches by six, from brown wrapping paper and fold them through the middle crosswise. With the fold at the top draw on each the outline shown in figure 2. With the sheets still double cut on the dotted lines and make slashes to represent fringes, three-quarters of an inch deep for the sleeves and one inch for the bottom of the skirt. Slip the dresses over the heads of the dolls and tie in around the waist with red ribbon. To make the dolls stand up, glue the clothes-pins to circles of heavy cardboard one and a half inches in diameter. (See figure 3)· 'This little talk, given by the Best Methods the dolls and stand them on a table editor at Union Presbyterian Church last year on where all can see them). Can you see' Children's Day, is especially appropriate for this year when so many are studying about the North their faces? Each little Indian is on American Indians. The seed-thought came from a Iit.tle poem in "Missionary Gems for Juniors. H – B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

a copper cent! (If one little Indian is The eighth little Indian he traded off held close to the children they will for marbles (remove number 8). Then quickly discover the penny-head&). there were two. The marbles were fine ones, but they all ran away-rolled Jack was delighted to have so many down the register where no one could Indians to do just what he pleased get them.. with. He decided at once to make them buy things for him. So he took With the ninth little Indian Jack one into a store and exchanged him for bought a popcorn-ball (remove number a penny top (throw one Indian down 9). Then there was one. But the into a box or basket out of sight). popcorn went so fast, Jack wondered Then there were nine. It was great where he'd put it. fun spinning the top. But one day Jack lost the peg and the fun had to The tenth little Indian, the very last stop. of all, Jack put in his mite-box and there he kept it close (remove number He took the second little Indian to 10 and produce a mite-box with a a candy-shop and handed him over the penny inside). Jack could hear him counter for a lolly-pop (remove Indian dancing (shake the mite-box) and number 2). Then there were eight. making merry all alone. Then Jack The lolly-pop was good, very good began to wish he had the other nine indeed, but before Jack knew it was that he had spent. all eaten up. That is what Jack did with his The third little Indian he traded off little Indians. Do you think he was for jack-stones (remove number 3). a wise boy? The nine that he spent Then there were seven. The jack- for eating and playing did not do him stones were fine fun, but there was a very much good, did they? They are hole in Jack's pocket and one day he all gone and the things he bought with found them all mis·sing. them are gone too. What has he left? Just the one he gave to God. That is The fourth little Indian he invested always the way. The only things we in a penny whistle (remove number 4). really keep are the things we give Then there were six. The whistle away. They are laid up as treasure in made a jolly noise. But he blew it heaven, and when we go to God we in school one day. You know what will find them again. happened-the teacher took it away! That is one lesson the little Indians The fifth little Indian rolled down a can teach us. But there is another. crack (remove number 5). Then there Suppose we put them all up on the were five. Jack had been fooling with table again, those Jack used for him: this little Indian, tossing heads and self all together, the one he gave to tails. Suddenly, to Jack's dismay, the God by itself (put the Indians back little fellow ran away. on the table as suggested). How many did Jack spend on himself? Nine. With the sixth little Indian Jack How many did he give to God? One. bought a big fat doughnut (remove Look at those nine standing all tonumber 6). Then there were four. gether and then look at that poor lonely The doughnut was delicious, but it was one. It does not seem as tho he ha'd gone in half a minute. given a very large proportion, does it? Yet he gave one out of ten, and that The seventh little Indian went into is what God asks us to give. But a slot-machine to get a piece of gum many Christians think it entirely too (remove number 7). Then there were much. three. Jack chewed and chewed and chewed, but at last got tired and threw the gum away.

When anyone gives a tenth, we call "Of such is the kingdom of heaven," it tithing. I wish that now, while you Our Lord Jesus' Christ has said; are children, you would make it the rule of your life to tithe all you get. He wants not only the white ones, When anyone gives you ten cents, But the black, the brown and the red. first of all (not last of all, like Jack) put aside one penny for God. Then My story is first of our Northland, God will bless you. How do I know? Alaska's great mountains and vales, He says so in the Bible. Listen (take tip a Bible and read from it Malachi Where children are waiting in darkness 3 :10)-HBring ye all the tithes into the For the Light that never fails. storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, Even tho you have never heard it, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not There are little white people out West open you the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall Who have never heard of our Jesus, not be room enough to receive it." And how in Him we are blest.

UNCLE SAM'S LITTLE CHILDREN Many little folks live in the mountains-:- Mountaineers, they are called, I am told; This little exercise, reprinted from They need all the help we can give them, The Sunday School Times (January They are out of the great Shepherd's 24, 1903), was' prepared by Amy Brain fold. Taylor, to show the scope of Home Missions.* In giving it select twelve I n the great big State of Utah, children and have each one learn one And some of the other States too, of the following verses. Stretch a wire across the platform and cut the There are thousands of Mormon children twelve initial letters from cardboard, That should learn to love Jesus like you. the colors rotating red, white and blue. At the top of each letter put a hook Such great, great numbers of foreigners to hang it by. Give the letters to the Have come to our land from abroad; children, and as they recite their verses let the reader hang the letters on the Neither they nor their little children wire ,so that when the exercise is com- Have heard very much about God. pleted the words, "Home Missions" will appear. Still others that live in our country Are the Indian children so strong;. Have you ever heard of the children That uncle Sam can claim, They are waiting to hear about Jesus, They have waited already too long, And how we are trying to'.tell them The story of Jesus' name? In the seas to the south of the homeland, Porto Rico and Cuba both lie; *The work in the Hawaiian Islands is largely under the care of the Hawaiian Evangelical Asso- There are thousands of little dark children, ciation, a local organization with headquarters at "Oh, send us the Gospel I" they cry. Honolulu, and the work in the Philippines is under the carE: of the Foreign Boards, and comes under Of all Uncle Sam's little people, the head of Foreign Missions. None more need the story that saves Than the bJack boys and' girls of the Southland, The children of those who were slaves.

Now down by the Mexican border, But still in the country we love, Are hundreds of Mexican children, Who know little of Jesus above.

So you see there are many to work for, And many to pray for as well.

We children must help to send workers The story of Jesus to tell, 'This war is irresistibly leading to the conclusion that the only civilization that will meet the requirements of this ,century and of the generations to follow is that which receives its sanction and guaranty from a Christian world federation for universal good order and protection.-lames L. Barton, D.D.

OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONAR'f' SOCIETIES OF ENGLAND, IRELAND, SCOTLAND AND WALES

(Copyright, 1915, by the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:) STATISTICS GATHERED BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO, CAN.

A number of the smaller societies have failed to answer our enquiries; others have rendered only partial reports. These statistics are, however, the most complete obtainable.-EDITOR.

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER OF BAPTISMS PHYSICIANS NAME OF ORGANIZATION Foreign Countries in which Missions are Sustained (Abhreviated) .." and Number of Missions ·o~5 England $608,800 $51,008 168 17 3 150 109 456 57 807 864 1,320 78 1,113 571 25,170 2,250 427 17,793 21 525 968 16,876 26 29 104,331 Belgian and Portuguese Kongo, India, Ceylon, China, Jamaica, Eumpe.

Baptist Miss. Society (incl. Zenanna Mission) …. 1792 130,000 235 198 126 565 565 175 741 1,275 71,500 Belgian Kon!!"o, West Indies, Argentina, etc., India, China, Spain, Malaysia, Angola, Christian Missions in Many Lands …………… 1836 3,447 243,563 'Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ……………. 1701 N. RhodeSIa. Church Missionary Society………………… 1799 15 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, W. Indies, etc., Ceylon, Mauritius, China, South American Missionary Society ………..•• 1844 1,035,619 220,000 490 24 28 271 822 253 3,041 3,294 4,116 543 544 936 88,875 159,574 6,797 15,709 31,433 3,200 14 22 20 Japan Amertca. 'Jerusalem and the East. . • . . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . . .. 1888 386 16,289 Universities Mission ….••………•…..•..•.. 1861 2,444,295 14,525 1 403 65 21 58 373 420 1,340 454 9,871 10,325 11,665 569 4,936 121,110 274,069 55,212 17,225 15,593 55,212 I 1,987 94,822 109 2,893 54 1,327,466 Africa, Egypt and Sudan, Palestine, Arabia, India. Zenana Missionary Society (Ch. of Eng.) ……. 1880 76,622 19 22 Friends Foreign Mission Association ..•……… 1868 25,082 18 4 35 i 98 16 16 114 16 24 12 4 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentine, Chili. Friends Pemba Industrial Mission. . . . . . . . . • . . . .. 1896 'Primitive Methodist. ……………………. " 1842 41,495 20,865 18 2 2 7' H 43 44 78 9 10 Palestine, Syria, Egypt, British E. Africa, Portuguese E. Africa. 'United Methodist ………………………… 1857 Wesleyan Methodist Miss. Society… . . . . . . . . . . .. 1813 244,394 51 29 71 153 24 625 649 802 29 402 14,190 10,321 19,822 1,371 8,275 4 200 On most stations. Nyassaland, German E. Africa, Zanzibar, Rhodesia. Presbyterian Church of England ….•……..•.. 1847 British and Foreign Bible Society …………… 1804 21 "British Syrian Mission ………………….. · 1860 China Inland Mission …………… ··········· 1865 300,730 .. ··1 18 •••• I 291 309 1,158 1,158 1,467 65 12 24 42 412,255 India, China, Ceylon and Singapore. Egypt General Mission ………….. ·······.··· 1897 'English Council, Y. M. C. A………………… 1890 145,203 15,552 3: 31 2 34 26 i 103 1,233 1,233 1,336 25 66 197 4,128 17,931 :1:300 233 10,008 17 1,618 i 116 5,581 tll •••• 21,480 India, Madagascar, China. 'Indian Christian Literature Society ……….•… 1858 'Kinku and Central Indian Hill Miss …………. 1890 1 ! 10 8 8 18 3 2 34 194 . . . . . . 1' 3 37 1! East Africa. Lebanon Hospital for Insane ………….. · … ·· 1900 London Missionary Society………………… 1795 10,901 5,368 2 …… North Africa Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ····· ….. 1881 'Regions Beyond Miss. Union ……………….. 1899 10,000 29 20 18 i 68 50 57 125 21 55 I 2,800 500 200 60 3,000 2 20 1,000 Western, Southern and Central China. Salvation Army ………………..••………. 1865 15,531 1 26 South Africa General Mission …………….. ,. 1889 54,045 I 10 304 5 1 325 129 3,598 55,000 China, Eastern and Western Africa, China, W. Indies, South and Central America. Sudan United Mission ……………….. ··· .. · 1904 22 6 6 35 5 59 29 629 658 717 346 236 1 387 16,688 603 109 10,411 136 6,531 Zenanna Bible and Med. Mission …….•..••. ··. 1852 74,973 i 15 Livingstone College………………. ···· …. · 1893 107,270 West Africa, South Africa, India, Ceylon, Burma. Y. M. C. A. (British) …………………….. 1891 847,600 1,202,805 358 18 : 122 813 359 3,969 4,328 5,141 302 1,400 1,700 133,680 181,196 6,372 2,085 118,330 24 4,414 27 5,840 10 184,782 China, Formosa, Japan, Bengal, Sweden and Denmark. Medical Missionary Ass'n ….••••…………… 1878 British and Foreign Sailors' Society…………. 1818 179,985 30,500 30 161, 4 36 127 52 457 509 636 15 334 149 12,900 9,402 30,000 639 918 49 3,000 10 384 199 4,607 i 15 The Strict Baptist Mission ..•….•.•……… ··· 1861 17 Nile Mission Press.••…….•…………•….. 1905 32 20 1,830 1,850 1,882 All countries excepting U. S. A., Norway. Moravian Missions …….•••.•.•..•• •·····•···· 1732 866,035 511,200 Syria.

30,992 7,513 20 20 87 87 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 227 1,006 322 7,712 475,271 12,569 U408 20 4 326 342, 1,100 17 2,555 2,572 3,672 721 30,710 :1:4,546 9 68 55,035 China, Japan. 6 7 350 19,339 4,773 8 4 21 35 33 33 68 8 39 205 3 ' 15,385 Egypt. 18,169 I 2 13 8' 21 ····1····1i 21 2 Egypt, British East Africa, India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine. 197 104 60,202 2 1i 6 •••• i .~~~ I 17 1,630 27 898 •••• ! India. 12 2 6,572 India. 191 1! 1,172 46 Syria. 12,369 3,938 8 7 'i 8' 23 21 22 45 27 2,248 8 , 175 102 550 20 10 435 18 80 10 6,500 12,470 •••• i 3' 12 12 15 20 55 …. I 1,132,420 271,526 9 179 i 82 471 852 6,628 7,480 7,951 80,889 31p,882 1,900 86,071 2,230 102,827 50 315,899 Africa, Madagascar, West Indies, South Seas, Papua, China, India. 43,532 5,464 11 4 90,000 164 33 4 18 3: 75,700 13 25 39 65 12 12 77 100 80 North Africa. 65,552 11 69 2,113 549 13,993 I 82 2,000 9 49 60 60 109 10 188 3,150 9i Central Africa (Kongo), India, Portuguese East Africa. 54 3,186 22 •.•. 1 4' 35,120 South Africa, Dutch Indies, India and Ceylon.

51 947 955 6,149 6,149 7,104 1,059 30,958 231 •••• I 15 24 77 104, 104 181 20 Figures not availa ble. 11 20 I South Africa, South Central Africa, Portuguese East Africa.

13 Western Africa.

3 19 10 50 50 …. I 55,845 6 83 ····1 89 314 314 403 2 357 6 112,474 India.

108,250 Interdenominational Medical School, London.

10,000 ….

9 9 3 12 8 India, Malaya, British East Africa, Palestine.

17,500 Supports Medical Missionaries under various societies.

10,000 18 289 289 289 112 Work among sailors in many ports.

216,915 3 18,000 1,500 3 13 100 100 113 4 20 3 20 24 2,000 24 India.

7,700 4 39 39 43 Egypt.

9,608 ~ 2 … [ German East Africa, etc., Labrador, Alaska, West Indies, South Africa. All British Colonies. 129,397 155,566 142 2 44 166 12 367 48 2,122 2,170 2,537 156 187 35,238 61,274 5,238 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 Colonial Missionary Society……………….. 1836 27,910 6 230 200 120 557 557 180 500 "' ….. . About forty countries. Open Brethren ……………….. ······· …. · 141,435 Missionary Leaves Ass'n …………………… 1868 §162 162 162 Prints Tracts and papers. 10,538 Distributes Christian Literature.

Religious Tract Society……………………. 1799 97,905 Assists :Missions in the Levant. 20,000 Nyassaland. Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …. ' ………. 1854 16,965 101 >:~~~ I:::~ 8 Zambesi Industrial Mission ••.•…•…………. 1892 Argentine, Brazil, Peru. Evangelical Union of S. America. '.' .,'. '.' ….. , .. 1911 24,861 16 13 i 29 29 8 93 1,579 1,579 390 1,122 101 3,000 51 London Society for Promotmg Chrlsttamty Among 5,846 190 the Jews (L. J. S.) ……………. ··• …… · 1809 402,519 British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 70,000 1 3,500 2 24 21 62 16 16 78 19 10 6,536 Among the Jews ………….• ··············· 1842 248,617 1 23 11 64 42 "165 305 .. ··11 305 38 120 18 2,729! 2 ttJ,428 Holland, Morocco, Roumania, Russia, Syria, Austria, Ahyssinia, England, Egypt, Barbican Mission to the Jews ……………. ··· 1819 35,865 ' i Germany. Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. ……….. 1893 :8 I;8 10 :~: 5 ' 34 ' 34 14 :::: 1 60 57,815 . . . . 'I I Seventeen Other English Societies ………….. . 3 15,376 England, Austria, Germany, Russia, Turkey. , Total ……….. ··························· . I …… i London. I Scotland 20,920 ·• .. 1 I I : : ! . . . . . . Church of Scotland For. Miss. Com………….. 1824 I …… I … . England, Germany, Hungary, Russia. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………………… 1841 'John F. Paton Fund ………….. ·········· … 1892 1 :· …. , ::: '. 4 …. I …. 1 1 •• .. 1 45 2,759 I … . Mission to Lepers in India and the East. ……… 1874 United Free Church …………….. · ………• 1900 20,000 I' 78 i 84 i 113 I 69 _._.._. I~ i__4 1[ 50 8 3,227 69,337 17,753 '29 6 10 37 5 591 ……

7 ',6 [[ 236 lOll !~ 1 …. …. 15 1 448,479142,966 36,122 109,044 1 8,309 2,462 [ 117,497 8,382 448,3281 246 281 2,793,100 $10,375,751 $2,707,414 2,416 1,901 12,227 i 9,392 1 2,180. 42,712 44,892 54,284 4,373114,553 6,286 569,945 695,938 26,926 39,203 1 i' 'I I II I I 31: 10 I 3 1,539 1,4341 4,548 233 6 2,013 4491 20,751 8 …. 1 131,826 India (6), Africa (2), China (1) 151,860 40,750! 19 40 15 118 211 1,149! 1,170 1.288, 28 8,494 4 I 29,890 ! …. / 'I! 7,790 I ••• 20 i 1 2 21 16,568 Syria, Palestine 2,019 115,567 i Melanesia. 41· . . . 2 4 10 I 10 1 10 2i In all foreign lands where leprosy is found. 16,000 …….. I 5 I 31 …. , 2 5 5 20 …. : 200 200 220 I 5! 38 45 551,000 West Indies, Arabia and Lebanon, India, China, Africa, New Hebrides. 142,340 45,170 i Reported under the missions to which missiona! ies employed belong. 1 86 4,346 613 48 839,592 600,935 223 1,358 120 I 44! 181 69 1661 133 550 70 1 4,6371 4,707 5,091 223 59,858 67,719 P,994 13 2,514 Continuation Com. of World's Miss. Conf…….. 1910 14,125 ".'" ; I ;l;I ;I " " " " ;;;I ' 180 202 11 453 10 1,152 2 3 27,276 Hungary and Turkey. Jewish Com. of U. F. Ch. of Scotland (Women's) 1841 40,280 22,180 13 1 . . . . ' 6 •.. ·1 28 19 19 ~ i_ _ 14 1,114 1 2 Jewish Miss. Ass'n) ……….•…………. ,I 1894 1,256,267 "''''' '"'1M " "'" ,,,,,, 2,190 9 Five Other Societies …………. ·············· ~ m I '" '.'" '.m '.'" '.'" 223 68,532 66,331 72,065 10,146 1,482 4,548 259 64,924 20 4,531 2,481 138,584 51 52 726,670 Total ……………. ······················ .

Ireland 184,570 23,950 341 5 –8' –7 ,32[ 23 :1 109 21 687 708 817 1 26 207 31 8,174 10,884 2,876 805 584 2,626 297 8,459 457 245 10,452 12 17 132,573 China (2), Hamburg (1), Damascus (I), Spain (I), India (3).

Presbyterian Church in Ireland …………….. , 1840 I51 …. I Presbyterian Church in Ireland Jewish Mission .. . 27,565 . . . . . . .. ! 4 I •••. 4I 59 2 3 200 6 543 391 Hamburg and Damascus.

Qua Iboe Mission (Q. I. M.) ……………….. 1887 19,810 15,385 I 1 13 I 4 I, 2 19 6 162 168 187 6 154 13 2,850 15,143 577 5,143 160 13,450 2 48 155 12,176 4 6 1 10,000 West Africa. Hibernian Bible Society ………………….. , 1806 12,185 244,130 , 1 I ____IPuhlishes Bibles for missionary purposes. Total ………………. ·.······ •……••••• -m 1—-z71 .. " …. I .. .. .. .. 1 •••• 1 …. 20 20 . ." I 20 39,335 —;s –5 8 7J 40 –2-5 869 896 1,024 34 361 44 11,024 10,884 18,019 1,382 584 7,769 460 22,109 9 505 406 23,171 17 23 142,964 =====: ===== ==== ======- ====== ====== ===== ======= Wales . 1 • 1 I …… 2 171 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist. ………………. 1840 86,023 12,900 19 3. …. . .. '1I 19 1 26 639 665 723 15 397 32,871 20,844 4,090 1,280 1,986 482 24,494 6 1,013 549 13,757 Assam, India, Brittany. 1,857 200 29,448 385 17 : 58 –i= ==i==1 West Indies "'.'" 1=== =~1~= ~i_·_·_ I~ =1==1==1= 90 128 lIO 43,000 266,478 :1:8,523 1 Jamaica Home and Foreign Miss. Society . . . . . . . . 1861 193 27,784 …. 1 90 387 .. 2,749 TOTALS FOR BRITISH SOCIETIES (1914). $12,111,446 $3,474,719 I 2,456 2,5051 2,732110,871 2,344 50,284152,628 63,274 a4,862 16,401 7,060 724,472 793,997 809,131 64,297140,174 123,218 9,710 543,494 2,498 123,931 12,011 651,624 317 373 3,662,734 TOTALS FOR 1912 ……………… , ….. . 9,889,012 $2,550,015 7,153 15,646 3,252 597,826 890,9051947,453 38,396 [ 34,4671 95,841 6,092 332,424 2,049 97,855 418 2,453 223 I 9813,20711,9461 2,496, 10,423 . 2,257 45,529)47,786 58,209 10,312 650,675 I 300 I I i I II II *Last year's statistics. UOrdained and laymen. "Including 109 school staff. §Including 120 children. iAdults and children. tHospitals and dispensaries. ttln·patients only. a Incomplete returns.

I DI

THE REVIEW AND THE BOARDS As a link connecting the Mission SOME five years ago the Foreign Boards represented in the Conference Missions· Conference of North with the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE America appointed a Committee to con- WORLD, it would seem very desirable sider the advisability of establishing a that some Committee should be con- new interdenominational mlsslOnary tinued. This Committee acting as an magazine. After considering all sides intermediary would serve the Magazine of the question this committee, of which in keeping the channels of information ~ev. Stanley White, D.D., is Chairman, open, and could serve the Boards in recommended to the Conference in 1914 conveying to the Magazine any sugges- that they be continued in order that tions which they might make. It would they might "cooperate, as far as seems also bring the Magazine before" the practical and best, in the plans and de- Annual Conference, and, in "a sense,"

velopment of the MISSIONARY REVIEW "enable it to act as the organ of the OF THE WORLD." This action recog- Conference. Therefore, your com- nized the service that the REVIEW has mittee would offer the following reso- rendered and is rendering to the mis- lutions to be sent to the Business Com- sionary cause and exprest a readiness mittee for consideration: to cooperate in a brotherly. way without (1) That the Committee as now organized obligation to either party. An Editorial be discontinued.

Council had already been selected by (2) That a Committee of five be appointed, the REvlEW, composed of representa- as far as possible from those who tives of various Home and Foreign could be accessible to the office of Boards and Interdenominational socie- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ties. This council has met quarterly WORLD, whose duty it should be to and has tendered efficient service-as serve as a medium of communication improvements in the REVIEW indicate. between THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF The Missionary Magazine Committee THE WORLD and the Boards. That the members of this Committee should be has also made valuable suggestions, and members of the Editorial Council of has brought the REVIEW into closer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE touch with the work of the various WORLD. Boards and the constituencies that they represent. (3) That this Committee should also, as Now a further step toward coopera- far as occasion may arise, represent" tion has been taken. The Mllgazine Committee of the Foreign Missions the Conference in any further devel- Boards presented their report at the recent annual Conference in Garden opments for more effective magazine literature. – (4) That the Conference express its ap- preciation of the service which THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD City and, after reviewing the work of has rendered and is rendering to -the the past year, offered the following missionary cause.

. resolutions.; which were most heartily The Committee has been duly ap- . adopted by a rising vote. pointed to consist of Dr. Stanley

White, of the Presbyterian Board a spiritual power to advance the cause of Foreign Missions, Dr. ·F. P. Haggard, of Christ. They serve without re- of the American Baptist Foreign Mission muneration, but not without sacrifice. Society, Dr. Hugh L. Burleson, of the We covet also the prayers of each of Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- our wide circle of readers. What ciety of the Protestant Episcopal might not the REVIEW accomplish if, Church, and Dr. George Heber Jones, in addition to its present assets, there Editorial Secretary of the Methodist were an endowment to set it free from Episcopal Board. These friends have financial limitations. been cordially welcomed as members of the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS Another step toward efficient co- T HERE is unusual interest in the sta- operation was taken when the Home tistics of the Protestant Missionary Missions Council, at its annual meet- Societies of the British Isles published in ing, January 13th, invited the editor to the accompanying table, prepared by Rev. address the conference and as a result S. B. Rohold of Toronto, with the cooper- appointed a subcommittee of the com- ation of the British secretaries. Th~se mittee on promotion to represent them statistics give the figures for 63 English with the REVIEW. Those named are societies, 12 Scotch organizations, 4 Mr. ]. Ernest McAfee, of the Presby- Irish, I Welsh, and I West Indian. They terian Board of Home Missions, Mr. show a total home income of $12,lil,- W. T. Demarest, of the Reformed 456. This, as compared with $9,889,000 Church in America, and Rev. H. F. reported for the year 1912, and $10,200,- Swartz, of the Congregational Home 000 reported by the Missionary Press Bu- Missionary Society. These have also reau of Great Britain for 1913. In 1904- , been invited to join the Editorial Coun- ten years ago-there was reported a home cil of the REVIEW, in order that they income of only $7,625,000. There has may help to keep before our readers the apparently been a steady increase in the needs and progress of the work in British gifts. North America. The total number of British mission- The editorial policy and basic prin- aries supported last year was 10,871, an ciples of the REVIEW remain unchanged, increase of 450 over two years ago, and but it is our hope that we may more 3,000 more than in 1904. ,The native adequately than ever present the needs workers have also increased in two years of the world for salvation through by about 5,000, and are 1,500 more than ] esus Christ our Lord, and the pro- ten years ago. This shows a healthy gress of His Gospel and Kingdom in growth to the work, and, as with the all lands. The World is our field- Continental societies, calls attention to God's field; all lands and peoples that some of the great problems introduced know not Christ claim our prayers, by the present war. The work of 100,- onr efforts and our sacrifices; the work 000 Christian workers receives a setback. of all agencies presenting Christ as Who can estimate the loss to the King- the divine Savior and Lord finds in dom of God by the recall or non~support the REVIEW a friend and advocate. of this large band of workers? There are reported 724,000 communicants con- The Editorial Council, which meets nected with the British mission fie1ds- next on March 4th, is now composed an increase of about 125,000 over two of. twenty leading men and women re- years ago, and more than 300,000 ov~r presenting United States, Canada and the number reported in 1904. The adults Great Britain. They are a praying added last year on confession of faith company, who seek to make the REVIEW

I9I SJ

numbered 64,297, nearly double those re- factorily established. Certain it is that ceived two years ago. God alone is capable of judging all the claims. Every Christian sorrows be- The largest of all the British mission cause of the hatred engendered and the societies is, of course, the Church Mis- suffering entailed; all interested in the sionary Society, which has an income of progress of the Kingdom of God see the two and a half million dollars, and a great damage done and the hindrances communicant membership of 121,000 thrown in the way of missionary work. (one-sixth of the total reported by Brit- All pray that the cause of God and huish societies). The Society for the Pro- manity may speedily triumph, as they pagation of the Gospel has an income of must ultimately prevail. one million dollars and a native member~ ship of nearly 89,000. The Wesleyan Exception has been taken by some Methodist Society stands next, with a Christian friends to the articles on the home income of $847,000, and a commu- war and its effect on German and British nicant membership of 133,000. The pe- missions. Each side seems to claim that culiar feature of this society is that they the other should not be given a hearing. report an income from the field of $1,- Irrespective of the justice of the respec- 202,000, which is larger by one third tive causes, it is only fair to allow .the than their income at home. Two years other side to state his case. Germans ago they reported a little over $1,000,000 have contended that they had no such from the field. The London Missionary opportunity in America and England. At Society has a home income of $1,132,000, our request both a German and a British and a communicant membership of 80,000 writer, of whose desire to manifest a Christians. Christian spirit there can be no doubt, were asked to write freely their view of It is sad to note the large number of the war and its relation to missionary these mission fields which are now dis- work of his own country. These papers turbed by the world war. In addition to were printed without comment and withthe inconvenience and suffering caused out either criticism or endorsement; they by the financial stringency and the in- speak for themselves. "The fire will try ability of missionaries to return to the every man's-and every nation's-wor-k, field or to take their needed furloughs, of what sort it is." Also each one shall there is a state of warfare in many of "stand before the judgment seat of the fieldS' such as Africa, Angola, Kongo, Christ." the Kamerun country, South Africa, German East Africa, British Central Af- A SUFFICIENT SAVIOR rica, and all of the Turkish possessions. The British missionaries have been re- ONE of the questions raised by the called from Falestine, and those who re- war between nominally Christian main are hampered in their work in Asia nations is: Has Christianity proved in- Minor, Constantinople, Arabia, and Per- sufficient to meet the needs and .test of sia. .such a crisis? Intelligent Christians and even many educated non-Christians know In our April number we plan to pub- that it is not Christianity that has failed, lish a table of the American missionary but men have failed to follow Christ's statistics, gathered by the Home Base ideals and teachings. Still, some who are Committee of the Foreign Missions Con- earnest enquirers after truth are perference. plexed or disgusted or dismayed, while others, who are weak in the faith,ques- BRITISH AND GERMAN CLAIMS tion the power of the Gospel to tnns- form mankind. A Japanese Christian in THE truth about the charges and Korea recently said to the Rev. Frederick . counter-charges that have arisen out of the present war may never be satis-

S. Curtis ;s'Surely a greater Savior than less, when men and women have be- Christ must yet be born into the world, come careless and selfish, and material- one who can not only teach peace and istic, the shock of war and the suffer- truth and love, but who can prevent such ing involved may act like a chastening an outrageous war as that which is now rod. Already the war has sobered men devastating Europe." in America and Europe, and the final What reply shall we give? Can it be result of the conflict may be a sanctified true that Christianity is doomed to fail Church and a purified State. Sir Wil- _ of the realization of Christ's ideals even liam Robertson Nicoll stated what, in among those who profess to believe in his opinion, are some of the uses of them? The answer given by Mr. Curtis war, in a recent address at a meeting solves the riddle. "Christ and the sal- for intercession; vation offered by Him i.r sufficient for all (I) War develops the spirit of sacri- who will accept and follow Him, but it is fice. It emphasizes the things that true that a greater day is yet to dawn, count and indicates how easy it is to not in the coming of another Savior, but forget common mercies.

in the return of Jesus Christ Himself to (2) War teaches the nobility of reign in greater power and glory. Then courage, a virtue which the ancients His Kingdom will truly come and will considered to be the root of all other extend throughout t)1e whole earth. Then virtues.

all mankind will crown Him Lord of All. (3) War inculcates the power and "Every knee shall bow . . . and every comfort of prayer; many soldiers in the , tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord army realizing this for the first time.

to the glory of God the Father." (Philip- (4) War inspires the hope that soon pians 2 ;10, II, and 3 :20, 2I.) all war will end. There must always be "THE MAILED HAND AND THE conflicts until despotism is dethroned; it is, therefore, essential to look for- I NAILED HAND" ward to that time when God will usher N which power do you most pro- in permanent peace through Jesus Christ. foundly believe-physical force or sacrificial service? ' Which is your idea ACCEPTABLE SERVICE of a "Holy War"-that of the Moslem Present your bodies a living sacrifice, armies or the Christian missionary? Is holy, acceptable unto God, which is your ideal the mighty monarcli of the your reasonable service.-Rom. 12. I. mailed fist or the Christ pouring out Among the hundred words which His life blood for mankind on Calvary? stand most' prominent in the Bible this Is your program of sacrifice one repre- word, Service, is very conspicuous, and sented by that of others, or your own more so is the conception it represents. living sacrifice for others? The hand Here is the ultimate end toward which mailed with steel may win battles, but all else properly tends-the true goal of it will never win the world. The salvation and sanctification. No man hand nailed to the Cross may seem to lives to himself. He is saved that he ,betoken defeat, but it is the hand of the may be sanctified-conformed to the im- Lifted-up One-who will draw all men age of God's dear Son; but even such unto Himself. conformity reaches its highest result in helping others to a like destiny, and so BLESSINGS OF WAR all culminates in glory to God. How THE curse of murder, lust and hatred plain it is that those who are content to is so manifest in war that the be saved from ruin themselves, and do benefits of such conflict seem to be nothing to rescue others, are "blind insignificant In comparison. Neverthe- and can not see afar off."-A. T. P.

WODLD-W1DE

MISSI' ADY NEWS AMERICA-NORTH and religious institutions. The two largest bequests were half a million The Statiatics of Last Year dollars each to the Teachers' College of Columbia University and the Na- THE foreign mission statistics of the tional Board of the Young Women's United States and Canada for the Christian Associations of the United calendar> year 1914 were announced at States. Other large bequests include the annual meeting of the foreign mis- $200,000 to the Young Women's Chrission conference in Garden City, Long tian Association of the City of New Island, January 14th. These statistics York; $25,000 to the State Charities were compiled under the direction of Aid Association; $25,000 to the Young Fred P. Haggard, D.D., chairman of Men's Christian Association of New the Home Base Committee of the con- York; $25,000 to the Travelers' Aid ference, and form a part of the report Society; $50,000 to the American Colof that committee to the conference on lege for Girls at Constantinople, Turthe outstanding features of the work key; $25,000 to the Northern Presbyof cultivating the home constituency on terian Board of Foreign Missions, and behalf of foreign missions. The total the same amount to the Northern income of American foreign mission Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. boards for recent years was: Trust funds of $15,000 each ultimately will go to the Working Girls' Vacation 1914 .•$17,168,611 1907 •• $ 9,548,633 Fund, Teachers' College of Columbia 1913.• 16,043,631 University, and the Presbyterian Board 1906.. 8,980,448 of Home Missions. Twenty-five thou- 1912 .• 17,317,366 1905.. 8,120,725 sand dollars were left to the World's 1911.. 12,290,005 1904. • 7,807,992 Student Christian Federation for the benefit of the women's department of 1910.• 11,908,671 1903.. 6,964,976 the organization. 1909.. 11,317,405 1902.. 6,727,903 Good Work of the Gideon. 1908.• 10,061,433 1901. • 6,228,173 T HE Gideons, the well-known aggres- Other interesting facts are revealed as sive order of Christian commercial travelers, have carried their campaign follows: $4,243,967 were contributed by for supplying hotel rooms with Bibles to a point where 160,000 rooms in high natives to the work being conducted by grade hotels have now been "Bibleized." They ,are increasing this number at American missionaries; there are 9,969 the rate of 5,000 rooms per month. In addition, many thousands of rooms have missionaries enrolled by the several been supplied through other agencies imitating the Gideons or by' proprietors organizations; 159,286 persons were who have taken the idea from them. The most extraordinary testimonies baptized during the year as compared with 121,8u the year before; 9,946 churches' are reported, a gain of 510; there are 606 colleges, theological semi- naries and training-schools and 12,969 other schools with a total attendance of 547,730. (See also page 163.) MLaree Giving for World.Betterment ISS GRACE HOADLEY DODGE, the Christian philanthropist who died recently in 'New York, left nearly a .million and a half dollars to public

come to the Gideon leaders of the good their own tale, and the conclusion is that their Bibles have accomplished. inevitable.. One man converted by this means has since been instrumental in the con- T A Tuakegee Prize WiDner version of fifty-five Italian laborers, HE first prize of $500 for the best thirty-five of whom he has brought essay on the subject, "What we into connection with the Church he Have Learned About Rum," was himself joined after becoming a Chris- awarded by Everybody's Magazine last tian.-The Continent. September to Isaac Fisher, a negro student at Tuskegee. He had some: lncreaeed Baptist Equipment 9,000 competitors. The incident is sig- nificant and encouraging from several SOUTHERN Baptists are celebrating points of view: That a popular mag·· . the Judson Centennial by raising azine should engage in this helpful $1,250,000 for foreign missions. This temperance education; that such a large money is not to be kept for endow- number of articles should have been ment, but is to be spent entirely upon contributed; that the arguments against equipment, $250,000 of it is to be used drink should be so decisive; and that a for general equipment, such as church representative of the negro race, so buildings, hospitals and missionaries' sadly afflicted with intemperance, should homes; $200,000 for publication houses have won the prize.-Congregationalisf. for the circulation of Bibles and Christian liter~ture; $800,000 for schools of Bible Station at Panama all grades, from the kindergarten to the college and theological seminary. THE American Bible Society is The $1,250,000 was apportioned to dif- making plans to have a Bible-disferent States, and the campaign began tributing station built on the Panama with enthusiasm. The sum of $800,000 Canal. Colonel Goethals has planned a had been secured in cash and pledges place for the Bible station at Balboa, by Christmas. The whole amount will at the Pacific end of the canal, and the be raised beyond doubt. This is an American Bible Society will distribule achievement worth while, especially in Bibles in 127 languages. Every sailer a year in which the chief crop of the who passes through the canal will· be South has failed of a market.-Watch- given a Bible free. man-Examiller. New Bishop of Cuba DR. Products of the Saloon SLEYSTER, of Wisconsin, who T HE first service in consecration of as the superintendent of an asylum a bishop to take place in the Cathfor the criminalIy insane has treated edral of St. John the Divine in New 1,800 patients, states in Everybody's York City occurred in January, when Magazine that from investigating the Archdeacon H. R. Hulse was made facts concerning 590 of the 1,800 men- bishop of the missionary district of tioned above he had discovered that Cuba. Bishop Guerry, of South Caro- 36.8 per cent. were the sons of drunken lina, preached the sermon, and said in fathers; 40.4 per cent. were addicted to conclusion: "Your aim should not be the use of alcohol before the age of to make the Cubans Anglo-Saxon or fifteen; 52.5 per cent. habitually drank American Christians, but to strive to to excess; 64.9 per cent. spent their build up within the people under your evenings in saloons, at cheap shows, care a type of Christianity which will or on the streets; and only 9.6 per cent. meet the needs and fulfil the aspirawere abstainers. These figures tell tions of the Cubans themselves, so that if the time should ever come when we can aid in establishing in that Island hnd throughout the great republics of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Spanish America national and independ- sionaries and contributes $600,000 a ent churches, our Church's mission in Cuba may be but a step toward the year. Scandinavia has 700 missionrealization of that larger Federation of aries, the amount contributed is not the churches of Latin America which known. All the Continental societies under the Providence of God may in combined maintain about 2,500 missiontime become an accomplished fact."- aries and spend about $4,000,000 a year The Churchman. for their support. It will be easy to see what serious hardships the labor- I Reform. Needed in Haiti ers will be likely to be called upon to N Haiti prisoners are not fed, and endure as the war continues. are entirely dependent on the generosity of their friends while they are in M A Host Readinc the Bible jail. Women and children from the ORE than 10,000 soldiers on Saliscountry bring food to their husbands bury Plain alone have joilled the. and fathers who are thus confined. Pocket Testament League, agreeing to This is the case with all classes of carry a Testament with them and read prisoners in Haiti. If.a prisoner has a chapter daily. This is the outward no friends, he is, indeed, in a sad plight. and visible sign of what seems to be Sometimes he goes begging in charge a genuine revival, which is the outof the jailer. come of a short mission led by Mr. Charles M. Alexander. The rush to Under some or the more progressive join the League and obtain the handpresidents, the practise of the cruel some little khaki-bound Testaments has rites connected with the voodoo wor- been extraordinary. The behavior of ship has been forbidden and supprest, the troops in many of the tents has altho there is no doubt that they con- completely ch:j,nged. "When I came tinue to be practised in secret in the here, the tent was a hell upon earth," mountain recesses. Now, however, says one soldier. "Language was so there seems to be absolutely no re- dreadful and behavior so wretched straint in the practise of these de- that we could not get to sleep. When grading ceremonies; in fact, under one some of them came in we got up out or two of the recent presidents they of their way. Everyone has joined have been carried on in the palace itself. the Pocket Testament League, and now there are hymns and Bible readings." EUROPE Help Offered to English Societies The Effect on Minion. THE Episcopal Board of' Missions THE maintaining of their church has called the denomination to work at home is likely to be a larger service in the interest of worlddifficult matter among Christians in the wide missions during the war, and has nations at war. Still more will it ca1l especially suggested that some of the for self-sacrificing liberality to sustain missionary obligations of the English the mission work abroad. We read that Church societies for next year should Great Britain has 10,000 missionaries on be assumed. Certain dioceses haverethe foreign field and contributes $10,- sponded promptly to the' suggestion, 000,000 a year for their support. Ger- but the English societies have not as many has 1,200 missionaries and con- yet found any need for accepting the tributes about $2,600,000 a year. France proferred aid. has 120 missionaries and contributes about $150,000 a year. Holland has English churchmen are responsible, 130 missionaries and contributes $216,- through several missionary societies, 000 a year. Swit1:erland has 450 mis- for the administration of eleven ~s-

sionary dioceses in India, five in Japan, ror the battlefield equipped with Testa- seven in China, three others in Asia, ments and religious tracts. Further- twenty-two in Africa, twenty-three in more, the entire French popUlation Australia, seven in New Zealand and seems to be. feeling the need of a re- Melanesia, two in the Pacific ocean, vival in religion. Only recentI'y a ten in the Vest Indies and Central and South America, and in addition, French editor, heretofore an atheist 01 for the Jerusalem and Egyptian bishop- ri<;s with their work, and some con- the first rank, sent out a plea to his siderable aid to portions of the work people urging them to seek God. in Canada. The Canadian Church also maintains one diocese each in China Refugee Students in Europe and Japan. Some few of the dioceses in Australia and South Africa are T HE war has thrust upon the Chris- self-supporting and some aid to the tian Student movements in several adjacent missionary work is given by European countries grave problems and both of these; but the immediate re- great opportunities in the presence of sponsibilities of English churchmen in- large bodies of refugee students. In volve a budget of several million the London colleges alone there are at dollars annually.-Living Church. least two hundred Continental students, Belgians, Russians, and Russian and Spiritual Result. of the War Polish Jews, who had been studying in the Belgian universities. They are DDRING these dark days in Europe, lonely and very poor, and the British men's hearts are turning to God Student Movement is seeking funds, as never before. Dr. E. S. Count, and a man to work among them. Many superintendent of the Methodist mis- Dutch speaking and other Belgian stu- sion in Bulgaria, for example, writes: dents are in Holland this year, and the Dutch government has generously ar- "In times of peace and prosperity ranged for them to be quartered in one the people had but little regard for place, so that they may carryon their spiritual things. But trouble has caused studies under their own professors. them to feel more dependent upon the Almighty. Our Methodist congrega- Hundreds of foreign students from tions have been larger than ever before Eastern Europe have been in Switzer- in the history of the mission. Never land since the beginning of the war, has there been such success in our cut off from home and friends. The Bulgaria work as there is at this very World's Student Christian Federation, in hour. Revival services are being held conjunction with the University authori- in practically all the churches, and some ties, have been supplying these students of the very finest types of conversion in the Swiss cities with cheap meals. are taking place." Similar work is' being undertaken in Paris by the French Women's Students' In nearly all the messages which come Christian Association. In all these to Baptist headquarters here from countries the workers report that the France, in spite of the pictures of foreign students have never been so suffering, there is a note of faith and open to religious impression as they are fine optimism. The majority of the at this time. Baptist laymen, as well as the pastors, are in the army, but the religious meet- French Protestant Minion Work ings are well attended, both Protestant and Catholic giving eager heed to the MORE than eighty years ago, the . message. The soldiers are attending in Protestant churches of France, good numbers and many are leaving awakening from a period of spiritual lethargy, felt called upon to take some share in the evangelization of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

heathen world. The outcome was the the books for fear that they would formation of the Paris Missionary So- steal them I Nominally Romanists, ciety, which commenced work in 1833, these students openly declare themby s'ending out three missionaries to selves atheists. The most Catholic of Basutoland. The society now supports nations has produced the most irremissions in the French colonies (Sene- ligious and godless students of Europe gal, Tahiti, Kongo, Madagascar, Mare In this atmosphere of unbelief and low and New Caledonia) and in British moral ideals the Y. M. C. A. has South Africa (Basutoland and Barotsi- started a Student Association. It has land). Basutoland has now a popu- less than fifty members, but these arc, lation of about 450,000 natives, of Mr. Babcock says, "as attractive a whom about I I per cent. are profes- body of young men as I have ever sing Christians, their spiritual' needs met. Most of them are Protestants." being ministered to largely by the Paris Society, the church-members MOSLEM LANDS numbering over 21,000. Conspicuotts success has attended the work of the A Wealthy Armenian Evangelist missionaries, and a strong native church, which already has a large BARON TARAYANTZ, a Baku measure of self-government, is being Armenian business man of wealth, built up. The native pastors number is giving his whole time to the work more than the European missionaries, of evangelization and is meeting with the figures being respectively nineteen great success among Russians and' and sixteen, and these are aided by a Armenians. Last year he held a rebody of 222 native evangelists and 473 markable three-weeks' series of meetnative teachers. The work done by ings in Teheran, Persia. "The effect the native helpers is largely self-sup- of his mission," says a reporter, "was porting, the church-members contribu- truly wonderful, and brought to light ting ever £4,000 annually, while the the deep stratum of age-old Chris:" educational work is almost entirely tianity in the Armenian heart, even supported by Government grants. the most callous and most worldly. When one considers that perhaps the The Case of Spanish Students bulk of these nominal Christians' had never before in their lives heard the MR. G. ]. BABCOCK, writing in the Scriptures preached, one is profoundly Student Warld on Spanish stu- grateful for the impression made' on dent life, describes the standards of the hearts of so many." honesty as painfully low in university circles. The professors owe their po- A Miuionaries and Mullah. sitions largely to political inflence, and MOSLEM friend told a Church take their work with so little serious- Missionary Society miSsionary in nes:; as to be almost invariably from Mesopotamia a very interesting story' fifteen to forty minutes late at classes. the other day. It was that 'his brother No rolls are kept. All students pass had been visiting Nejef-an old city the examinations, as it would injure a of Shiah Moslems, not very far from professor's reputation if they did not. Baghdad, from which a number of When attending a course of lectures patients come to the Church Missionat Madrid, Mr. Babcock asked what ary Society Hospital-and was one day use was made 'of the departmental conversing with some of the mullahs library, where he observed students about the English miSSIOnaries in w'ere never seen. The answer came Baghdad. The mullahs admitted that that students did not have access to they were undoubtedly" very good folk, who served mankind by good works in

the hospital and taught the people about the soldiers and hastened to head- God, while the mullahs themselves quarters, altho it was the busy s.eason were sinners, and did not serve man- of the .year and the animals were kind by good works. Nevertheless, in needed for the life of' the people, to the Day of Judgment, God would take complete the threshing of the grain the good works of the missionaries and its transportation to market."

and put them to· the credit of the ! From Mardin the report comes: Moslem mullahs, and He would take "Everything is in confusion, trade is the sins of the mullahs and put them utterly paralyzed, travel is impossible, upon the Christian missionaries. transportation is stopt, schools are Germany Converted to Islam? stript of their teachers, money has ceased to circulate, drafts can not be SOME curious details of the methods cashed, grain remains unthreshed and employed by Germans to impress unwinnowed for lack of animals and the Turkish army and win over public men to do the work; the labor market opinion in Syria are supplied by a mis- is closed, and hunger in the midst of sionary of the Evangelical and Medical plenty is already looking in at the Mission to Israel, and quoted in the door of thousands of homes whence newspapers. two, three, four and in so~e cases five To celebrate an alleged victory over of the bread-winners have been sum- the Russians in Transcaucasia a Turko- moned to the ranks. Our help is in German fete was recently organized at the Lord and in America."

Haifa, one of the principal features INDIA being a great possession in honor of Mohammed and the German Emperor. India and the Gospel For the benefit of the Arabs, some T HE religious situation was forcibly of whom appear to have accepted the described in The Call, issued in story readily enough, it has been dis- connection with the recent Day of covered that the Kaiser is a lineal Prayer for India. It was shown that, descendant of the Prophet's sister and while the deeper movements among the that he has undertaken to go on a educated classes and the student compilgrimage to Mecca when the war is munity give encouragement, vast multiover. That the German nation as a tudes of the people are little affected, whole has been converted to Islam is if at all, by the ·new forces at work, generally believed by the less educated and remain sunken in indifference, members of the native community. worldliness and superstition. The Call proceeded: L Mobilization in Turkey "The present crisis has led to a wise ETTERS from missionaries in and searching examination into mis- Turkey give graphic accounts of sionary' method and organization.

the hardships incident to mobilization. Changes are imminent, retrenchments One writes: "Not even in the great imperative. It may be that thus the war with Russia a generation ago Indian Church is to come more rapidly were so many men called to the colors than anticipated into her own posses- as are now drawn away from all pro- sion of authority, and her own work ductive occupations to camps in the of self-propagation. There is need that variolls localities. All men, Christians the ability and devotion of her mem- as well as Moslems, from' the ages of bers may be given more fully to India's 24 to 45 were called for at once, regeneration, and the number of her Wherever any horses or mules or voluntary workers largely increased."

camels were seen they were seized by In such circumstances the people of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23

Bod have a continuing reason for Still, a Christian map of India to-day prayer in regard to India. would be a bewildering, piebald thing, showing much cross-coloring. In re- An Outcast, One of God's Noblemen cent years, however, there has grown up, especially in South India, a strong PRESIDENT JANVIER, of Ewing movement in the direction of ,closer College, Allahabad, writes of his approach and a better common undermeeting with Labbu Mal, who some standing. The Indian Christians themfifteen years ago was not only an selves have shown special and inignorant idolater, but an outcast, who creasing zeal in this matter, with the was brought to Christ in the United result that, after careful and unhurried Presbyterian mission in the Panjab, deliberations, several denominations and has been a mighty power in Sial- have come together, and now form kot in recent years. the South India United Church. A common confession of faith has been "Three things especially imprest me. adopted, and a fairly comprehensive There was nothing cringing or ob- and elastic Church organization has sequious in his bearing. He was cour- been agreed upon~" teous and deferential, but wholly selfpossest and manly. There was a fine A Ruler of Promise dignity about him, which showed that the spirit of Christ had made him free THE Maharaja Holkar of Indore not only from the law of sin and bids fair to become a ruler of death, but from that of hereditary ser- whom India may well be proud. He is vility and degradation. He imprest me twenty-four years of age, having atas one of God's noblemen. Then the tained to full sovereignty in his State language he used was not that of the three years ago. At the end of his first average preacher, but that of a thinker year Lord Hardinge visited the State, who had thought God's thoughts, and and on the occasion of a banquet in who was full of God's word. his honor the young ruler made a speech in which he said: "Ii is no" And once again I was imprest by the twelve months since I was investeu way that he went straight to the one with ruling powers; during this time I message which meets the need of sin- have devoted myself to getting a grasp ful men everywhere-the message of of the details of administration, and the cross of the Lord Jesus. I felt .have only been able to make a beginthat if the U. P. Church had never ning with a few important reforms, accomplished anything else in. India which, God willing, should produce than to find and call and equip Labbu beneficent results in time." The regu- Mal, the work would have been worth lation of the age of marriage for girls, while."-Tlw Continent. education, and the opening of public libraries in all the important centers; Agitation for Church Union the improvement of the capital of the State with a view to the prevention of A DEVELOPMENT full of import- plague, and also looking to increasing ance and well worth watching is the beauty and comfort of the city; taking place in India. The matter is the foundations of municipal governwell put for us as follows: "Christian ment under the guidance of British work in India was started, of course, officers, and experiments in the introin different sections of the country by duction of silk culture; these are the representatives of different Christian reforms desired by the Maharaja. The bodies. It was the only way at first, young ruler has fitted himself by study tho it has had to be progressively modified through the years by the good sense and good will of all concerned.

and travel for his difficult post-difficult SIAM if successfully filled.-Indian Witness. Bible Circulation in Siam Giving Two Thousand a Chance EV. ROBERT IRWIN writes from REV. C. H. BANDY writes from Fateh- R Bangkok: "The work of this garh: "We had a boarding-school agency during 1913 was carried on with such vigor and energy that all previous for Christian boys and one for Chris- records of distribution were greatly tian girls, and in nearly all the large exceeded. The net circulation for the centers we had a day school for Chris- year was 135,206 volumes, which makes tian children, but, in spite of all this, an actual increase of 36,650. The total there were yet 2,000 boys and girls of circulation since the establishment of school age who were not getting their the agency in 1890 amounts to 1,021,- chance. That is to say, there were 889. Mr. Irwin was assisted by thirty- 2,000 healthy, wide-awake Christia~ two persons in the work of distribuboys and girls living in small, out-of- tion, and the records show that 10,400 the-way villages, who, unless greater days were spent in the work, 700 vileffort were made to reach them, would lages were visited, and the distance never learn to read and write. This traveled was 20,000 miles. Mr. Irwin condition of things had grown up himself traveled 3,271 miles by steamer, around us so gradually, that we had railway, canoe, motor car, buggy, bulfailed to be imprest by it as we should, lock-cart, and horseback. Mrs. Irwin, till we returned from America last who has the distinction of being the fall. As a first step we set before our- only lady physician in Siam, accoms'eNes the task of creating within one panied her husband on a tour' of three year 500 readers o{ the New Testa- months, to the north, during which she ment. We began what we caIl the spent 31 days in the saddle, covered a "contract" system. Suffice it to say distance of 1,147 miles, and aided him that it is teaching boys and girls to greatly. by her medical work and general read by the job. We pay the teacher assistance. Her travel was without no salary, but pay for results. Four cost to the society. Most of the Scripannas, or eight cents, for teaching the tures circulated during the year were letters to the pupil. One anna, or two in the Siamese and Laos langJIages, cents, for teaching each lesson to the but many copies of God's Word were twentieth, and three pice, or one cent distributed in fifteen or twenty other and a half for each subsequent lesson languages." to the end of the book. At these rates, it costs $I.75 to take a boy. or girl Donation from Leper. from the raw, on to where they can read the Bible and hymn book for ONE of the most encouraging inthemselves. The scheme has worked stances of the year was a gift of wonderfully well. At this date, we have 172 boys and girls, none of whom the lepers at Chiengmai to the work of knew their letters in December, and the American Bible Society. Early in who now are reading the New Testa- the year they contributed 3,300 portions men1, and passing examination on what of the Scriptures for general distrithey have read each month. Besides bution, and later SeiJ.t two cash contrithese, we have an equal number who butions, amounting to over twenty-five are at the point of graduating' into rupees as their Christmas gift to the the New Testament. We examine these Society. The names of these wonderpupils each month ourselves. The ful Christians'-the lepers of Chiengmai motor car has made that possible. -should be written on the roll of princely givers, for their gifts repre- sent real sacrifice, and are striking

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

evidence of their gratitude for the had made. Bordering the' sides' of the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Their front were 3I silver stars overlaid own letter, dated February 9th, reads with gold. Engraved in Chinese charas follows: "We, the elders and mem- acters each one bore the name of one bers of the leper church of Chiengmai, of the 3I churches of this field, which disciples of the Lord Jesus, with one this veteran toiler had brought into mind and heart, have great gladriesS' in being and nourished into strength. sending our small offering to the American Bible Society. And we beg that Wanted: A Thousand Chineae T eachera . qUI' .gift of twenty-five rupees ($8.09) may be graciously received by you and To show what an opportunity there used for the distribution of the Holy is for educated Christian Chinese, Scriptures. To have a share in this Prof. Paul Monroe, of Columbia Unigood work will give us. very great versity Teachers College, said on rehappiness. (Signed) Elders Peang, turning from his visit to China that in Toon, Gnok." one province the Chinese Commissioner of Education exprest his willingness to CHINA employ a thousand Christian Chinese as teachers if he could only find them. A Sack Full of Idol. Our mission schools ought to be fur- nishing them. – But where are our MRS. McCLINTOCK, writes from schools that can do it? Nodoa: "Pastor Tang baptized over 50 adults this summer. Our new Two Candidate. for the Church chapel in' the Mandarin district proves fair to be a success. One of our col- MISS DELIA LEAVENS, of Tungporteurs came into the compound with chou, China, writes in a recent an old gunning sack full of idols. He letter: "Changes are coming, however, had not' only the idolS', but the bowls far more quickly than we dare to hope. which had held the ashes of their an- Only yesterday I was helping the Bible cestors, also, the shell with which the women examine. two candidates for adpriest had called the spirits, and some mission to the church. One was a of the false money which the heathen middle aged woman, who little more offer. to their ancestors and idols. The than a year ago was burning incense. Chinese worship deities whom they can to the kitchen god, but who has been deceive. No wonder they themselves much influenced by the teaching she deceive each other,and are deceived, has received,· and is trying her best to and ·live in an atmosphere of deceit all live a better life. One of the things the time. Another c6lporteur was walk- they said of her was that she has ing around our mission grounds with cleaned' up both herself and her house a lot of men following· him, and told to quite a marked degree since hearing me very eagerly that these were people the doctrine,. and that" she has ceased from the district where our chapel is." to use bad language to her neighbors. She is doing what she can, but she is DR.Fittin. Honor. to a Mi..ionary a lifetime behind the other candi~ate, J. E. WALKER, a missionar~ of not half her age. This was one of our the American Board, has recently school girls', who shows the effects of seven years of study. Not so very returned to the United States for a much education, it is true, and neither furlough, after a service of 42 years, culture nor edu~ation back of her,· yet mostly in the city of Shaowu. As he she seemed to me miles ahead of the was leaving, a pastor of one of the older woman, and I realized, as I have station-churches made him a present of not before, what our girls' schools will a white satin vest, which he himself mean to the next generation."

JAPAN-KOREA In the HOkkaidothe evangelistic meet- ings arranged for the autumn were put "TA Christian Message from America off, "on account of the war and other AKING stock" of the results of kindred reasons," but the Rev. W. P. missionary effort in Japan, the Buncombe, of Tokyo, writes: Rev. J. Waller (of the Missionary So- "It was thought at first that the out- break of war, in which Japan also was ciety of the Canadian Church), of involved, would have put a stop to the Nagano, in the diocese of Mid-Japan. plans of the three years' evangelistic writes: "Japan has become rapidly campaign, but, thank God, that has not Christian at heart, tho not yet in name. been the case, and the plans are being It is true that some other influences carried out with even more earnestthan that of the missionary have con- ness owing to the seriousness of tributed to the advance in Japan. the times. In Tokyo the great cam- Foreign literature and intercourse have paign itself is bdng planned for the in some degree assisted. But some, in spring of next year, but special work America and Europe, lay far too much as a commence~ent and preparation stress on the Christian and civilizing has been arranged for this autumn and effect of these non-missionary agencies. is now being carried out. The plan was Indeed, Japan would almost certainly prepared by a committee and presented have been far more Christian to-day at a large gathering of the pastors and had she known foreign lands onlv members of the church committees. through the missionary. For each Estimating that there were one hundred Christian book that the Japanese people, churches' and mission halls in this great as a whole, read, they take in at least city, they proposed that special evanten anti-Christian ones. Almost all gelistic meetings should be held in each foreign sailors, merchants, and travelers place for two nights, Saturday and who go to Japan are regarded by the Sunday, which sho1.!ld be well prepared Japanese as Christians, but many of for, and carefully followed up afterthem show little trace of Christ's spirit ward. It was decided to reach the and teaching, and are a stumbling-block whole city thus in the three autumn to the Japanese who studies Chris- months, by taking eight of the churches tianity. The Japanese who has dished in turn on the Saturdays and Sunldays, up to him every morning. the American so that every church and mission hall and European record of crime and dis- would have its turn within the thirteen honesty is apt to look askance at the weeks. The object to be kept in view Christian messenger who asks him to in these meetings was that of enadopt the religion which is supposed to deavoring to bring as many as possible reach its climax in places which his to a definite decision." newspaper portrays. as morally much worse than, Japan. So if the entire What Japanese Think of the War moral advance has not been, under God, due to the missionary, he may pROFESSOR W. E. HOFFSOMfairly claim to have been the instru- MER writes to the. Christian lntelment which has brought about the greater part of the advance." ligencer; "So far, as I have been able to see the effects of the war among Evangelistic Campaign in Progress the Christians ip Japan, there is noth- ing to worry about. They are an re- A UNITED three years' evangelistic adjusting their ideas of just what is Christianity and what are the ideas of enterprise was inaugurated in Japan Christ in regard to the questions that last spring, and prayer-meetings were held in various parts of the country.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

are burning issues to-day. And they established as there is need. The na- are judging, too, more closely, the mes- tives are being taught new trades.'

sengers of this religion. Tho~e of Lectures on agriculture, stock breeding, them who have caught the spirit of sericulture, fishing, mmmg and the Christianity and applied it to their per- trades are being given.

sonal lives are shaken only, and not Voluntary Korean Colporteur. upset. But it seems to me that the T question is a diffel ent one when we HE Presbyterian missionaries in Andong district, Korea, have tried come to speak of the non-Christian.

He looks at the living epistles, and for to impress upon the church-members the man in Japan who does not dis- that it is their business, and not that tinguish between different forms of of paid colporteurs only, to sell por- Christianity, it is a difficult problem to tions of the Scripture to unbelievers.

solve how these teachings of the Chris- Last year the six paid colporteurs sold tian religion and some of the practises some 7,000 portions, while the other agree." church-members sold 10,000. A novel Japan'. Work in Korea plan for stimulating effort was also tried in this district. Three banners THE Governor-General of Korea has were maXIe for each helper's circuit issued an elaborate illustrated (from three t6 twelve churches), one official report on progress and reform going to the church doing the most in this new Japanese province in 1912- preaching per capita, another to the 13. The report is in English. !twas church selling the most Gospels per compiled under the date of December, .capita, and the third to the church 1914, at Keijo, as Seoul is now known. gaining the most new believers per Its maps are many in number, and the capita. All might go to one church, or illustrations' in photogravure are a re- all might go to different churches. The markable feature of it. Korea was banners are held for one year, and then taken over by the Japanese for colo- will be iost if the church does not nization and political purposes. It is also for this year do the best in its already the receiving ground for circuit. Two churches sold over 2,000 throngs of Japanese. It is evident Gospels each, one church preached to from the report that the government- over 30,000 people, and another doubled general is paternal. That much is its' membership.-Assembly Herald. being done is manifest. The Koreans as a race are backward. The Japanese AFRICA are aggressive, and this quality is pic- tured in the administration of Korea. Egypt No Longer Turki.h T Judging from the comparative statistics HE Crescent comes down, the Cross is lifted. That is, Great Britain and photographs, railroads are being built where there were only trails, has established a protectorate over schools have been erected, police intro- Egypt, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Arthur duced and law enforced. A point is Henry McMahon has been appointed distinctly made that the government- His Majesty's High Commissioner, and general desires to be just to the Kor- Prince Hussein Kemal has been made eans. Old usages are followed in ad- Sultan. This is thought to be the first ministering justice. The temples of act in the dismemberment of the Turk- the Koreans are preserved and the ish Empire. For many years Turkey sacred compounds protected. Some 400 has been nominal sovereign in Egypt public schools are now subsidized by but Great Britain has been virtual the government. Hospitals. have been master. .When Turkey foolishly at-

tempted to incite its population to par- evangelical church. There is, further, ticipate in the present war, raising the a idistinct movement of reformation in appeal for another "Holy War," Great the ancient church of Egypt-an ad- Britain met the challenge by lowering vancing use of the Arabic colloquial in the Crescent at Cairo and lifting the place of the unintelligible Coptic, an Union Jack. And now let us hope, in increasing use of the Scriptures in the spite of the fact that the flag of Great services, more preaching and Bible ex- Britain is floating to the breeze where position, growth of schools for girls, men are engaged in a most unchris- and other work for women. The detian war, that the Cross will be magni- velopment of Sunday-schools in the fied for all the future in the land of Coptic churches is proposed as the the Pharaohs. The territory included most promising way of transforming it in the protectorate is about 6,000 square in an evangelical sense. There could miles and the population coming com- hardly be a more certain guaranty of" pletely under British dominion is about a Reformed Church of Egypt than a 6,000,000. widespread movement of this kind.

A Refonn in the ~optic Church A New Bible Tranalation BOUT six per cent. of the popu- lation of Egypt. or some 670,000 THE British and Foreign Bible Sopersons, we are told, belong to the ciety is publishing a tentative ver- Coptic Church. They constitute a distinct community, with their own schools, sion of St. Mark's Gospel in a new cemeteries and civil laws. While only African language: a form of Somali four per cent. of the Moslem popu- which is current in Italian Somaliland lation can read and write, more than and further south across the frontier ten per cent. of the Copts can do so. of British East Africa. St. Mark's The Copts in the cities are clever Gospel, which the Society is now mer-chants and the number of extremely printing, has recently been translated wealthy Coptic families has consider- into Somali by the Rev. P. Olsson, ably increased. The Egyptian Protes- who is a member of the Swedish Evantants are largely persons who have gelical National Society's mission at abandoned the Church of the Copts, Yonti, near Kismayu in British East but there is no such chasm between Africa. He has been helped in his Protestantism and Romanism. Protes- version by Somali natives, including tants feel a sense of historical relation- one named Daher bin Abdi, who has ship to the ancient church, desire its been educated in Sweden and in Engreformation, contribute" to its schools land. The translator informs us that and church construction, attend its con- the number of Somalis in British East gresses. American missionaries are in- Africa was estimated a few years ago vited repeatedly to speak in Coptic to be 20,000; but along the banks of churches. This has gone so far that the J uba River there are living about the solemn ritualistic services on Good 20,000 Bantu negroes'-former slaves, or Friday have been suspended, and Mr. the children of slaves, of the Somalis, Reed, a Presbyterian clergyman, in- and these also speak Somali. The bulk vited in to give an exposition of the of the Somalis are, however, found Scriptures. Great numbers of Coptic across the river in Italian territory. It laymen and school-teachers and some is believed that the Ogaden-Harti "dta- Coptic priests have been educated in lect in which St. Mark's Gospel his American Presbyterian schools and been prepared will be intelligible to cherish the friendliest feelings for the the greater part of the tribesmen in Somaliland.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Work Amona Moslems in Nilleri& churches in the Islands,' that authority be sought from the Mission Boards in MISS CLARK of the Sudan Interior the United States permitting mission- Mission tel1s a remarkable story aries to labor without perpetuating deof a spontaneous movement among cer- nominational names, and that plans be tain Mohammedans of the Sudan. Some made for and methods of cooperation forty-five years ago a Mallam came adopted among the various bodies ~t from the East to Zaria (Nigeria) and work. began preaching that Mohammed was not a prophet of God and that the AInc:lustrial Mission in the Philippines Koran was a lying book. After a time TYPICAL example of the kind of he was arrested, and his disciples fled work being done in the Philippines further east, and, tho not attaining to under the direction of Bishop Brent at any positive faith, continued to uphold Sagada, a place lying in the wild mounthe doctrine of the Koran's worthless- tain regions inhabited by the Igorots, a ness. A few years ago, Dr. Barjary, pagan people of Malay origin. In one of the Church Missionary Society of the adjacent mountain gorges is a visited them, but found no response great saw mill run by the mission, which among them. Last year, however, a provides employment for hundreds of man came into Zaria, to Dr. Miller, men, women and children, and which .is and asked for teaching. He returned called by the native director, "A benelater with another, saying that what diction from Heaven." At Sagada there they wanted was not learning, but re- are large workshops where all kinds of ligion. They then opened up their tools and tinware are made. In other hearts and told how they and many buildings the girls do lace work, and others of their people had been waiting weave beautiful native cloth. A great for the Word of God. Dr. Miller has stone church is in process of erection, sent out Christian young men who have and also a hospital. The whole mission chosen a central town and for twenty is lighted by electric light, the plant miles around these anti-Mohammedan being under the direction of two Igorot Protestants gather each Sunday for in- boys, and there is a first-class printing struction in Christianity. establishment under the direction of an Igorot young man twenty-three years ISLANDS OF THE SEA old, with Igorot assistance. At a recent visit to the mission by Bishop Brent, Unity in the Philippine. over eighty candidates of all ages were confirmed, and after ten years' work A CONFERENCE looking toward the there have been over twelve hundred more complete union of the evan- persons baptized in the community.- gelical churches at work in the Philip- The Churchman. pine Islands, was held in Manila in October last, and was characterized by MISCELLANEOUS a very helpful spirit of unity. Two Americans and two Filipinos from the A The Unreached Millions Presbyterian, Methodist, Episcopal, CCORDING to carefully compiled United Brethren and Christian Mis- statistics, about twenty million volsions were present. Representatives umes of the Bible, or portions of it, from the Congregational and Baptist were printed during 1913, and of these Missions expected to be present but about eighteen million were put into failed to. reach Manila. Resolutions circulation. But "what are these among were passed requesting that the Lord- so many?" Asia alone contains about ship of Jesus and the authority, of the 934,000,000 people. The total popula- Holy Scriptures be fully recognized. that a common name be found for all

tion of the world to-day is approxi- of view. It is, "Forward to Christ." mately 1,730,000,000. Asia,the~efore, con- Christ, the Captain of our Salvation, tains in itself 138,000,000 more people like King Henry of Navarre, is far in than are to be found in all the rest of advance of his army. He is in the the inhabited world. In other words, if van. He calls on all his faithful fol- all the people of the 'world, Asia ex- lowers to advance to his position. We cepted;-. were in the continent of Asia can never overtake him in. his eager there would still be room for one and advance for the conquest of the world; a half times as many people as there but we can devote every energy to are in the United States of America. pushing toward the front of the far- In British India there are over 312,000,- flung battle line. "The Son of God 000 people, in China about 400,000,000. goes forth to war, who follows in His When it is realized how many millions train ?"

of people on the earth's surface are ONE The Ex-Governor of Bombay on Minions still unreached by the Gospel and do of the speakers at the last annot possess God's Holy Word, the great nual meeting of the Oxford Misimportance of the work of the Bible sion in Calcutta was Lord Sydenham, Society is slightly comprehended. formerly governor of Bombay Presi- L Let the Pessimist Take Note dency. ET those who think Christianity is An English newspaper quotes his ad- a spent force ponder the following: When Carey, the first Protestant dress as follows: "Lord Sydenham said missionary of the world, went to India, that after five and one-half years of the whole number of nominal Chris- careful study of the tendencies and tians in the world was about 200,000,- conditions of modern India he had come 000. Now there are 500,000,000. When to the conclusion that missionary effort he, in the eighteenth century, went out was playing a far greater part than was from Christendom as a missionary to realized in the raising of high ideals the dark world of heathend6m, the among the people. . . . Perhaps the population of the world was about greatest tribute of all to the work of 1,000,000,000. It is now supposed to the missionaries was the growing numbe about 1,500,000,000, which is only ber of Indian institutions which, withanother way of saying that, while the out being professedly Christian, were population of the world has increased still the direct result of Christian induring this period fifty per cent., Chris'- fluence working upon Indian minds and leavening Indian thought."

tianity has increased 150 per cent, and OBITUARY the ratio shows that the cause of Christ advanced more within the past 25 years Robert .1. Willingham than it did in the 75 years preceding. Our God is marching on. T HROUGHOUT the South there is great sorrow over the death of Dr. A "Forward to Chri.t" Robert ]. Willingham, for thirty years FOREIGN missionary has sounded the devoted and indefatigable secretary . of the .foreign Mission Board of the the right note. During the past Southern Baptist Convention. During quarter century, he says, the cry has his term of splendid service the gifts been, "Back to. Christ." That cry has to foreign missions in the Southern value, for Christ is the ineffable and Baptist Convention increased more than the infinite model of all that is p.erfect 500 per cent. Dr. Willingham .was a in the manifestation of God. But there man who was respected by all and loved '

is a better cry from a missionary point by all who knew him.

'1111

Pl/",'It BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'01 I AND f '. MISSION LANDS ;, :' ;"

………….. …….,…….,// …….. ….~."…..:;-'/ The Present World Situation. John R. shall at the same time relate itself to Mott. 12mo. Student Volunteer Move- the historic, the universal church? Can ment for Foreign Missions, New York, we increase an effective Christian liter- 1914. ature? Can the crushing social problems The reader of Dr. Mott's latest book of the Orie~t be solved, or must we see the new industrial era add to these probmeets with one inevitable disappoint- lems the problem of the slum and tl"ce ment. "Before the war broke out the congested district, which social reformers book was written just as it now appears." are trying to solve for America? Shall The author truly says that the catas- the gulf which separates the whites and trophe "lends a peculiar timeliness and blacks in South Africa become "the meaning to the treatment of the subject"; grave of Christian ideals in that part of but we all feel that the war has wrought the world?" These are among the quessuch a vast international upheaval that tions which mediocre men can answer the present world situation can not be only as they rise to the stature of statesfairly treated without a discussion' of men. the influence of the war. One who has read "The Decisive Hour of Christian After showing that "by far the great- Missions'," and has followed the author's est obstacle to the world-wide spread of message as given before the Kansas City the Christian religion is the unchristian Convention, and in the MISSIONARY RE- impact of our Western civilization," the VIEW OF THE WORLD and the Inter- author enters upon an illuminating disnational Review of Missions must con- cussion of methods by which the impact fess, too, to a certain disappointment that may be Christianized. There is demandthe new book does not contain more new ed a world-wide "campaign of friendmaterial. It is a satisfaction, however, to ship," in which must cooperate the mishave in a single compact volume these sionary's home, the Christian Student messages, as well as other chapters which Movement, the Laymen's Miss,ionary were given as lectures in Andover Theo- Movement, every Christian in America logical Seminary, at Hqrvard University, who comes into contact with foreign stuand at the Boston University School of dents. Theology. In his closing chapter the writer indi- Dr. Matt dwells upon the unprece- cates the chauging emphasis of his own dented opportunity, danger, and urgency thought. On returning from his first of our world situation. He points out journey around the world, he placed chief the contrasts between his earlier and empha,sis upon the need of "a large inlater experiences in various countries. crease in the number of foreign mis- sionaries." At the end of his second The work of Christian missions must journey throughout the principal mission be "empire building." "Few churches fields of the world, he insisted upon "the and missions are planning their work necessity of augmenting the native arm with reference to the inevitable demands of the service/, He is now constrained of even the next ten years." 'Shall the "to shift the emphasis entirely from "untouchables"be absorbed by Hinduism, numbers to quality, and especially to the Mohammedanism, or Christianity? Can we hope for an indigenous church which

spiritual aspects of the life and activity the rural church is in a position of inof the workers." "The conviction deep- fluence out of all proportion to the size ens that what is needed is not so much of his congregation or the amount of his to quadruple our numbers as to quad- salary. Wide-awake pastors. of rural ruple ourselves." Thus at last he would churches will be deeply interested in call the leaders ~f the missionary forces these ideas forcefully presented by Mr. -and all of us-"not only to a more Wilson. thorough handling of the facts and methods, but also to a larger discovery of The World Outlook superhuman t'esources and a greater irradiation of spiritual power.". The second number of this new month- ly is quite equal to the first-which is The Problem of Leadership. By Ernest high praise. .It is devoted to South E. Elliott. 12mo, 119 pp. 50 cents. America, and has remarkably fine illus- Fleming H. Revell CO, J914. trations and. interesting reading. Practical suggestions gathered from The combination price of The World the experience of the National Secre- Outlook and the REVIEW is' $3.00-for tary of the Brotherhood of the Dis- new subscribers only. To foreign counciples of Christ. The human problem in tries postage must be added. Church and State is. almost wholly a problem of leadership-those who are NEW BOOKS faithful, efficient and beloved. Methods are suggested by Mr. Elliott and mate- The City of Dancing Dervishes ahd rial is listed. The book is of practical value to pastors at home and abroad. Other Sketches and Studies from the Near East. By H. C. Lukach. Illus- The Church at the Center. By Warren H. Wilson. Illustrated. 12mo. 98 pp. trated. 257 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Macmillan, 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- London, 1914. ment, New York, 1914. The work for country churches has A Great Missionary Pioneer. The Story of Samuel Marsden's Work in New Zeabeen developed on a new scale in recent years. Mr. Warren H. Wilson, the land. By Mrs. E. M. Dunlop. 16mo. secretary on "The Church and Country 89 pp. Is., net. Society for Promoting Life" for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, had signal success in his Christian Knowledge, London, 1914. own rural parish, and has greatly stimulated interest in this important work. His Kiowa. The History of a Blanket Indian present volume deals with the mode of survey for a country parish, suggestions Mission. By Isabel Crawford. Illusand program for the rural church, gives some very useful examples of such work; trated. 8vo. 242 pp. $125, net. Fleming presents some suggestions for rural H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. • church buildings, and ideas that will make the village church a leader in the A Sunday-School Tour of the Orient. country life. When we consider that a By a Commission authorized by the large proportion of students for the ministry and of other leaders in civic and World's Sunday-School Association By religious life come from rural commu- Frank L. Brown. 12mo. Illustrated. nities, and when we see the power which some of these village churches have ex- xvi-374 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garerted to transform the life of the com- den City, L. I., 1914. munity, it is evident that the pastor of A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. The Splendid Life Story of T. L. Pennell, M.D., Retold for Boys and Girls. By Alice M. Pennell. Illustrated. 12mo.

209 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York (Seeley Service, Lon- don), 1914. .

Missionary Crusaders. Stories of the Dauntless Courage and Remarkable Ad- ventures which missionaries have had while carrying out their duties in many parts of the world. By Claude Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 220 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. .

Missions and the Church. By Wilbur B. Stover. Illustrated. 16mo. 204 pp.

Brethren Pub. House, Elgin, Ill., 1914.

The Real Turk. By Stanwood Cobb.

$1.50. The Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1914.

Life in the Moslem East. By Pierr.e Ponafidine. $1.75, net. Dodd, M-ead &: Co., New York~ 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1915

for Missionary

SOME SIGNIFICANT FACTS FOUND IN THIS NUMBER Suitable for LJse in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings 1. The ten Chinese girls, the first sent to America to be educated on the Indemnity Fund, are all Christians, and eight are daugh- ters of Chinese pastors. They were chosen by competitive I I- examination in Peking (see page 63).

2. Mohammedanism is hopelessly divided. The attempts of the I kl Sheikh-ul-Islam of Constantinople to arouse all Moslems to a "Holy War" against Christians have failed (see pages 2 and 13).

3· In the United States there is one ordained Protestant minister to every 594 people; in China there is only one to every i c, 476,462 people (see page 61).

4· If China arms and drills her people up to European standards she will have a standing army of 36,000,000 men. Is it not worth while to teach China the power of the Gospel of Christ?

(see page 26).

5. Seventeen hundred walled cities and thousands of smaller towns in China are now open to missionaries for the first time. If we do not quickly use this opportunity the tide will turn as it has turned in other lands (see page 71).

6. Mr. Morimura, a wealthy Japanese business man, who recently found Christ in his old age during the evangelistic campaign, has given $100,000 to establish a fund to promote business morality (see page 74).

7. The Christians of Aintab, Turkey, astonished the Turkish soldiers, when they arrived hungry and thirsty, by giving them a hot dinner and cool water. "Verily," said the soldiers, "such kindness has never been shown by Christians to Mo- hammedans since the days of the Prophet" (see page 3).

8. In the recent evangelistic campaigns among Chinese students, conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, 7,000 inquirers in seven cities asked to join Bible classes. The average attendance at the meetings was 3,000 students (see page 5).

9. In the Peking evangelistic campaign the Minister of the In- terior gave the ground for the pavilion in the "Forbidden City" ; the Minister of War gave the use of 200 army tents; the Minister of Education gave a half-holiday to enable students to attend the Gospel meetings; and President Yuan Shi Kai exprest his deep interest in the campaign. In what ~I Christian lands would officials do as much? (See page 5).

10. During the present war, Great Britain has restricted the sale of intoxicants; Germany has forbidden traffic in alcoholic liquors; France has prohibited the manufacture of absinthe; and Russia has dosed alI the drink-shops in the empire. The anti-alcoholic movement spreads (see page 67).

A PORTRAIT OF ARTHUR T. PIERSON (1837·1911

oiEditor-in-Chie£ of the jfISSIONARY REVIEW OF T.1IE WORLD.. 1888 until his decease in 1911 111111111111 I 111111 rr.:

AllY Vol. XXVIII, No

HE New Series o JANUARY, 1915 Vol. XXXVIII, No. I Old Series SIGNIFICANT EVENTS OF 1914 no less significant. These have been noted from time to time in the THE year that has just closed will REVIEW, and are listed here that we first of all be notable as one may see them at a glance. The De- cember index refers to the months m marked by the greatest war in his- which full particulars are given: tory. Men and money, all resources and treasures have been sacrificed North America without stint for national success. It is still too early to forsee the re- The Student Volunteer Convention in sults of the war, or its full signifi- Kansas City. cance to the Kingdom of God. There . will be changes in the map of Europe Campaign of World's S. S. Association and of the world; the loss of men in behalf of Moslem children. and material resources are incalcu- lable, the exhibition of hatred is de- United Every-Member Canvass in the plorable. AU is against the Spirit of ChurcheS'. Christ. On the other hand there are lessons that may well be taken to Con;ention in behalf of American Ne- heart by all Christians-the ineffec- groes, Atlanta. tiveness of an "armed peace"; the "heroic self-sacrifices of which men are Co~operation Program adopted by Home capable; the enormous supply of men Mission Council. -and money available, if people are but aroused to the need of giving; Hebrew-Christian Alliance formed. the futility of all foundations for American Baptist Missionary Centenary. peace and 'brotherly love other than United Conference of Missions III loyal surrender to Jesus Christ. Mexico. Buf there were other events of the International Sunday-school Convention, year which, in the sight of God, are . Chicago. Dedication of the Christian Synagog, Toronto. United Missionary Campaign among churches of all denominations. South American Leaders' Conference, Uruguay.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in ,the pages of this REVIEW, hut do not acknowledge responsihility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eon· tributors of signed articles in these pII&I'B.-EDITORS.

Interdenominational Ministers' Mission- Spiritual Awakening in the Nile Valley. ary Conference, Rochester. (Report Marsden Centenary in New Zealand. later) . German Islands taken over by British. Cure for Leprosy discovered in the Europe Philippines. Hebrew Christian Conference, Hal11burg. Wesleyan Methodist Centenary. Some Notable Death. Opening of the New Waldensian Church Samuel B. Capen, President of the in Rome. American Board C. F. M. Great Protestant Meetings in Barcelona, James S. Dennis, Author of "Christian Spain. Missions and Social Progress." Spiritual Awaking in France. Temperance Movement in Russia. E. E. Strong, Editorial Secretary of the First Laymen's Missionary Cqnference, American Board.

Great Britain. Fred S. Arnot, of the Garenganze Mis- Salvation Army Congress in London. sion of Central Africa. Revival in Bulgaria. The World War in Europe, Asia, Africa, H. A. Robertson of Erromanga, New Hebrides. the Islands of the Sea. Bishop Tucker of Uganda. Moslem Land. Young Men's Christian Association ATHE "HOLY WAR" OF ISLAM VERY significant sign of the Building Opened in Constantinople. times has appeared on the hori- The Robert Wilder Meetings in Constan- zon from the direction of Moslem lands, in the failure of the efforts tinople. of Turkish Moslems to arouse enthu- The Opening of New Buildings of Con- siasm for their program for a "Holy War" against Great Britain, France stantinople College for Women. and Russia. The Sheikh-ul-Islam and United Evangelistic Campaign in Con- several local Moslem leaders have issued proclamations to arouse their stantinople. co-religionists not only in Turkey,but The "Capitulations" Abolished by in Persia, Africa, and India, to join in exterminating the infidels (except Turkey. Turkey's allies) . Thus far these Turkey seeks to foment a Holy War calls have been of no avail. The Mohammedan world is hopelessly against Christians. divided. In Asia Minor and Syria bands of Moslems will doubtless wel- India, China, and Japan come any excuse to pillage and des- Awakenings in North India, 150,000 troy their Christian neighbors; in Persia, where the local government· Baptisms. is weak, there will probably be much Other Christward Mass Movements in disorder· and some attacks on Chris- tians; in Arabia there will continue India. to be manifestations of fanaticism, Attempt to Reestablish Confucianism. but there are too few Christians The Eddy Evangelistic Campaigns in there to make a fight worth while. In Egypt, however, the former Khe- China. Idol Burning in Yunnan, and elsewhere. Chinese Board of Missions Formed. The United Evangelistic Campaign, Japan. Africa and the Islands Spiritual Awakening in South Africa. Christward Movements in Uganda. Christward Mass Movement in West Africa. Church Union Movement in Livingstonia.

OF THE TIMES

dive has been deposed and is in exile they said to one another, "this is and the present Premier, Rushdi something new; never since the days Pasha, has declared in favor of Great of the prophet until now has such Britain. In India also the Moham- kindness been shown. No Moslem medan rulers are generally loyal and friend has come to give us food and refuse to follow the lead of Turkey. drink without money and without price, but these Christians have sup- There is little to fear from a plied our every need without our general unholy "Holy War." There asking." is little danger of a Turkish invasion of Egypt, either by land or sea. This is the way of Christ. It is Reports to this effect are thus inven- the way that will end in victory. tions of those with whom the wish is father to the thought. There are, THE ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT IN however, some causes for anxiety on account of the missionaries and other TURKEY Christians in Asia Minor and Syria. These are greatly in need of our HOW many hopes are shattered or prayers and help. Thieves and brigands are now free to pillage the their fulfilment delayed by the friends of the European allies. Har- war in Turkey, it is impossible to bors are mined and traffic by land estimate. The Young Men's and and sea is irregular or entirely broken Young Women's Christian Associaup. Some Europeans are reported tions, for instance, had only recently imprisoned and their property con- formed a union, including both orfiscated. ganizations, for the Turkish Empire, the only country in which this has .In the midst of this picture of been done. The first annual meeting brigandage comes the report from of the Gener.al Committee of this Aintab that Christian kindness won Union' was held in Constantinople the esteem of Turkish soldiers. last summer, and not only were Troops arrived before this city of achievements recorded, but plans 80,000, after a march of 70 miles, were made for the future. These during which they had been without will be interrupted by the participarations. It would not have been St1[- tion of Turkey in the war. Miss prizing if they had looted the Chris- Frances Gage, General Secretary of tian quarters and abused the "infidels." the Y.W.CA., reported that Student The Christians of the city, however, Associations are now in several misincluding the American mission col- sion schools, and city associations, lege students, united in a movement so-called, are carried on by: (I) to give the Turkish troops a good groups of foreign girls living in coast hot dinner. The troops had 'been cities ; (2) organizations of women obliged to drink only muddy water, and girls in the Protestant churches but now the Christian women brought and (3) mixed groups, organized an abundance of cool, refreshing, something alter the form of women's pure water to quench the soldiers clubs. The presence of women by thirst. Imagine the surprize of these the thousands in the silk mills of hungry and thirsty men. "Verily," Brousa, the tobacco factories of Smyrna and the cotton mills of Adana, constitutes a strong appeal

ior the development of Association throughout the Empire will be care- activities. ful to treat with fuIl consideration all Mr. E. O. Jacob is the leader of American residents within those do- a strong body of Y.M.CA. secre- mains. A telegram received by the taries, and the Association Quarterly Secretaries of the American Board is published to represent both sec- from Secretary of State Bryan on tions of the work. The Student November 9, reads: Associations, both men's and "Our Ambassador at Constanti- women's, voted to apply for admis- nople with hearty cooperation of sion to the World's Student Chris- Turkish officials has situation com- tian Federation. It was decided that pletely in hand. Missionaries and the women's department should apply their work fully safeguarded. Every- for affiliation with the World's thing proceeding as tho normal con- Y.W.CA. ditions prevailed. You may safely NEWS OF THE ARABIAN MISSION reassure all friends."

'THE entrance of Turkey into A letter from Rev. John Van Ess active participation in the great at Busrah (under date September 2I, European War which has nOw ex- 1914) gives assurace of safety. He tended to Asia has caused some says: anxiety as to the welfare of mis- "Turkey has been intensely pro- sionaries in Armenia, Syria, and the German, and the rapid advance of Persian Gulf. Busrah and Kuweit, the German forces a while back had stations of the American Reformed its effect in making our friend the Church Mission, are in the territory Turk a bit overbearing. . . . The of the Turkish Empire. For some most serious matter is that of the ex- time the relations between the British tensive mobilization on the part of representatives at Busrah and the Turkey. One of Dr. Cantine's men Turkish authorities have been strained, in Amara, was imprisoned for not reflecting the relations of the respec- presenting himself to the army, and tive governments. In order to remove finalIy was released on payment of causes of friction the British Govern- £T43, of which £TIO was given him ment withdrew its gunboats from the by a Turkish officer as evidence of river and harbor of Busrah and his friendship, a gratifying circum- closed its post-office. The only other stance. Two other evangelists were means of communication was there- gotten off as being readers in the fore through the very unreliable Turk- church, and my head teacher as being ish post-office which is never user:! by preacher. Two others of my teachers the "missionaries. have, however, been taken into the Americans have not been interfered army, and so my work will be seri- with and since the Turkish Govern- ously crippled, altho it is a comfort ment at Constantinople has asked the that all Government teachers have American Ambassadors at London, been taken, without exception, and in Paris and Petrograd to take charge consequence all Turkish schools are of the interests of Turkey in those closed. Further remarks I shall omit, capitals, there is every reason to fearing the censorship to which this think that the Turkish authorities letter is subject. The announcement

by Turkey that the Capitulations will offered a site for the evangelistic be abolished on October 1St, makes pavilion within the Forbidden City us feel a little uneasy, tho I can not itself. It is the first time in history believe that the Powers will con- that Christian meetings have been sent." allowed within these sacred precincts.

A WAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE The Ministry suggested that this pa- vilion be placed next to the sacred STUDENTS -altar where the emperor annually worshiped the "Spirits of the Land." "S EVEN cities, 7,000 inquirers, average attendance; 3,000. The Ministry of War gave the use President, officials cooperating. Mr. of 200 tents to make the pavilion Wen (Commissioner of Foreign Af- rainproof, the Minister of Education fairs of Chekiang Province), Hang- granted a half holiday to all the gov- chow, baptized. Evangelistic cam- ernment- students in Peking to enable paign not affected by war. Oppor- them to attend the opening meeting, tunities double last year." Thus and the Minister of Foreign Affairs reads a cablegram from China giving sent his representative to the meeting.

some of the visible results of Mr. After Mr. Eddy had spoken one Sherwood Eddy's Evangelistic Cam- night to over 3,000 students for over paign among Chinese College stu- an hour, more than 1,000 men signed dents in fourteen of the cities of cards as inquirers. A meeting was held China. The deeper, abiding results in another part of Peking attended by only God can know, and yet the fruits 1,700 of the gentry and business men, of the meetings held last year are so and the Board of Trade asked for 300 encouraging that those here referred reserved seats at this meeting. Three to. are full of promise. hundred and fifty of these men in- In Tientsin the Guild Hall was dicated their desire to join Bible crowded with 2,000 students and sev- classes. At one meeting for inquir- eral hundreds were turned away. On ers there were present: one former the last day over 1,000 inquirers governor, two generals, a private exprest their desire to join Bible secretary to the President, the direc- classes. Last year after the meetings tor of China's national bank, promi- in this city 500 Confucian students nent officials, a young non-Christian were enrolled in Bible classes, over philanthropist. Probably in no other 200 of whom were later received in country in the world to-day are the the churches by baptism or as proba- officials so accessible to Christianity bilities. as in China. Two hundred Chinese In Peking the President, Yuan Shi Christian young men have been nor- Kai, exprest deep interest in the meet- mally trained to lead the Bible classes ings, and the Vice-President, General in conserving the results of these Li Yuan Hung, requested Mr. Eddy to meetings. In Paotingfu, where address his family and guests. The Horace Pitkin laid down his life with cordial cooperation of the officials was the martyrs of 1900, 500 non-Chris- in striking contrast to their attitude to tian students and leading men indi-· the Gospel in the Boxer Uprising of cated their purpose to join Bible 1900. The Ministry of the Interior classes as inquirers. "The blood of

the martyrs has proved again the on the·· program, the facts gathered seed of the Church, and China, after were thrown on the screen. A vol".

the last spasm of heathenism, hate ume will be published giving the prin- and cruelty, is turning to-day, sobered cipal addresses d~Iivered at the con- and chastened, with open mind to vention and the survey materials in consider the claims of Christ." chart and tabulated form. A continu- ation policy was adopted and echo T a NEW ENGLAND METHODIST MEN meetings will be held all over New HE men of the Church, as England to inspire the churches and whole, are taking their larger share to put the policy into actual operation.

in missionary work. The denomina- A MISSIONARY CONVENTION OF tions are enlisting their men in lay- MINISTERS men's movements as was evident when twenty-four hundred delegates T HERE have been missionary con- registered at the New England Con- ventions of laymen, of young vention of Methodist Men in Boston people, of women, of secretaries, and (November IIth-13th). This was the of ministers and others, but a con- largest company of men from the vention for ministers only, that is Methodist churches of New England planned and carried out by laymen, ever assembled. The meetings of the is a new departure. Such a con- General Committees of Home and vention was held in Rochester the Foreign Missions preceding and fol- first week in December, under the lowing the convention made possible auspices of the Laymen's Mission- the attendance of the members of the ary Movement. There was a large committees, including nearly all of attendance and a strong program"

the bishops of the Church, and a very planned wholly with. reference to strong program resulted. The con- helping the pastors in grappling with vention had two unique features. their problems. All the evangelical One was a Jesse Lee demonstra- ministers in the Western half of New tion on the site on Boston Common York State were invited and the where Jesse Lee, the founder of churches of Rochester provided free Methodism in New England, preached entertainment.

his first sermon. The principal ad- The theme of the Convention was dress was delivered by Bishop W. F. "The Church at Work in the Com~ McDowelI on "The Fathers." munity, the Nation and the W orId," – The second unique feature was the and eminent speakers were enlisted use of slides and motion pictures to because of their special experience report the results of a "Survey of along some particular line that would Religious Conditions in New Eng- make their testimony valuable to pas- land," including the work of Morgan tors. A full report, with address", Memorial Institutional Church in wiII be given in the REVIEW for Feb- Boston. For months trained workers ruary. Over seven hundred ministersI have been making the investigations were present from the 2,000 Protestant' '

and gathering the statistics. At the churches in the western half of the beginning of each session, and related State. If the pastors catch the mission~ to the topics which were to be discust ary fi·re, the contagion will spread.

LEE CELEBRATION AT THE NEW ENGLAND CON VENTION OF METHODIST

On Boston Common in r 860, Jesse L ee, the founder of New England Methodism, preached h is first ser mon. The event was commemorated in Kovcmber, 1914.

Methods of Educating the Church in Missions 64 X 367- 431 say Preaching 7 at WorK 160 say Literature 116 say Classes 26 say Special Speaker 16 have no methods 24,361 at work in 67 do not report Church organizations .. :31 per cent. Personal Evangelism .. 3 per cent. Missionary Education . . 2 per cent.

Where do you COUll!?

CHARTS USED AT THE NEW ENGLAND CONVENTION OF METHODIST MEN

UNCHRISTlANIZED ZULU RICKSHAW BOYS IN NATAL, SOUTH

DR. TAYLQR, MR. SMITH, AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS AT IMPOLWENI, SOUTH AFRICA CONTRASTS IN THE NATIVES OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Fred D. Smith, page 29 )

Missionary Aspects of

Year 1914 BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Politics in Asia.'· "Missions and 1fodern History," etc.

i,TlHE past year began with tend the Centennial anniversary of the greatest gathering the establishment of the' American of students in the, inter- . Mission in India and was on his way est of missions which home by way of China when he died has ever been held. of pneumonia in Shanghai on Janu- Five thousand repre- uary 29. In many ways Dr. Capen sentatives of the faculties and student was a representative Christian man, bodies of the United States and typical of his time. He was a layman Canada met at Kansas .City for five who in business, municipal adminis- days. There were delegates also tration, education, his local church, from every other great race, one hun- the Christian life of the nation and dred and sixty from the young men the evangelization of the world rose and women of China who are in our to trusted leadership without display American colleges and universities, or self advertisement or any influence forty from the Japanese, with smaller ex~pt the affectionate purity and groups or single individuals from the simplicity of his character and his other nations of Asia and from good sense and loyal high-minded- Europe, Africa and South America. ness. He was an embodiment of the The influence of the convention in newly recovered priesthood of the deepening missionary convictions and laity and of the world-citizenship spreading abroad the knowledge of which missions have created.

missionary work reached out to the The most notable missionary an- ends of the world. niversary of this year was the cen- The opening month of the year tennial of the founding of the Ameri- which brought this accession of can Baptist Missions. The centenary vitality and power witnessed also the on the field was celebrated in Ran- passing on of one who was beloved goon, Burmah, in December, 1913, and trusted as a missionary leader, but while Baptist missions abroad bewho could ill be spared and ~ho was gan in 1813 thrQugh Judson's adop- eager to live to share in the further tion of Baptist principles on his voy- advancement of Christ's Kingdom age to India, the General Convention over the world, Dr. Samuel B. Capen, for Foreign Missions was established president of the American Board of at Philadelphia, May 21, 1814. The Commissioners for Foreign Missions anniversary was held in conjunction and since its organization the chair- with the annual May meeting' of the man of the executive committee of Baptist societies in Boston in May. the Laym~n's Missionary Movement. From the courageous beginnings of Dr. Capen had gone to India to at~ Adoniram Judson the work has grown

to 127 stations, 701 missionaries, of territorial assignment of responsi~ 1,575 organized churches, 6,I06 bility aiming at adequate provisions native workers and 166,330 church- for every part of the field. Not all, members. The strong denominational natu!ally, are ready to go as far as convictions which have characterized some, but a notable advance has been the work of the Baptist missions are made and an ideal set up for other yet enriched with a true fraternal mission fields.

spirit. During the year a long stand- The year ends with no apparent ing problem of territorial adjustment prospect of peace and order in Mex- in the state of Kengtung in Burmah ico. There are sections of the coun- was most harmoniously adjusted be- try where tranquility prevails but no tween the Baptist and Presbyterian central and responsible government Boards which have also for years has been set up. The pressure for worked happily together in China and intervention by the United States has the Philippine Islands in the same been resisted with the avoidance of stations and even in the same institu- bloodshed which would have been in~ tions, and have during the year united evitable and of the weakening of our their schools in Tokyo, Japan, in moral influence in Latin America and fruitful cooperation. especially in the world situation con- Cooperation in Mexico sequent upon the war. The mission- aries are returning to their posts in But the most notable advance In some states and find the religious missionary cooperation has been made needs of the nation deeper than ever.

possible by the situation in Mexico. The animosity of the various revo- The utter chaos in that distrest land lutionary movements has been intense led to the temporary withdrawal from against the Roman Catholic Church the field of all but a half dozen of on the ground of its alleged hostility the missionaries. It seemed a provi- to liberal thought and institutions and dential opportunity to the missionaries to all freedom. Priests and nuns at home to consider together the have been harshly treated and church whole arrangement and program of property appropriated. In conse- missionary work with a view to such quence we have seen the interesting measures of readjustment and cooper- phenomenon of the Roman Catholic ation as would make it in the highest Church in the United States appealing measure efficient and comprehensive to the American government to in- upon the return of the forces to the tervene in behalf of religious liberty field. Sixty or seventy representatives and toleration in Mexico, the very of the mission boards at work in land regarding which Pope Pius IX.

Mexico met accordingly on June 30th wrote to Maximilian urging that and July 1st in Cincinnati, and ap- Roman Catholicism should be the only proved the most thoroughgoing scheme religion allowed "to the exclusion of of occupation and cooperation which every other dissenting worship" and has ever been outlined for any mis- "that instruction, whether public or sion field, contemplating united work private, should be directed and in publication, education, home pub- watched over by· the ecclesiastical licity and field conference and a plan authorities." Mexico was included in Pius's Encyclical issued the same solution, has troubled the history of year, contending that the opinion that the past year. It was one of the liberty of conscience and of worship irrepressible issues in the discussions is the right of every man is not only in Congress over the questions of an erroneous opinion, very hurtful to the Philippines and of Asiatic immithe safety of the Catholic Church gration. The last few years have and of souls, but also delirious. seen a very substantial transfer of self government to the Philippine peo- The prompt and cordial accept- ple and they surely have not lacked ance by the United States of the declarations as to the ultimate purproffered mediation of Brazil, Argen- pose of the American occupation of tina and Chile when our peaceful re- the islands, but the measure known lations with Mexico which had en- as the Jones bill proposed further dured long and difficult strain were commitments and raised the debate unreasonably imperiled by a trivial as to whether the United States was incident, exerted a beneficial effect going too fast or not fast enough througho~t Latin America. We are in providing autonomy for the so confident of the rectitude of our Filipinos. That the people are moving political sentiments toward the other forward wonderfully under the edu- American nations that we utterly fail cational and political tutelage of the to appreciate the' distrust which many United States there could be no of these nations feel toward us ana doubt. Nowhere else in the world we have too easily forgotten the has there been a more wonderful ingrounds which we have given them stance of social and intellectual transfor this distrust. Sf. Garcia Calderon's formation. That there should be book on "Latin America-Its Rise divergence of view as to our govand Progress" illustrates the habit of ernment's policy both among theorists thought of the younger leaders in and among practical men is inevitable. Latin America and the misapprehen- Progress and just action are desions and suspicions which charac- pendent upon the attrition of terize it. It is to be gratefully recog- diverse opinions. But it is unfornized that we ended the year with tunate that in every such debate a distinctly better feeling toward us vicious conceptions of racial relationon the part of Latin America. There ship are revealed. Among the misis need of wise and unselfish cultiva- chievous and timorous words spoken tion of this feeling that all these in the debate by a leader in Congress Western nations may work together were these: in peace and mutual helpfulness and by God's grace avoid the deadly "I have no doubt that a conflict will errors of the older world. come between the Far East and the Far West across the Pacific Ocean. All Problems of Race Relationship WUlch IS taking place in the world, the logic of the history of the human race In various forms apart from the ttP to now, teaches us that the avoidance European war the great problem of of this conflict is impossible. I hope it race relationship, which the world will be only a commercial conflict. I has never been able to solve and for hope war may not come, that there will which it will not accept the Christian be no conflict of arms; but I have little where, embittered by their experience, faith that in this world of ours people a riot broke out which cost a dozen and races are able to meet in competition lives or more. The same paper which for a long period without armed con- reported the incident described also flict. A fight for commercial supremacy the triumphant landing of the Sikh leads in the end to a fight with arms, be- troops at Marseilles, where they went cause that is the final arbiter between ashore greeted with flowers and nations." shouts of welcoming joy. The Sikh Such words are mischievous be- husbandman with his shovel on his cause they bring on the very situa- shoulder coming to toil and increase tion they profess to deplore, and our wealth flung back from the they are unmanly because they repre- western gate, and the Sikh soldier sent a surrender to the supposed with his gun, coming to kill and de· fatality of history. But why should stroy, welcomed in at the opposite man deliberately accept defeat at the door!

hands of his own deeds? Why Japan and Korea should he first brutalize his inter- Especially has the problem of race- racial relationships and then be brow- relationship been prest upon the na- beaten by his own brutality? tion by the necessity of a more equit- Never have we had a year, how- able and adequate solution of the ever, in which race prejudice and question of Japanese immigration, fear has been allowed so pitifully to with the Chinese question in the back- blind human judgment. The trial of ground. The agitation and anti-alien the Jew, Beilis, for alleged ritual land legislation in California gave murder in Russia, the wild discus- the national government one of the sion of the various immigration meas- three most difficult diplomatic prob- ures in Congress, the race collisions lems of the year. And the issue is so and the case of the Hindu laborers far from being settled that it stands in South Africa, the public recrudes- ahead of us as one of our most per- cence of century-long race repression plexing tasks-how on the one hand in some of the Latin American lands, to afford American labor the protec- the antagonism of the Indian peon tion to which it is entitled, and to to the Spanish landed aristocracy in conserve American institutions, and, Mexico, were but a few of the ex- on the other, to do absolute justice, pressions of this prejUdice and fear. to fulfil the highest obligations of in- Two incidents reported in the same ternational fair dealing and good will issue of one morning paper were and to perpetuate the principles of tragically illustrative of the confusion democracy and equality on which the and untruth which becloud the whole nation was founded. A commission problem. The Sikh immigrants from on Eastern race-relationship was es- the Panjab who had sought admis- tablished by the Federal Council of sion as laborers into Canada and who the churches and is dealing carefully had been kept prisoners on their ship with the problem. Meanwhile it is at Victoria and prevented from land- the duty of all patriotic men not to ing and finally sent back to India were talk as the congressman who lJasbeen reported to have arrived in Calcutta. qU9tt!Q. t~lk~d, but to declare in season and out of season that this Three-Year Evangelistic Campaign problem must be solved and that projected two years ago has been carthere can not be and will not be any ried on with moderate energy. rupture of the relations of friendship and respect which have bound to- There has been a marked improvegether the United States and Japan ment in the relation of the Japanese e~er since Japan had any relations Government and the Christian Church with any Western power. in Chosen (Korea). Not only have the Japanese continued their remark- In Japan the year has brought able work in the improvement of government and people alike closer to every department of government and the ,sober fundamental moral problems of social and industrial conditions but of national life. Count Okuma, the Count Terauchi has shown most most nearly Christian of the elder friendly appreciation of the missionstatesmen, has become Prime Minis- aries and their work and of the ter, and his attitude toward 'religion, character and influence of the Korean and especially toward the Christian Christians. There have been frereligion, is far more serious and in- quent rumors that Baron Yun-chi-ho telligent than Prince Ito's ever was: and the two or three other Christians The old hostility of the Educational who alone were convicted of the Department to Christianity has largely scores of Korean Christians tried for disappeared and the bureau of re- conspiracy, might be pardoned. In ligion has now been associated with any case there have been no other this department in recognition of the charges or rumors such as were freessential place of religion in ethical quent while General Akashi was in education. Buddhism has suffered Korea, and on the other hand the a great deal in public esteem through missionaries and the officials have the exposure by government prose- been on most friendly terms and the cution of the ecclesiastical authorities Seoul Press, June 30th, reporting a dinof the great Hongwanji temple in ner given by the Governor-General to Kyoto, who were accused of im- the missionaries, after referring to moralities and peculations involving past misunderstandings, declared in an many millions of dollars and result- editorial, "The success that attended ing in the finqncial ruin of one of the Count Terauchi's dinner is further wealthiest of the Buddhist establish- evjdence that good feeling is now ments. Christianity, on the other growing between the Governmenthand, has distinctly grown in the esti- General and the missionaries. This mation of thoughtful and earnest is very satisfactory; because we hope men. Baron Shibusawa, the foremost that the latter will continue in their business man and banker in the em- good work in the peninsula, which is pire, has been having teachers come certainly in need of disinterested ento instruct him in the Bible, and deavors for the moral and religious Count Okuma and others have said elevation of its people." quite openly that they see no solution of the race questions between the The Religious Need. of China United States and Japan except through the Christian religion. The The events of the year have in no wise diminished a similar moral and religious need in China. The repub- missionary reports conditions which lican forms of government and the are typical: democratic yeast upheaving the ac- "As I look back over the trip, the one tual administration and institutions thing which remains most clearly in my of the land have temporarily disap- mind is the new eagerness on the part of peared, but human thought can not these many people to listen. I have be turned backward, and the new life often been in crowds during my life in has come to China to stay and to China, but never before in such listenwork out in Chinese ways the new ing crowds, never wh~n there were so destiny of the nation. The threat- many who seemed to come, not because ened establishment of Confucianism of curiosity, but because they wanted to as the State religion, with the abridg- hear about God. It is a very inspiritment of the principle of free relig- ing memory, and a very sobering one, ious liberty has ended for the pres- too, for how are we meeting this op- portunity? How are we entering into ent in the provision of certain cere- these new doors which God has so monial observances in Peking and a . wonderfully opened for us? Perhaps certain official emphasis on Confu- we .should meet it with the same prayer cianism, which has not hindered the that was overheard among the women in spread or the influence of Christianity, Meng Chen. A roomful were trying tc and which has not succeeded in memorize the Lord's Prayer. There putting any real vitality into the old was much noise and confusion, and one ancestral system of China. Some of faithful old soul, trying in vain to keep the Confucian propagandist organiza- up, finally went off to a corner, and she tions have dismally collapsed. Of the was heard there repeating a little prayer one thousand members of the Hong of her own. It was short, and she said it softly, again and again-"O Lord, Kong Confucianist association, only thankful and unworthy."

forty attended the meeting last sum- Progress in India mer, and the failure of the work was sorrowfully acknowledged. The results of the India census of 191I have appeared during the year, The war in Europe has given and show a growth of Christianity in China a breathing space. It has pre- India far in excess of the boldest vented its contracting any more for- missionary hopes. eign loans, which is a good thing, and it has allowed it to try to reor- The total number of Christians in ganize its government without the India at the time of the census was foreign machinations and exploita- 3,876,203, or 12 per mille of the popula- tions which of old made Peking a tion. During the decade since the pre- nauseous place. A new spirit breathes vious census, the increase was 32.6 per through the administration, and while cent., and the number of Christians has little more than a beginning has more than doubled since 1881. The probeen made, nevertheless it is a new portional increase is by far the greatest era that has begun, as anyone who in the Panjab, where there are now three has dealings with Peking can dis- times' as many Christians as in 190I; cover. in the Central Provinces and Behar the increase is 169 per cent., and in Hyder- The missionary opportunity remains abad, Assam, and the United Provinces undiminished. A country itinerating the increases are 136, 89, and 7S per cent., respectively. Lutherans, chiefly know the character and power of Islam found in Madras and in Behar and as never before; 3. The political power Orissa, have increased by 41 per cent., of Islam has collapsed and almost all of and Methodist adherents are two and a the Moslem world is under Christian half times as numerous as a decade ago. governments; 4. The social and intel- Presbyterians have achieved even more lectual status and standards of Islam are remarkable results. With r81,000 ad- changing; 5. There is a present-day herents they are more than three times spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam.

as numerous as in 190r. The Panjab has shown a phenomenal increase among The developments of the year con- Presbyterians, whose numbers have firmed these statements. The old grown from 5,000 to 95,000 in the ten unity of the Mohammedan world is years. gone. Perhaps it never existed politi- cally to the extent that has been As to the effect of Christianity on the usually represented, just as it is sure converts, Mr. Blunt, one of the Census that it never existed theologically. Superintendents, draws attention to the The call to a Holy War, and the greater cleanliness of dress and habits union of Islam against Christendom, among converts as compared with the which has issued from Turkey has classes from whom they are drawn. "The fallen upon unheeding ears. The new convert, maybe, is no better than his predecessors; but a new generation, the children of the first generation of only Moslem people who enjoy peace, converts, is now growing up. . . . The justice, and prosperity are those who children of the converts, born in Chris- have lived under nominally Christian tianity, are .very different from their governments. Why should they reparents; their grandchildren will be spond to a call to follow leaders better still. It is this which provides the whose incompetence is written in the other side to the black picture so often tragedy of Mohammedan ruin and drawn of the inefficiency of Christian decay? conversion. . . . The Hindu fellows of these converts' have now to acknowledge, There are no adequate facts at not only that the Christians are in hand to show what advance Islam material ways better off than the Hindus may have made in Africa this year.

but that they are also better men." The In Persia, while Moharrem was ob- Mysore Superintendent, himself a Hindu, served with more zeal than for some says, that missionaries work mainly years, it seems to have been the zeal among the backward classes, and "that "not of the full faith but of the lurkthe enlightening influence of Christianity ing doubt." The Boundary Commisis patent in the higher standard of com- sion was locating the disputed line fort of the converts, and their sober, between Turkey and Russia when disciplined, and busy lives." the war broke out, and three weeks Interest in Mohammedans before Turkey began hostilities in the At the Student Volunteer Conven- Black Sea her Kurdish subjects tion in January Dr. Zwemer gave five crossed the newly defined line to atreasons for a new missionary interest tack the Russians in U rumia. in the Mohammedan peoples: ' The most interesting single fact 1. For the first time in history the among the Moslem peoples, apart whole of Christendom is face to face from the war, was the proposed ab- with the whole of Islam; 2. To-day we rogation by Turkey of the capitulation defining the rights and privi- scribed in the newspapers, and least leges of foreigners resident in the of all by Rustem Bey, but it prob- Turkish Empire. It is supposed by ably referred to the abrogation of many that these capitulations were extra-territoriality and customs imhumiliating regulations imposed on munities, such as Japan dealt with Turkey. by European nations, enforc- hy a reform of her codes and prisons ing the extra-territorial status of the and judicial systems and economic citizens of these nations, and abridg- administration, which secured a willing Turkey's sovereignty. Doubtless ing revision of their treaties by forsome abuses had grown up, and with eign powers and their relinquishment the desire of any nation, as Japan or of their former privileges. Siam, to exercise a full national autotlQmy, our people have ever sympa- It was the European war which thized. But the capitulations have seemed to afford Turkey an occahad a far greater significance than sion for her action, and for the last our ordinary thought has assigned six months of the year the war enthem, and they embody a long his- tered into everything everywhere and tory. It was not foreigners who im- is now affecting the life of the world posed them on Turkey. It was Tur- in all its renlotest recesses, and will Key who imposed them on her Chris- affect it forever. tian subjects and on foreigners. Indeed, we can go further back, and The Effects of the World-War find the extra-territorial features of the capitUlations in existence before There is room here only for brief the Turks conquered Constantinople. reference to some of the effects of and can see them taken up by the the gigantic conflict upon missions. Mohammedans as the only possible Indeed, this is all that is relevant or device for providing for the con- appropriate. tinued residence in the Mohammedan state of subjects whose presence the The immediate economic effects of Mohammedan rulers desired, but for the war were most embarrassing. The whom some exemption from Moham- cost of exchange advanced. In some medan law had to be provided. To fields it was impossible to get money abolish all the capitulations now to the missionaries at all. In lands would bring Turkey's Christian sub- where trade was chiefly export and jects and foreign residents under laws import, and whose revenues dependwhich prohibit peaceful relations be- ed upon duties upon such trad~, ..s tween Moslems and non-Moslems, re- in Chile, for example, a d~sastrous quire the latter to become Moslems commercial depression fell. TraNSor to pay tribute, and provide that portation was disarranged and, – in the collection of this tax be made some cases, as in Western Africa, harshly. Such a situation would be wholly ceased. The cost of all forimpossible, alike for Turkey and for eign . business increased through adother nations. And Turkey could vanced freight and insurance charges. – not contemplate it. The abolition Income from the customary sources proposed has not accurately been de- of fees, .contributions, etc., upon the mission fields decreased. And at home the first instinct on the part of men was the contraction and curtailment of gifts, threatening the cutting now, 'Turnhara Masih kahan ?-Where off of the home support of missions. now is your Christ? Why is it that Chris- Many of these difficulties have since tianity has failed to save Europe, and diminished. The industrial depres- even non-Christian India has to come to sion in most countries still continues, the rescue and help to stop this unholy however, tho not without its blessings war' Oh, it is sad indeed; our mouths if if leads nations like the· Latin- are shut. Dr. – – said to me two days American states to depend less upon ago, I haven't the heart now to preach export duties and on continual loans to the people of India. What can I say from Europe. In the United States, to them? Oh, pray for us and pray for happily, as during the Civil War, the the work here, that God may take care first instinct to cut down benevolent of it and remove this terrible reproach.'Y giving has been succeeded by a fresh recognition of the claim of the Chris- In Africa Dr. Cairns' forecast of tian principle of sacrifice, and it battles between Germans and British seems likely that missionary gifts on the African lakes, which missionmay increase not only in spite of aries discovered, and before the eyes the war but because of it. of African Christians, has been ful- fi:led. In Kamerun the poor people, The distressing influence of such dumbfounded by the sight of white un-Christian conflict between nomi- men fighting one another, have taken nally Christian powers upon the to the bush in terror, and the effect thought of the non-Christian nations has been made worse by the incitewas at once perceived and deplored. ment of African tribes to join in the The evidence of this influence has conflict, as the Indians were engaged been only too prompt and clear. "The in the early wars in America. It is sight of eighteen to twenty million all dreadful enough. And yet there men," says the Peking Gazette, "en- is another side to the picture. "I gaged in the brutish work of slaugh- believe on the whole," writes one ter-in the filth of blood-is indeed missionary, from India, "that the war a terrible commentary upon the in- has had a wholesome effect upon Influence of Christianity in Europe dia. These people out here are quite during the past nineteen hundred able to distinguish between real and years. The situation is so startling superficial Christianity, and as the in the contrast presented between war is making people sober and theory and practise, that a mere pa- thoughtful, I believe it will lead to a gan is surely permitted to ask, what great outpouring of God's Holy can our missionary reader urge in Spirit upon all flesh." defense of events now happening in 'Christian' E,urope?" The repudiation of Christianity by western civilization has also cleared One quotation from a missionary up a great deal of confusion in misletter is representative of many: sionary preaching, and restored to many a pure Christian gospel. As "What shall we say of this wicked, one missionary writes from China: this most unjustifiable war? Or to put it differently, what do the non-Christians "The war will have a very marked in India say of it? What answer can we effect on the whole work of the Church give when they say to us, as they do in foreign lands. I believe we will have a better Gospel to preach, however, when we disregard the argument of the great forward the work of the past years, it prosperity of those lands that profess can only be by the assistance of others. Christianity. The outbreak of innate The history of the societies concerned, savagery and brutality revealed through the large benefits in philanthropic, eduthis war makes us realize anew how the cational and evangelistic effort which most advanced modern sciences do not India has received from their labors, necessarily carry with them more of the make it imperative that all possible steps spirit of Christ. I believe on all mission should be taken to preserve the confields the missionaries have found them- tinuity of the work they are doing. selves driven back to a new study of the life and teaching of Jesus and a more "It is true that most of us are ourvital interpretation of many of His words selves feeling the strain of the present that were glossed over in compliance crisis. There has been curtailment of with the spirit of the age. Christianity our own efforts and the financial sky is will have to become more Christian." by no means clear. It may, however, be possible to give a personal monthly dona- One of the most dreadful conse- tion of at least Rs. 10 to enable our Conquences of the war has been the tinental brethren and sisters to carryon rupture of the international fellow- their work for India and Christ while ships which have been so laborious- the war lasts." ly built up, and to which the Edinburgh Conference made so great a Not altogether, thank God, have we contribution. In nothing have the lost the wonder of the early daysboasted glories of war more belied "Behold how these Christians love themselves ,than in their murderous one another." influence upon the larger human brotherhood. The unification of the Into what new world the war will Protestant missionary forces of the thrust us forth when at last its awful world has been halted, and greater thunders shall have died away no man difficulty has been developed in the can foretell. Shall we have a new R9man Catholic Church, whose bish- age of peace on furrowed soils where ops are arrayed across the gulf of ra- we have buried the armaments which -:. cial hate and war. But, on the other hand, whatever ties still hold acros~ have crusht mankind, or will the the chasms are the Christian ties, and statesmen who brought on the war Christians have been prompt to unite show themselves as impotent to learn to relieve those who have been left its lessons as they were to prevent its destitute by whatever nation. Some horrors? Shall there be a new comof the American missionary socie- pany of true nationalities each fulties, for example, have authorized filling its mission in the bonds of a their missionaries to give needed help world brotherhood? Shall the backto German and French missionaries, ward nations be helped unselfishly to and the National Missionary Council find their full place in the .human of India, whose president is the Ang- family? Shall the strong bear the lican Metropolitan, has issued an ap- burdens of the weak and not please peal for a "Continental Mission Re- themselves? To these and a score of lief Fund," in which it says: kindred questions the past year has answered, "No." Shall this new year "If Continental Mi~sions are to carry or some year after it, show itself worthy to be called a year of our Lord by answering, "By the strength of God, Yes?"

War and the Way

BY GILBERT A. BEAVER, NEW YORK HEN Schiller sang "all those who know the love of Christ were uniting, as never before, to show IWI ~en .sha~l b: brothers," its true meaning to the, world, and hls msplratlOn cam e when the races hitherto in ignorance from J e sus Christ. or in doubt about it were becoming ~ • Christ alone "has set eager to learn its application to them- forevermore in human selves-at this supreme time of tran- thought . . . the vision of a civiliza- sition, these races are called to wit- tion in which each man in every na- ness professedly Christian peoples in . tion shall wish for all men in all na- a life and death struggle of brute tions such a fair chance at all good force, and are even themselves drawn things as a man would like his broth- into battle on both sides of the de- ers to have."* This hope shines out in moralizing conflict. His teaching and in His prayers. It triumphs in His life and death, and This statement of actual conditions in His power to reproduce His char- is not meant to impeach the sincerity acter in others. or devotion of those on either side who believe that they are following The present world war brings in- the only possible course under the numerable contradictions of this hope. a p p a I lin g circumstances. Never- "Many international fellowships which theless, these very circumstances. and were contributing to its realization are their consequences must be considered now either shattered or are strained with courageous humility in order to the breaking point by the un- that all peoples may be helped to brotherly feelings and misunderstand- appreciate the better program of the i,ngs which war engenders. The Prince of Peace. If past wars have future is jeopardized, not only by the had results immeasurable and unfore- slaughter and malmmg of the seen, how much more should we ex- strongest, by the spread of disease pect far-reaching consequences from and misery, by the destruction of the present conflict, affecting, as it industries, and by the waste of great does, the entire world, and every- resources, but even more by the where stirring the thoughts and pur- moral degradation .which fo119wS poses of multitudes to unsuspected hatred, lust and other passions in- depths. No man can forsee what separable from war. hindrances may be raised, or what unparalleled opportunities may be Moreover, far beyond the imme- opened to the triumph of Christ. diate effects, criminations and recrim- But everyone who sees the only hope inations are everywhere breeding sus- of the future in His triumph is called picions, cynicism and despair of true by the very magnitude and complexity brotherhood., At the very time when of the issues involved to follow Co:~::::-'!' I~lot'l,:or~o~;~~or§t~fd~~tstc'ft~~~f;~ Federation" (page 32).

scrupulously His way of dealing with who ignore or limit His power lead them. the way to a new order of good will and righteousness in all the rf'- These issues can be understood only l<>tions of men and nations? How, as one appreciates, in the light of the on the other hand, can His folbest experience of himself and others, lowers lead the way if they are the transformation which Christ is careless in thought and speech, or waiting to complete in his own life, indifferent in faith and action, and the reasons for his own failur~ concerning great impending changes to reflect the brotherly character of in the social, industrial and po- Christ in any social, business, or litical fabric either of their own political relation. Is not the present community or of the world. "The war merely the multiplication of such spread of industrialism, with its failures? Undoubtedly more indi- struggle between capital and labor, viduals and nations are in some way the unification in political ideas, the responsible than have yet realized transformation of the status of their part in this world catastrophe. women, the triumph of the scientific But the way of escape is not found method in study, the practical by seeking first to fix responsibility standardization of education from lIpon others. Our Lord's condition the kindergarten to the university, for clear vision requires rather that are working changes in society beeach one should first cast out of his side which the differences of race, own life any feeling or motive which, history, climate, and even inherited intensified and multiplied, would in- religion seem almost incidental. crease unbrotherly relations between Western civilization is conquering the different classes or races. Moreover, world as it has conquered Europe and His commands to seek first our America. Will the Gospel conquer Father's Kingdom of brotherly love civilization? That is a vastly more and His righteousness, and to pray comprehensive question than whether that His will may be done on eardl it can conqtler Buddhism, Brahmaneven as it is done in Heaven, de- ism, or any other of the Asiatic remands the study and readjustment of ligions."* In the present plight of personal habits and purposes. These civilization, this central question commands of Christ require also that should drive us to Christ, Himself. His followers grapple with great All else has failed. This is the time issues which are involved in His pro- to try conclusively, to an extent gram for the world. never before attempted, both the preparation and the methods of If believers in Christ flinch from Jesus Christ. facing these personal and social questions in the spirit of His self-sacrifice, Christ'. Methods and Our'. what hope is there of any solution? In all history Christ alone has Because He came to give help to brought real brotherhood among men, not through His ethical teaching, men rather than to angels, therefore merely, but by the transforming "it behooved Him in all things to be power of His spirit in the life of made like unto His brethren, that individuals. How then can those "Dean Shailer Mathews, International Review of Missions, page 438.

· THE WAR AND THE WAY OUT

He might become a merciful and hopefulness. On that night of suffer- . faithful" representative of the people ing when the fear of Jewish hatred in sympathizing prayer. So much and Roman power was soon to at least, of the larger truth of the scatter His followers, Jesus prayed, Letter to the Hebrews applies to every with far-seeing faith, not for them one who would help to realize only, but for those also who would Christ's vision among men. In the believe on Him through their word. home where His own brothers did His prayer at the grave of Lazarus not believe on Him, in the car- suggests that He prepared for and penter shop and in the village life even accomplished His greatest works of despised Nazareth, as well as in when alone with God in prayer. It His crowded ministry, He identified throws light upon the way in which Himself with men of various occu- He often spent the night or early pations and points of view, was morning in a solitary place with His tempted as they were, and "learned Father. This was His habit after, obedience by the things which he as well as before, important events. suffered," in order that He might He also conserved His work in combe :liorever merciful and faithful to munion with God. tl1em. Of the perpetual work for which He thus prepared we are told Prayer was to Christ the means, that "He ever liveth to make inter- not only of helping individuals, but cession," and that thereby "He is of dealing with intricate social able to save to the uttermost." His problems. Then He had been· healcontinuing life of prayer is empha- ing, teaching, and preaching in the sized also in the Letter to the Ro- cities and villages of Galilee, and was mans as a ground for confidence in moved with compassion for the disthe ultimate triumph of the love of tressed and scattered multitudes, He God in a vast family of brothers.l saw with deeper insight than His disciples that the real difficulty was By this constancy in helping others not with the multitudes: "The harvest through prayer, Christ enforces the indeed is plenteous, but the laborers teaching and example of His earthly are few." For this reason, He turned life, and calls us to our most im- to the fundamental lack, and' comport.ant service. In Him we see manded: "Pray ye therefore the Lord that, as other duties vary with chang- of the harvest, that he send forth ing circamstance, and call for clear laborers into his harvest." This thinking and courageous sacrifice, diagnosis is correct for the world the duty of prayer for others, as well as of personal communion with God, to-day; this remedy applies to ill must always be given primacy in order to insure the right preparation social disorders. Christ goes to the and performance of all else. heart of present problems when He calls His disciples to pray for At the great CrISIS in Simon laborers who share His spirit ami Peter's life, Christ first prayed for who will employ His methods. him, then warned him with loving Shall Christ-like leadership, on 'See Romans 8: 26·39, Weymouth's translation which everything e1s'e depends, come into modern speech. to Church and State at home and abroad? Shall it come out of the

tribulation of Europe and the un- based on scholarly and world-wiele rest of Asia? "The laborers are few, investigations. In. the light of recent pray ye therefore." Shall the leaders events, these conclusions become a of the coming day be delivered from prophetic challenge, calling us to a false ideals, from selfish ambitions, more absolute dependence upon God, from habits which make men slaves? and to an undisc0urageable practise "This kind can come out by nothing, of prayer, such as the first followers save by prayer." Shall they learn to of Christ learned directly from Him. work by prayer as the first apostles had to learn to work before they "The Apostles were driven· back could accomplish lasting results? on their memories of the Lord, they The laws of spiritual life have not were driven into closer fellowship changed since the first century. with Him, because the opportunities and the dangers of their task taught Since then, however, the tempta- them the insufficiency of all their tions to depend upon material re- past discoveries of Him. New faith sources and upon merely human in- is always born out of new emergenfluence and organization have become cies. .. . The historic peculiarity of more subtle and insistent than ever. the present situation is that, after Shall this disastrous dependence be long neglect, the Church is once again continued in the present extremity of facing the emergency. The age~ the world's need, and notwithstand- which flinched from facing. that ing its revelation of human in- emergency were necessarily shut off sufficiency? In transformations of from . . . the pressure of that excharacter, Christian activities to-day, tremity of need which is God's optho more numerous than ever, have portunity of revelation. To-day we proved with instructive exceptions, stand in that extremity once more. comparatively fruitless and fragment- . . . We have before this present ary. Prayer can fill all these ac- generation one of the greatest perils tivities with the transforming power and one of the greatest opportunities of love and unity. The need in the of human history. . . . As compared present collapse of man's devices is, with the numbers, the resources, and therefore, not merely to mUltiply the organization of the Church toactivity and money, but primarily to day, the Church of old was but a multiply prayer, the secret of all feeble thing when it adventured forth fruitful activity. into the great arena of the empire to win it for God. But in its faith in The Verdict of Leaders God, in Christ, in the Spirit, in the power of prayer, in its love, and in This need is expressed in many its unity, its life was of a nobler tone. ways; in none, perhaps, more im- It was able, therefore, to believe in pressively than in the independent victory, and so victory came, however conclusions of representative states- partial that victory might be. . . . men, educators, and leaders of the So only can the Church of to-day Church in all lands who served on rise out of its divisions and compardifferent commissions of the Edin- ative impotence. . . . Weare back burgh Conference. Their conclusions once more in the ancient condition. are particularly noteworthy because

WAR AND THE WAY OUT

Duty has led us into extremity, and may have a real share in the' mis- extremity casts us upon' God."2 sionary labors of the Church if they "Every grave crisis in the expan- will give themselves to the mighty sion of Christianity which has been ministry of prayer. It is the successfully met has been met by highest effort of which the human the faithfulness of Christ's disciples spirit is capable. Proficiency and in the secret place. That there is power in prayer cannot be attained a necessary connection between the without patient continuance and prayers of Christians on the one much practise. The primary need is hand, and on the other hand, the not the multiplication of prayer revealing of Christ's plan, the meetings but that individual raising up of workers, and the Christians should learn to pray. If releasing of the great spiritual forces this work is to be taken seriously, of the Kingdom, is a fact as clearly the hour of prayer must be definitely established as any fact can be estab- set apart and jealously guarded in lished. The Church has not spite of weariness and many dis- yet discovered, still less begun to tractions.'"

realize, the limitless possibilities of Essential Conditions intercession. How to multiply the The conditions for effective prayer correspond to the conditions for number of Christians who . . . will Christ-like character. They can be learned in no easier way than Christ wield this force for the conversion Himself found necessary. We must take time and pains to be human in and transformation of men, for the the deep and broad sense in which He became human. We must share inauguration and energizing of spiri- His sympathetic contact with our brother's need as well as His intimate tual movements, and for the breaking communion with our Father. "To get to man by way of God, and God down of all that exalts itsel f against by way of man, is the only way to keep the entire health of the soul." Christ and His purposes-that is the A life of prayer grows rich, strong and free from strain in proportion tn supreme question of foreign mis- the closeness and constancy of Iel-' lowship with Christ in His ministry sions."3 to men. In no other way can we share His sympathetic insight into "The greatest leaders of the mis- the deep needs and latent possibilities of individuals, and exercise through sionary enterprise have been men of Him a transforming faith on their behalf. This is a matter not merely prayer. The volume of testimony is of the affections and the understand- ing, but of the will. "If any man overwhelming that 'Prayer is power.'

. . . The missionary enterprise has led many adventurous spirits to ex- plore unknown territories and tread unbeaten paths. The same spirit of adventure is needed to discover the wealth and resources of life in God.

The work of evangelization must wait until Christian people resolutely set themselves to put to the proof 'the availability of God for faith. Many who cannot go to the mission field .2 Commission IV. "'The Missionary Message." 'Commission VI. "The Home Base of Missions," Chapter VII, General Conclusions. Chapter I.

·Commission T. "Carrying the Gospel to all the non·Christian World." Part III.

willeth to do his will, he shall know so leads into the deepest experiences of the teaching." "If ye abide in me of Christ's heart and mind. May and my words abide in you, ask not, therefore, a loving Father well whatsoever ye will." condition His own activity upon the prayers of His children in order that These are Christ's conditions also they may learn to think and desire for dissolving doubt. The way to and achieve with Him, in the fellowdiscover the real possibilities of ship of His Son, and so have His prayer is to learn from Christ its Spirit become their disposition. Jn true nature and requirements, and to this way only can they be fitted for follow Him in its daily practise. Let the greatest usefulness. The un-' a man begin to pray so far as he conscious influence of Christ-like honestly can, even if at first he character has proved more pervasive seeks' only to know God and to be and potent for the real transformareconciled to Him. But let him not tion of individuals and races than hesitate to pray for others because has all the knowledge and power of of any supposed conflict with a fixed self-sufficient men. order of nature. By persevering to follow Christ in prayer, he will Enlisting Others learn that- God is "in some vital sense a personal being, and, therefore, can When the character of Christ is do what other persons can do. reflected in daily living, and His namely, put a thought into the mind practise of private prayer is made a of a man. This opens a wide door great reality, the desire and purpose for answer to prayer, because almost to pray will be communicated to all of the petitions we ever have oc- others also. After Jesus had becn casion to make to God are such as praying in a certain place, one of can be answered by His producing his disciples said:. "Lord, teach us feeling and thought in the mind of to pray." Unselfish prayer will lead some man."5 Prayer moves in a tiS also into the most sympathetic and realm where its laws can be verified helpful relations with our fellow only by experiment. men. Like Christ, we should identify ourselves with those for whom we In this time of testing for men and pray, and also with those who pray nations, the needs of the world and with us. No kind of meeting for of one's own soul call for great ven- prayer seems more neglected in our tur.es in prayer for others. Men wait day than that for which Christ refor faith to gain mastery of them- peatedly set the example, and espeselves, for love to make real brother- cially promised His presence-the inhood possible. Nothing purifies and timate meeting "where two or three strengthens both faith and love like are gathered" in His name. Shall definite, persevering prayer for not our Lord's promise be appreothers. Nothing brings men so in- ciated and given more constarit fultimately into friendship and co- filment in daily life by taking operation with God; because nothing advantage of the opportunities for prayer with one or two others which 'See further, "Can Prayer accomplish anything will surely come if we are praying aoart from the man who prays?" an address by Dean Bosworth, published by the Laymen's Mis· sionary Movement, New York City.

and watching for them, and also by country move us to pray that their making regular appointments for sacrifices may not be made in vain prayer? Many who hesitate to take by bringing only a deceptive peace the initiative are eager to respond. which will prepare for deadlier war- Immeasurable influences will flow fare. Christ offers the on(y alter- from even two learners who have native. Therefore, let us pray that, each other's confidence, and are through the sufferings and disillu- uniting at any cost to cooperate with sionments of this war, men and Christ in praying for any who need women of all nations may find in help–for those bearing large respon- Him the undying love and the per- sibilities and facing far-reaching de- suasive righteousness which He cisions, as well as for the tempted, reveals and makes possible. How perplexed and discouraged. When a can lasting peace ever be established group meeting for this purpose grows.. without these great essentials of en- in numbers, it can often multiply its during character and government?6 influence by dividing, and thus escape the danger of formalism. In making the objects for prayer vivid to the minds of those who have Such groups will prepare the way met for intercession, care is necessary for larger meetings for united inter- lest too much speaking take the place cession, which should broaden the of sufficient time given to prayer horizon and enlarge the sympathies itself. Moreover, no amount of time by presenting vividly great needs and spent in united prayer can compensate objects for prayer. For instance, the for the loss of adequate preparation unusual opportunities and difficulties in secret, on which Christ laid such of real brotherhood, now arising from stress by His teaching and His ex- deep dissatisfaction with things as ample. This alone will increase they are in Europe, in Asia, and in vicarious prayer; without it public our own land, and the consequent prayer and talk about prayer becomes need for right leadership, and for empty and even repellent. When the true missionary spirit as "a moral Charles Simeon had given private equivalent for war," should be prayer the chief place in his life, brought home to men concretely until and let nothing interfere with its they realize their own responsibility daily practise, students of Cam- and insufficiency. Then experiences bridge University came to his rooms like those of Abraham Lincoln will week after week to learn the ways . follow: "I have been driven many of God with men. He had won his times to my knees by the overwhelm- battle with sloth by forfeiting a ing conviction that I had nowhere sovereign every time he allowed his else to go." No one comes to his hahit of prayer to be broken. He fuIIest dependence upon God, or to the literally prayed his way through op- most effective practise of prayer, position and ill-treatment at Cam- until he faces an urgent need, and bridge, and for fifty years profoundly . realizes that only God is sufficient. Shall not the very hopelessness of 8 Many have been helped in the present· emer~ multitudes who are now paying the gency by '4Aids to Prayer," a cycle for daily use in full measure of devotion to their view o~ alI that is involv~d in this war. (Mi~lionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth. Avenue, New York, 20 cents lIer dozen, or $1.00 per Iltuldted.)

influenced students to enter the min- same seriousness and strength of purpose that it has devoted to other istry and the mission field. Well forms of Christian effort, it will see the Kingdom of God come with might Lord Macaulay, looking back power . . . The call that is most urgent and most insistent is that on his own student days, say of Christian men and women should deeply resolve to venture out and Simeon, "His influence extended make trial of the unexplored depths of the character and resources of from Cambridge to the most remote God."7 Shall we not take Christ at His word, and individually and corner of England. His real sway unitedly conform to His conditions and commands for effectual prayer? over the Church was far greater "Enter into thine inner chamber, and having. shut thy door, pray to thy than that of any Primate." Father."

How best to encourage and direct 'JCommissio.n VI. "The Home Base of Missions."

prayer is the problem of the greatest undeveloped possibilities in the whole range of Christian service. Why has not this "whole subject .

yet received the careful thought and serious investigation that its import- ance deserves? When the Church sets itself to pray with the Some Aids to Prayer* FOR AMERICAN CHRISTIANS IN VIEW OF THE PRESENT WAR T HE situation occasioned by the great me consider with honesty and thor- war presents the largest and most in- oughness: sistent call to intercession which has ever Wherein my own patriotism has been come to the Christian people of America. The highest office of friendship is to help tainted by national glorification, our friends in the deepest things of life, suspicion, ill-will, or any manifestaand the deepest things of life are those tion of a selfish or unbrotherly spirit. which have to do with preserving a right Wherein I have been blinded by trarelation between man and God and be- dition or popular ~pinion to the tween man and man. Among the differ- moral and spiritual evil in warfare. ent ways of helping in the present world Wherein I have failed to exert my crisis, there is none which will compare influence, however limited, in favor in vital importance with that of wielding of basing international relationships the force of prayer. . . . upon righteousness and good-will. Wherein I have failed to show the love The cultivation of the habit of re- of Christ in discharging my social, flection on the character, wishes and re- business, and political responsibilisources of God will establish confidence ties and in fulfilling my personal in Him, lead to a better understanding obligations to those of other nations of His will, and help to ensure effective and races. prayer. Let me confess my sins and shortcomings I-My Own Attitude to my merciful Heavenly Father, in whom all men are brothers, and seek In the light of what is true and with the His full forgiveness. illumination of God's Holy Spirit, let "Extracts from a leaflet that may be had at 20 cents per dozen, or $1.00 per hundred, postpaid, from The Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

AIDS TO PRAYER

Let me give my life with new obedience That all who through this war are and daring faith to praying as my brought to poverty or hunger may feel Lord commands: Our Father, Thy the nearness of the Great Burden- Kingdom corne, Thy will be done on bearer, and that those who have the earth as it is in heaven. . . . comforts of life may be led in the spirit of Christ to' provide effective II-For International Justice and relief. Good-will That they may realize as never before That all who mold public opinion or that through Christ alone can races have authority in the warring nations and nations corne into right relations may be purged of every evil motive, with one another, and may devote endowed with clear and balanced themselves to accomplishing His all- minds, given the needed courage and sufficient program for the world.. humility to uphold what is right and follow what is true, and be restrained V-For Christians Everywhere from whatever would hinder the early establishment of a lasting peace. . . . That the hearts of Christian people may be lifted above all tumult and strife to That those in positions of influence or God in His majesty and love, and that power in neutral nations may be given through this time of stress the bonds an impartial, unselfish and righteous which unite those who are in Christ attitude toward the nations in mortal may be maintained unbroken. . . . combat, and may be alert and wise to seize every opportunity for promoting That the present experiences may con- a new international understanding vince Christians everywhere of the founded on principles of cooperation sins which make war possible; may and justice. . . impres's upon them the wide range of their civic and political responsi- III-For Those Who Are Fighting bilities. . . .

That the soldiers and sailors engaged in That they may be especially eager and the present conflict may be kept from wise to lead those who are tempted, yieldirrg to lust, vainglory, revenge, perplexed or discouraged to the source or other unholy passion, and that in of strength, wisdom, and hope in Jesus the midst of peril they may be bold Christ, our Lord. through life or death to put their trust in God. . . . VI-For Christian Work Throughout the World ~ That those who minister to the physical or spiritual needs of the sick and That non-Christian peoples may be able wounded may manifest more and more of the sympathy, skill and faithful- to distinguish between certain motives ness of Christ Himself. which lead to war and the unselfish IV-For All Affected by the War purpose of the Prince of Peace, and, That those who are bound by ties of blood or friendship to the men in the by the very tragedy of what is at fighting forces may cast all their cares upon Jesus Christ, and be brought variance with His will, may be im- through the fellowship of His suffer- ing to give themselves with abandon pelled to seek first His Kingdom and to praying and working for a civiliza- tion that shall realize His vision. . . . His righteousness. . . . .

That all missionaries and Christian workers may be granted, in this time of anxiety and suffering, an unfalter- ing faith in God and in His all-em- bracing plan, and may sanctify them- selves anew for Christ-like service in

the difficulties' and opportunities which vance of His Kingdom falters, the challenge their faith. victories that wait for reinforce- ments. . . . VII-For the Missionary Spirit That by the self-sacrificing loyalty of That those who are fitted in mind and heart for Christian leadership may be millions to their country, Christian preserved amid the perils of war and people everywhere may be inspired disciplined by its hardships for a more with complete devotion to undertake faithful and effective service in the the spiritual conquest of the woricl for caus'e of Christ. Christ, and to win, wherever the ad- Missions and Militarism BY WILLIAM C. ALLEN, SAN JOSE, CALIFORNIA WELL-KNOWN mis- stood with fixt bayonets over it the sionary from China re- various Christian faiths would have cently illustrated the massacred each other long ago." handicap of western militarism upon mi<;- But not alone do the Oriental sionary effort by the Christians in the Holy Land come following incident. One day when under condemnation. We;tern Eupreaching upon "The Love of Christ rope and America are also recreant to and the Brotherhood of Christians," the sweet basic principles of love an old Chinese shambled up, struck which were emphasized by the Saan attitude in front of him, and in- vior, and were unqualifiedly confirmed terrupted with the question: by His early followers. "Vhere do you come from?" "The United States." Joshua Rowntree, M.P., in "Brute "Got any warships?" Force versus Brotherhood," has writ- "Yes." ten: "Christendom, to its lasting The old man gave a grunt of dis- shame, has been compelling the dain and shuffled away. My mis- Chinese by the fear of the partition sionary friend said to me: "That of their Empire to copy its own mort' sermon was spoiled-but what could efficient and exalted battle array, and I say?" iO introduce for the first time mili- A Jewish writer has declared that, "Above all, the war makers are the tary exercises into their schools. Ts favorites of Christian people." KiamiI Pasha, the recent head of it generally recognized that if China the Turkish Cabinet, speaking of the goes on arming and drilling up to bitter spirit manifested by Christians the European standards she will come at the Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem to possess an army of thirty-six miltauntingly declared: "Had not Turkey lions of men?"

Sir Robert Hart, whose eminent services 011 behalf of the Chinese Empire are well-known, gravely sug- gested that China may some time use this force to compel Christian abroad and at the same time help to nations to disarm. He asks, "Could furbish the sword at home? Does any satire be more severe on the she preach Jesus as the exponent of militarism and mammon worship of eternal Love to the pagan and at the Christendom ?" same time, without protest, allow her A Tokyo newspaper rises up in statesmen menacingly to throw a judgment against Christian countries cruiser at his feet?

as follows: "It is well that mission- Why should the Church fail to aries and supporters of Christian trust the promises of the Prince of missions to 'the heathen' should know Peace? Why should she not every- that the Oriental mind now defines where testify to the reality of her Christianity as battle-ships, cannons, conviction that preparation for war and rifles, devised and constructed -which in spite of lame reasoning for the plunder of the earth. The to the contrary both psychologically bleeding figure on the Cross which and physically makes for strife–is missionaries hold up to the view of outside of the Gospel and is admit- non-Christian peoples gets blurred out tedly a sin?

of their sight, for on their horizon The Friends-or Quakers as. they looms largely the figure of the armed are often called-have during a no- robber, with cannon and rifles level- table existence of 250 years had the led, threatening 'your country or your most extraordinary experiences in life.' " civil and international wars among Some acknowledge this is all too barbarous and civilized peoples, and true, but hopelessly inquire: "How yet not one consistent Friend during can we help ourselves? Can we dis- all that period has lost his life on arm? Is not the thought Utopian?" that account. Does God really take In the first place let it be said that care of those who put their trust in if the big international combinations Him? If we prepare for war, we of military men, manufacturers .of will have war-as the European situ- armaments, contractors, and the ation amply proves-if we prepare "armor-plate press," all of which for peace we will have peace.

make prestige or millions out of this The modern missionary is an am- un-Christianlike business, fail to bassador of peace. Trade does not cease manufacturing their war-scares so much follow the flag as it does or do not stop their poverty-creating the path blazed by the missionary.

work, no doubt democracy at no dis- The Japan Mail has acknowledged tant period will compel them to do that "no person has done as much as so. Labor unions, educators, bankers, the missionary to bring foreigners and chambers of commerce, as never and Japanese into close intercourse."

before, are grappling with this ques- The late Samuel B. Capen, former tion. President of American Board of Where is the Church with all her Commissioners for Foreign Missions, home machinery and with all her quoted Sir Chas. Warren, Governor foreign mission work? Does she lag of Natal, who said: "For the pre- behind? Does she lack faith in her servation of peace between the col- Christ? Does she exalt trust in God onists and the natives one missionaI} is worth a battalion of soldiers." the very context of everything that Missionaries in many oountries have Christ ever did and said." He reproved their influence in shaping the minded his hearers that the success diplomacy of the world owing to of the world-mission is recognized their superior knowledge of local by its leaders to be closely wrapt conditions, combined with personal up with the preservation of concord reputations, which inexperienced gov- among the nations. ernment representatives or officials from abroad can not always com- The reports indicate that Amerimand.. can Protestants contributed in the year 1913 the sum of $16,398,000 to Under such circumstances a broad foreign missions. That is only a vision will indicate that the possi- trifle over the cost of a single battlebilities of the foreign missionary are ship. The same group of Protesalmost limitless. It is the oft-times tants, almost without thinking about failure of his friends at home to it, expend annually, by means of testify against the non-Christianity of direct or indirect taxation, many militarism that so frequently handi- times more than $16,398,000 for the caps him. He, of sheer necessity, most improved murderous machinery, preaches the fundamentals. He does and naval equipment, that will lie idle not preach so much the Mosaic law and useless unless they are used to as the Gospel of Christ, which is kill and mangle "Christians" or based on the fulness of love. Unless "pagans" for whom Christ died. Does the missionary can show his pagan not this fact unconsciously chill our critics-who nowadays know what hearts? Does it not affect our ability goes on in the world-the practical to contribute more money to the affect of the operation of that love missionary work of the Church of as indicated individually and inter- Christ? nationally in the land from whence he came, his ministry must often be The Oriental races, particularly, nullified. His home church, if it is should know the real spirit of to realize to the fulI a rich fruitage, humanity and brotherhood that animust itself proclaim against anything mates the Christian people of Amerthat is glaringly contrary to the ica who send missionaries among gospel it professes. The church has them. They will never know this. testified at home and in non-Christian and their cultured classes will never lands against the evils of intoxicants, be disarmed of suspicions regarding and thel"e are reasons as potent and the ulterior intent of our civilization, fundamental why it should declare until the church organizations more against the hideous damage and pas- fully repudiate militarism as being in sions of militarism. We must be essence antagonistic to the religion of consistently loyal to our Prince of Jesus Christ. Keen business men are Peace if we are to win men per- denouncing war for business and manently to Him. economic reasons. The churches must do the same from humanitarian. Dr. John R. Mott recently referred religious and missionary considerto the ideal of peace as being-Hin ations.

OFFICERS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. M.C.A., AND THE MEN AND RELIGION

Will Christianity Win?

IS THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD A REALITY OR A DREAM?

BY FRED B. SMITH," NEW YORK Former Secretary of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association CONFESS to having not. I still believe that, and would not turn aside even if no stronger evimI once cherished some dences had been forthcoming. But I sympathy with those am unspeakably thankful for the who have been bewil- impressions which have been vouch- dered by the practically safed in three tours to missionary – staggering task of pene- fields, bringing this program into the realm of actual reality. Nine years trating the seemingly bottomless pit ago I visited India; five years ago South Africa, and two years ago Asia of a bilIion souls, steeped for and South Africa. As a result I am fully persuaded that the evangelizacenturies in the superstitions of tion of the whole world is not only a moral and spiritual obligation upon non-Christian faiths. For many years those who call themselves Christians I held to a theological sympathy and cooperation with foreign missions be- cause I knew the program of spread- ing the G 0 s pel everywhere was right, whether it ever succeeded or "Mr. Smith returned not . long ago from a world tour which brought him in contact with the missions and missionaries of Japan, China, South Africa, and India. He did Dot go primarily upon a campaign of missionary promotion or investigation-a fact whicb adds something to tlle si~i.ficancc of hia conclusions. The impressions may also have been intensified by tbe fact that be has never been officially related to any foreign missionary soeiety, but haa been more taken up with home problema.

but I am filled with great joy in the placed upon "time" as well as eterdeeper conviction that it is being ac- nity, upon what result any given complished. I do not venture any faith may produce in helping people prophesies concerning the proportion to live their highest and best lives of growth in actual communicants to here and now, then the collapse of the the various churches. "iVhile that is old non-Christian faiths is surely forean important item, it is not the sover- told. Christian schools, colleges, unieign one. I do not see any spiritual versities, hospitals, doctors, and farmalchemy by which all the people of ers as well as evangelists, furnish the Orient will suddenly become good, an unanswerable argument for the happy and prosperous. All the peo- final universal reign of Christ. ple of Great Britain, Germany and the United States are not members of This unrest is not seen only in the the churches, or good, happy and Orient, for in a greater or lesser deprosperous, and yet, in spite of preva- gree it is everywhere. But wherever lent evils, there are in these nations the call is being sounded for democstrong evidences of the power of the racy, the rights of women, the proper principles of our Lord and Savior care of children, economic justice, J eSlls Christ. There are also signs and all human welfare, Christianity that the triumph of these same blest welcomes it with an open mind and truths is coming in the non-Christian a glad heart as a part of the Gospel lands. The activity of Mohamme- of Jesus. The absolute indiffetertce dans in A f ric a, of Buddhists in of traditional Buddhism, Mohammed- Japan, of Hindus in India, or of ism, Hinduism, Shinto and Confu- Confucianists in China can have no cianism to these appeals, as contrastpermanent effect on the ultimate re- ed with the alertness of the leaders sult. The sovereign principles of and exponents of Christianity to pro- Jesus Christ are destined to conquer mote them as a necessary result of the worI'd. This conviction is based their faith, leaves room for but one upon the following carefully thought- conclusion, namely that the evangelout impressions. ization of the world by the Gospel message is· to be a reality.

First: The openly admitted dissatis- Second: The character and quality faction of the leading men of the of the representatives of the non-Christian nations with the Church in the foreign field. results of the old religions. Not all who have gone as mission- At every point of the compass we aries to foreign fields have been men were brought into contact with the and women of exceptionally high unrest of the nations, with expres- character. There have been some sions of religion which have no solu- notable failures, for some societies tion for the real needs of living peo- have been lax in their selections. ple. So long as a religion professes But after ten years of close observato deal only with eternity, "Nir- tion I am persuaded that the avera.ge vana"-any kind of weird philos- quality is vastly higher than in the ophy may remain in the forum of home field. I am filled with confident debate. But when the emphasis is hope for the foreign missionary en-

CHRISTIANITY WIN?

terprise because, as a whole, the repre- Africa you must consult Rev. Fred- sentatives of the Church have so erick Bridgeman, of Transvaal." manifestly those elements which are necessary for victory. These men are all missionaries, and I believe that the sentiment is typical In the first place they are imbued of the impression being made by the with sacrificial devotion. God only knows the heart aches, the sorrows, c. S. LIANG, OF HONGKO NG the privations, the Gardens of Geth- Editor of the First Christian Daily P aper in China semane through which the conquering missionaries pass. They do not call major portion of those representing for pity, but I would be glad if the the C h u r chin the non-Christian inspiring thought could be grasped world. It is said that "knowledge is that these soldiers of the Cross at power," and if so it is not easy to the front are of that mettle which estimate the immense asset to the ·has always won mighty victories in Christian forces, which this thorough the world's great history. They have investigating habit of the missionaries to conquer climate, natural distaste is destined to be in the great final for alien and unlovely people, hostile struggle. social distinctions, bitter, unsavory reputations of Godless white men, In the third place, they are almost and superstitions steeped in centuries without exception people of deep perof traditions more binding than ever sonal religious experience. It is esknown in the West. Yet they stay sentiaLly no more spiritual· to serve , at their posts and win. This is of Christ faithfully in Borneo than it itself an omen of triumph. is in London. It is, however, quite possible to engage in . some form of , In the second place, they are for the most part careful students of the countries in which they serve. No one item was commented upon more often by the most leading men, native and foreigners, I met than this. A great educationalist in India said that the best·informed man concern.:. ing the whole life of that people was Dr. Robert A. Hume of Ahmednagar. A similar comment was made by a high official in Chi n a concerning Fletcher S. Brockman of Shanghai. Much the same thought was exprest by the Mayor of a Japanese City as to Bishop Merriman C. Harris of Tokyo. Even a stronger assent was given to this fact by the second highest officer in South Africa, when he said: UIf you want to get the most accurate facts about South

Christian work in London or New tion of the world when led by 22,000 York with a less degree of genuine people of such experience.

personal experience than is apt to Third: The rapid advance of the impel one to a similar task in the nati've Church. wilds of Borneo. Somewhere, some One can not soon forget the de- pression of earlier days when at- tempting to compute mathematically the conversion of the world by so many missionaries required, and so much money for each. The task L1pon that basis is for ever impos~ sible, and some harm may have un- wittingly been done by that method of reckoning. The deaths in the ranks of missionari es, the increase in population in the foreign fields and the limitation of financial resources made the outlook oppressive.

The present view that the problem is to be mastered by the development of "self-supporting, self-governing, self-propagating" spirit-filled church- es, and ' Christians of every kind, REV. C. NAKAYAMA has changed every tint in the Chris- Thirty-e"ight Years Methodist Minister in Japan tian horizon. On this plan there are already abundant evidences that by day, God spoke very definitely to the Grace of God the work can be these missionaries, and the dee p s done.

were stirred as they placed their all An old missionary in Japan intro- upon the altar for life or death. No duced me to the second or third con- one can be with any of them vert he had baptized. This convert very long without feeling the sense Was the pastor of a church of 2,626 of this power. Everyone of them members, where not one dollar of has 'gone out expecting to win. Even foreign inoney had been expended.

r'educed to the lowest terms of human Examples of this kind are found in energy only, this becomes almost in- many places, and teU with gladness vincible; but when we add to that an that we are beginning to see over the unfailing faith in the supernatural hill of this program. The West !Ieed power of Jehovah, there is left no not weary itself by attempting to Language for expressing defeat. We compute ,the outcome according to may ,as well prophesy about , the seemingly impossible n u m b e r s of heavens falling, the Bible disintegrating; or Jesus Christ being ad- missionaries ' or dollars. Wh ~ tit ~itted a myth, as to 'take account of any reCkoning~ ~cept for a ' final mu~t d,oi~to. 's~ndout enough strong leaders fo ' teach ' ,and inspire this grow~ng native 'church; ' and t~ suP: glorious victory for the evangetiza- port these' leaders -Wen :enough thaf

they may do their best work unham- and writing out the specified requirepered. One hundred glorious years ments to encompass the entire task of this effort have written the spirit- in a reasonable time. At the same ual romance of church history. God time another group of messengers, only knows how fully the consum- quite independent of the fi rst, have mation may be realized if the twen- been preaching with unwonted pastieth century Christian Church at sion the doctrine of stewardship. The home' will prove true to this present men of the Vest are under its spell vIsIon. as no generation has been in the his- tory of man. The Orient calls and Fourth: The Renascence of Stew- declares its need, the Occident hears ardship. and is answering with the sinews of war. A man must be blind to the God never causes only one thing to most signal manifestations of God happen at a time. Somewhere in His who fails to seein this the omen of wisdom the complement is also always triumph for the cause of Christ. being prepared. When Martin Luther was pleading in the Diet of These and many other tokens move Worms for freedom, a western con- the Christian, heart to believe that tinent was being prepared as the right speedily Jesus Christ is to be arena in which to give the most made known unto the uttermost parts superb illustration of his doctrines in of the earth. The missionary proaction. This dual Providence can be gram is not an ethereal, sentimental, read in all history. Nowhere has effervescent dream; it is magnificent, this been more marked than in the hardy, worthy reality, and ought to coming together of two great chal- command large investments of life, lenges in the daybreak of this twen- prayer, thought, and money upon the tieth century. Upon one side of the part of all those who love the name world great engineers have bee n of Jesus Christ and await His apcharting the unevangelized regions pearing.

TYPICAL CONFERENCE OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS FRO,M TWENTY"THREE CH'URCHES U{ K0B!!=,. lAf'A?{

of a Woman Tourist*

GLIMPSES OF WORK IN EGYPT, CEYLON AND INDIA BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BOSTON, MASS.

I[IJN the American Mission missions we found in Egypt. The College for Girls in whole missionary work at Assiut is Cairo we met a beau- wisely planned and successfully car- tiful girl, whose face I ried out.

~ shall never forget, and Some men of wealth who have she was as charming given themselves to Christ have mar- as she was beautiful. She was ex- ried women who also have learned to quisitely refined, well educated, and love the Savior, and within the last is one of the most useful Christians two years such a baptism of God's in all Egypt. She is the daughter of spirit has come to them that those a very wealthy man and when she cultured women go out day by day first came to Christ she thought that to the poorest and lowliest of the every Christian ought to preach the peasant women along the Nile, and Gospel; but, she said, "I did not know sit down with them in their humble how to preach; so I began with the little villages to teach them of the farm laborers on my father's estate love of Jesus Christ. Those women up the river." From them she went believe the message, for they say: 011 always finding people to listen, and "It must be so or such people would she is now giving all her time and not come to tell poor people like us."

talent and wealth to help other girls At Kandy in Ceylon, where the and women to find Jesus Christ. great Buddhist temple is supported At Assiut we visited two fine by gifts of tourists, we saw some re- schools, called United Presbyterian markable English mission work on schools, but which the missionaries the rubber estates. A young Oxford said are not theirs. The schools were man has gone there to work among in two old palaces belonging to two the poor coolies and he told us rich Egyptian gentlemen who had quietly of the five thousand Christians built other palaces up the Nile. These in the native churches. Last year men said, "These houses have been in they did not ask money from the our family a long time and we do not mission but from their poverty paid wish to sell them, so we will turn Rs. 14,000 (nearly $5,000), in sup- them into Christian schools, one for port of their work.

boys and one for girls." Now the Dr. Ida Scudder at Vellore, invited boys' school has 300 pupils, and the her high caste patients from the girls' school a like number-both Zenanas to a party, while we were maintained by the Egyptian gentlemen visiting her. Three beautiful Moham- who are paying the salaries of the medan girls wished to come, but their American teachers. This is a sample father is a high official, and they had of the spirit of appreciation of the never been outside their own home.

*Extracts from address at Northfield, Mass., July 12, 1914. Since the girls could not attend the We found a case. The doctor at – – party Dr. Scudder suggested that we came to meet us in an automobile. g~ and see them. The oldest girl Of course we enjoyed it. It was repeated for us some musical Arabic much better than an ox-cart; but was poetry. The youngest recited a psalm it right for a missionary? The next in perfect English: "I will lift up day he proposed going over to the mine eyes unto the hills from whence leper asylum; and I wish you could cometh my help. My help cometh have seen the row of little white from the Lord, who made heaven houses, the bright bits of gardens, and earth." There are beautiful the quiet peace, and the sweet purple hills all about Vellore, but she Christian life of these poor sufhad never seen them. The lives of ferers. As we came away, the those girls, shut in tho they are, will Doctor said, "Isn't it fine that I can always be brighter because of their come over here so often? Having friends the women missionaries. this machine makes it possible. There are only two of us doctors at the At Guntur, there is one of the most hospital, and we are very busy with marvelous women in the world, Dr. our medical school. The Rajah gave Kugler, at the head of the magnificent it to me." So it was not a Presby- Lutheran hospital. They are just terian automobile at all! It w~s from building a large new wing and the a Hindu Rajah, who said, "There is Rajah has given a fine new inn for no one who can really understand and the friends of the thousands of pa- treat me as well as these Presbyterian tients. He gave it to the mission in missionaries, and it is such a trouble gratitude for the life of his son, who to keep sending my car for them and was saved in the hospital. Dr. Kugler it takes too long to bring them in slept for two weeks out on the veran- ox-carts in missionary fashion, so I da near the little prince, who she will give them an automobile." The feared would die. One night she doctor said, "We use it for visiting heard footsteps. She did not move, the lepers, too, and that sanctifies it." but listened, and in the dim light she saw the father, the Rajah of that At Lucknow is the wonderful great district, bending over the little Methodist school, the Isabella Thowhite cot praying, "Our Father who burn College, where are gathered not art in Heaven," and pleading for his only Christian girls but the girls from son's life. God gave the little son the college started by Annie Besant back and that father has given his in Benares. The story of her recent heart to Christ. He has not yet had trial and conviction has gone over courage to be baptized, but he will India, and the girls who were in her come. One could see everywhere the school have now been put in this love those people bear the women at beautiful Christian college in Luckthe hospital. now. There is nothing finer or more progressive in American colleges than We had heard frequent criticisms that group of college girls-no, not of the missionaries for their extrava- in WeHesley, Smith or Vassar. Of gance, and wanted to see to what course, we criticized a little, as that extremes they could go on their is always proper for tourists. We salaries of a thousand dollars a year.

said, "We understand that these girls ence in the sacred city of Benares are very well cared for here, that with Its revolting temples, but in the they do not live as they did in their great popular temple of the modern mud huts at home. Is this advis- city, Calcutta, under the shadow of able ?" "Yes," they admitted, 'it is the most popular idol, Kali, goddess true, because in this province there of blood, we were held by villainous are eight hundred young men to be Brahmin priests, whose evil faces graduated from colleges this year and made us shudder at the thought of a large proportion of them are Chris- falling into their hands. They demandtians. They are going to hold lead- ed money which we gave them, and ing places in this province, some finally with a sigh of relief we found will be called to very high positions, ourselves outside the gates. The and we have so many matrimonial filthy court was a veritable shambles applications that we· can not begin after the usual sacrifice of a thousand to supply them all. Those young goats to the goddess. The cheap men do not want girls who know booths with pictures of the hideous nothing but mud huts. They want idol, her red tongue hanging out, the women of intelligence and culture vile symbols, the groups of bold who can take their places with their painted women who serve in the husbands as educated Christian wo- Temple, and above all the wicked men." That seems reasonable, and faces of the oily Brahmin priests we were rejoiced to see throughout left a real and definite impression of Asia just this type of women-the the religion of India that can never "new woman" of the. East. be effaced by either Annie Besant's pleasant interpretations or by the So the mosaic grows, bits of bright- Hindu swamis who lecture to Ameriness taking lovely forms against the can women. For days we were black background of heathenism. It haunted by the horror of it. Not is a darkness that one. who has once did we see in any city or temple not seen can not fulIy understand. of India one pure, elevating, spiritual We four women traveled 30,000 suggestion. Heathenism has not miles with perfect ease, and with- changed since the first chapter to the out accident or fear. The only Romans was written. It will never time we were really alarmed, was in change until the pure Gospel of the the Hindu Temple at Kalighat, in Son of God shall come. Calcutta. We had a horrid experi- "The evangelization of the world in this generation is one of the most urgent of questions, because the moment in which we are living is perhaps the most critical of any in the history of the non-Christian races. The Christian races are permeating every part of the world for material profit. But if the best results to both Christians and natives are to follow this tremendous movement-if the Christian nations are to develop national wealth in peace and under the be"t possible conditions to all concerned-then they must caJ;ry the evangelical truths of Christianity to all these non-Christian people."

-The Right Hon. Viscount Bryce.

Christ's Missionary

BY HENRY W. FROST, SUMMIT, N. J.

Director for N Drth America of the China Inland Mission HERE has been in re- have Christians look high in order that they may live high; and He IDT cent years a marked would have them live high in order change in the kind of that they may lift others equally high. motive presented t a It is supremely important, therefore, men in order to induce to discover what the divinely given them to g i v e them- motives are. The Apostle Paul felt selves to missionary service. In many that these could be exprest in one quarters there has been a positive phrase: "The love of Christ"-that is, decline from the scriptural· and spirit- Christ's love for us-"constraineth ual to the selfish, or at least to the us." But other portions of the Word simply humanitarian. This has re- of God indicate that this one motive sulted in a weakness, both in the includes several others. These moappeal and in its results. It is true tives appear to be three in number. that non-Christian nations are in a It is our purpose to consider these, pitiable state, governmentally, educa- one by one. tionally, commercially, socially, and physically; and it is equally true that A First Motive nothing but Christianity will alter the existing conditions. But such condi- During the earlier portion of the tions do not constitute the appeal ministry of Jesus on earth, He spoke which God makes to His people when very little about missions; but after He urges them to Christianize the His resurrection, until His ascension, nations. The conditions above named He spoke of nothing else. This is a have all to do with the present tem- striking fact, especially as there were poral life and tho a total transforma- many other matters about which His tion might be secured in these re- disciples might have wished to have spects, the peoples so affected-as the Him speak in those last days and present condition of Japan demon- with which He might have desired to strates-would have been brought no occupy ~Himself. During the forty nearer to God than before. While it days of His ascension, one theme was is always true that Christianity civil- uppermost in His mind, and that one izes, it is never true that civilization burden lay most heavily upon His Christianizes. heart. His redemptive work having been accomplished, He longed to have If men are to be made inwardly His disciples proclaim the glad tidings right, and eternal security and bless- everywhere; hence He spoke of this, edness are to be obtained, divine mo- and of this alone. tives, leading to divine methods and results, must prevail. This is the Moreover, when ever our Lord disreason why God sets such high mo- coursed upon the theme of missions, tives before the Church. He would He always spoke as a master to his disciples, as a captain to his soldiers,

as a king to his subjects. At other men and gave them sight; another times He suggested, He exhorted; but was when He saw a leper and here, without equivocation, He com- touched and healed him; another waS manded. Not once did He explain when He saw a widow mourning the how He could demand what He was loss of her dead son and where He requiring; not once did He ask if raised that son to life; another was there were any arguments in answer when He saw the hungry multitudes to His proposals; in full knowledge and fed them; and the last was when of the terrible cost, without allowing He saw multitudes uncared for and any escape from the obligation im- asked His disciples to offer prayer in posed, He simply said, "Go!" their behalf.

In face of such a burning passion All of these passages are interest- and heavily imposed obligation, there ing, as revealing the heart of Christ.

is but one conclusion to reach; the He being the "God of compassion"

Church of Jesus Christ has no choice whose "compassions fail not." But as to whether she will or will not do the last passage is particularly inter- the thing ordered. One who has pur- esting, as it gives a view of present chased His people with His own world-conditions and God's thought blood, One who owns them in spirit, concerning them. For what was true soul, and body, One who is, indeed, that day in Galilee is still true the Master, Captain, and King, has posi- world over; and what Christ was, He tively commanded that His Gospel stiB is.

sha1l be preached throughout the As a result of His ministrations, world. Of course, the Church mav Jesus had gathered great crowds disobey, as, speaking generaily, sh·e about Him, made up of men, women, is disobeying. But under the condi- and children, who had now no place tions prevailing, this is high treason, to turn to for the night, and had and is at her present loss and future many physical and spiritual needs peril. The thing which Christ has still unsupplied. That Jesus had had commanded, is the thing which ought compassion upon the people all to be fully and immediately under- through the day, His words and acts taken. This, then, is the prime mo- attest. But now, seeing the multi- tive which God sets before Christians, tudes in such a pitiable condition, He individually and collectively, namely, had peculiar compassion upon them. that He who has a right to com- Then it was-these physical conmand has done so, and that the ditions suggesting the spiritual-that command, because of the Per son, the great heart revealed its longing, caBs for unhesitating, uncompromis- aud that there came forth the appealing, and continuous obedience, until ing, pathetic cry: "Pray ye therefore the task ordered is fuBy and finally the Lord of the harvest, that He will accomplished. send forth laborers into His harvest."

Christ ever looked on things with A Second Motive a divinely prophetic eye; and there Five passages in the Gospels speak was everything in that present view of Christ as moved with compassion. to suggest a wider vision. We can One was when Jesus saw two blind but think that not a little part of the

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY MOTIVES

emotion which Jesus experienced that which, in the divine economy, makes day was occasioned by the fact that the one and the other possible. As the multitudes before Him were a these passages are vital to our sub- picture of those other, greater multi- ject, we quote some of them without tudes which went to make up a lost comment: world, and also of those other, and "The Son of Man is come to seek and still greater, multitudes which were to save that which was· lost." yet unborn and which would go to make up the lost world which was yet "Other sheep I have, which are not of to be. So the heart bled out its grief; this fold; them also I must bring; and they shall hear my voice; and there shall and so the voice plaintively asked the be one fold (flock) and one shepherd."

help of man. And this same Christ is "Go ye therefore, and teach (disciple) ever looking down from Heaven's all nations."

throne, the same heart is ever feeling "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." its weight of compassionate wo, and "Ye are witnesses of these things." the same voice is ever pleading with "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both His disciples to see as He sees, and to feel as He feels. This, then, is in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in the second motive ·which God sets Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." before Christians, namely, to enter "Delivering thee from the people (the into Christ's compassion for the lost. Jews), and from the Gentiles, unto whom souls and lives of men, and thus to now I send thee; to open their eyes, be moved as He was moved, and to and to turn them fro111 darkness to light, be constrained to do as He did. and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of A Third Motive sins." "That by me the preaching might be The Gospels, recording the earthly life of Jesus, are full of promises- fully known and that all the Gentiles mostly from the lips of the Master might hear." -concerning a coming which would "Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be for the purpose of establishing be come in."

a Kingdom. The Epistles, represent- "And this gospel of the kingdom shall ing the testimony of the risen and be preached in alI the world for a witglorified Christ, continue this theme, ness unto all nations; and then shall and always give the same order, first the end come." the Coming and then the Kingdom. And at the end of the New Testa- "A great multitude which no man ment, a whole book-the Revelation could number, of all nations, and kin- dreds, and peoples, and tongues."

-is taken up with the expansion of Impressive as these passages of the now familiar thought, and tells Scripture are, and clear as their in detail how Christ will come, and teaching is to the effect that mission- what the Kingdom will be. ary service is related to all the world In addition, Gospels, Epistles, and and is for the purpose of gathering Revelation speak of a work to be to God an innumerable number of accomplished, which is preliminary people in preparation for the King to the Coming and Kingdom, and and the Kingdom, there is yet an-

other passage which is even more im- article, makes it clear what share the pressive and clear as related to the Church has in its fulfilment. To put same particulars. As if to remove it in a single sentence, it is this: God any possible misunderstanding in re- is visiting the nations, and Christians gard to the divine plan, the Spirit have the high privilege of visiting led to the declaration and preserva- them with Him. He goes forth, in tion of words which tell us what God the persons of the missionaries, not purposes to do in this present age in to "convert" all the world-since not preparation for the age to come, and all men will accept of Him-but to what part the Church is to play in gather out from it a willing people, the fulfilment of the purpose so an- heavenly in quality and innumerable nounced. We refer to Acts IS :13- in quantity, which shall be to the 18. There James, quoting Peter, is glory of His name throughout time the spokesman, and the great Apostle and eternity. Manifestly, this preconfirms his utterance by stating it paratory work will bring to pass the as a foundation truth that "known event which is described as following unto God are all his works from the it, that is, the Coming of Christ. This beginning of the world." He thus then is the final motive which God says: sets before Christians, namely, to go forth everywhere, preaching the good "Simeon hath declared how God at the tidings to every creature, in order first did visit the Gentiles to take out of that the Church may be made comthem a people for his name; and to this plete and that the King and the Kingagree the words of the prophets; as it dom may come. is written, After this I will return and will build again the tabernacle of David, The Effect of Scriptural Motives which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set These three divine motives, the it up; that the residue of men might command, the compassion and the seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, Coming of Christ, are worthy of upon whom my name is called, saith the being accepted by the noblest and Lord, who doeth all these things." most devoted of men; first, because they represent spiritual and eternal Here, then, is a divine utterance truths; and second, because they and program which set forth the make for the highest glory of God following facts in the following or- and the greatest good of mankind. der: First, a present work of grace No other motives are so uplifting in which God visits and gathers out, and purifying to the person who is preeminently from the Gentiles, a moved by them, and no other motives people for His name; second, the are so sure of divine favor and blessreturn of Christ; third, the restora- ing in their exercise. There is enough tion and establishment of the Jewish power in these motives, singly and theocratic kingdom with its attendant collectively, to raise the missionary worship; and fourth, the salvation in propaganda above everything earthly, the Kingdom-age of the "residue" of selfish and narrow, and to place it, the Jews, and of "all" the Gentiles where it ever belongs, upon the upon whom God's name shall be plane of the heavenly, the spiritual called. And this program, in its first

and the infinite: Moreover there is ese in Toronto. There seemed nothenough potency here to turn the "for- ing to hinder her proceeding to China. lorn hope" of present-day foreign But as we talked, my growing conmissions, in which a Gideon's band fidence was suddenly arrested when of men and women are bravely fight- Miss Stayner unexpectedly declared ing on against overwhelming odds, that there was one difficulty in her into an ever-victorious army of the way which was insurmountable. Church, where the battle will not only be fought but will .also be won, and "I have to confess," she said, "that where the end of saving the elect, and I do not love the Chinese. They are thus of bringing back the King and so ignorant and dirty!" bringing in the Kingdom, will be surely and speedily brought to pass. This was a real obstacle, especially For what foes on earth, or what as she had been working among the demons in hell, could stay the on- Chinese. But in spite of it I replied: ward progress of a people which had determined, in the power of the Holy "Do you know, Miss Stayner, I do Spirit, to obey Christ's command, to not think that the question whether or show forth His F compassion, and to not you love the Chinese is the one press forward with uplifted faces to to be considered; it seems to me that the rapturous and victorious meeting the real question is whether or not with Him who one day will descend you love the Lord." with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of At this, her eyes kindled, and she God? Such motives as these are not exclaimed: "Oh, yes, I do love Him!" simply constraining; they are invincible and triumphant. "Then," I said, "if you love Him, how can you do anything else but An Illustration obey His command, and go?"

Some years ago, a young woman She looked at me earnestly, and of Toronto-a Miss Stayner–came to said: "Do you think, then, that I confer with me about the possibility may dare to go?" of her serving in China. She had heen born and bred a gentlewoman; "Under the circumstances," I re- plied, "I do not see how you may and had had im exceptionally good dare to stay."

education both in Canada and A few days later Miss Stayner Europe; she was an heiress'; and, applied to the Mission; and a few being an orphan, she was free to months later, shortly after her accome and go as she might choose. ceptance for service, she went on her As our conversation advanced I per- way to the field. ceived that she was a young woman of great devotion, having turned her Miss Stayner was not, however, back upon all social allurements and to have the easy time in China which havin~ committed herself to. an many missionaries experience there. earnest and self-sacr~ficing service for At first she was located at the inviting Christ, including work for the Chin- station of Wenchow, where she en- tered into an old, well-developed, and very promising work. She made re- markable progress with the language and she gained the confidence and love of the people. But one night, when she was staying with her Bible-

woman at an out-station, she was "Oh," she answered, "I had forsuddenly aroused from her sleep by gotten that I ever said that; but that lights and voices, and discovered that was before I knew the Chinese; I robbers had forced their way into her love them all now!" room and were stealing whatever they could lay their hands upon. Miss A few years later Miss Stayner Stayner protested, whereupon one of became affiicted with a climatic disthe robbers struck her with a bamboo ease, which is terrible in its process pole. Later, she and the Bible-woman and effect, and it soon became evident escaped from the back of the house, that she must leave the country. She and, clad as they were and in the cold went to a certain "Spa" in Germany, of the winter night, they fled over the where happily she got better, and at hills to a clump of trees and bushes last was able to go back to her muchwhere they hid themselves from view. loved work. Later, her old trouble There they remained for a long time, returned and for a considerable time chilled and horror-stricken, until the she fought against it and would not robbers had sacked their house and give up. But at last it was a question departed. They were found by some of life and death, and she reluctantly of the villagers and were brought took her way back, first to Germany back to their almost ruined home. and then to England. Here, her Miss Stayner was seriously affected, strength gradually failed, and, finally, and it became necessary that she she finished her earthly course by should visit Shanghai for quiet and falling asleep in Christ. It was my rest. Just at that time I visited that privilege to see our friend during place, and, one evening, I asked her this last visit. She was, in spite of about her work and her recent ex- her youth, a physical wreck, her hair perience. After the tale had been being gray, her face being thin, and told, I said: her strength and vigor having de- parted. But she had not one word "Miss Stayner, may I ask you a of regret to express at having gone question ?" to China and was full of grateful praise to God that such a privilege "Yes," she replied, "what is it?" had been hers. And she confest that "It is this," I answered; "do you the one thing which had led her on love the Chinese?" and which gave her ever ample com- I shall never forget the look of pensation for all that she had suffered astonishment which she gave me. was the knowledge that she was doing "Why," she said, "what do you mean? what she could to take the Gospel to Of course, I love the Chinese!" the heathen and thus to hasten the "I was just wondering," I replied, return of her beloved Lord. "if, having gone through such an experience at their hands, you were An Interpretation sorry you had come to China, and if, possibly, you now almost hated the Miss Stayner's life shows beyond Chinese." misunderstanding what is the effect of This remark perplexed her more true scriptural motives upon an open than my first. But I reminded her of mind and heart. Here was a woman our conversation in Toronto. who had everything, naturally speak-

A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

ing, to keep her at home, but who much to say that if Christians should· deliberately chose to go abroad. Here follow Christ as she followed Him was one who had faced the question it would not be long before there of her responsibility tow a r d the would be produced a veritable revolu~ heathen, not emotionally, but calmly, tion in missionary methods and reand who finally had gone forth for sults. Then, indeed, we might hope no other reason than that her Master to see the work of missions turned had commanded her to do so. Here into an apostolic triumph, where the was one who at first had little love old figure of speech, "terrible as an for the heathen, but whose heart, in army with banners," would but feebly the path of obedience, became filled express what God would make His with compassion for them. And here, Church on earth to be. For it is finally, was one who had remained manifest that our Father in Heaven stedfast and even praiseful through has large thoughts toward the heaall her suffering and sorrow because then and that He is ready to use His she had learned to serve with her· saints in their fulfilment whenever eyes on Him who is the Coming One. they will allow Him to do so. It is . Thus the interpretation becomes an to be remembered, however, that this inspiration. Miss Stayner's life and last can only come to pass in the service are a constraining call to all measure in which the followers of who know and love the Lord, to Christ are possest and controlled be wholly obedient to God and to by those motives which are truly and commit all to Him. It is not too wholly divine.

A Prosperous School in Burma BY MISS LILLY R. GRACEY IiA]T the foot of Kipling's lives are greatly influenced by the Old Moulmein Pagoda, education received there. .A new looking eastward to building was recently added to the the Sea, there rises a old one, the need for which had beautiful pile of white prest more and more as the years bricks built into a went by; even "three in a bed" could form very unlike the pagoda above it. not squeeze in all who wanted to It is the Morton Lane Girls' School, come.

a name quite as familiar in Burma as Burma is surprizingly modern and "Wellesley," or "Vassar" in America. wideawake to the opportunities of For nearly half a century, about present-day life. Consequently the three hundred Burmese girls have missionaries have found it necessary been, attending this school each year. to provide for the intellectual· as They are of varying ages, and their . well as the spiritual welfare of its

large Christian· constituency and to begins to 'form' on Saturday, when make it possible for non-Christian in a part of the compound, wee tots boys and girls to come under Chris- sit patiently while a barber shaves tian influences in the formative the hair from the southern hemi- period of their lives. The number sphere of their heads, and the juniors of mission schools has therefore in- work patiently on the part or creased and ·well-trained teachers and 'equator' line of theirs, lest one hair superintendents from the homeland due to run north should by chance are training the rising generation. be falling south. That part must be The Morton Lane School in Moul- just right .or no self-respecting Bur- mein has an interesting setting, for mese girl would think of taking it the city with its 65,000 inhabitants is to church with her next day.

ranked among the most beautiful "When the six o'clock bell rings cities in the East, and it is situated Sunday morning the girls get up, at the j unction of three rivers, the put dormitories in order, and at seven Salween, the Attaran, and the Gyne. o'clock go to morning prayer and Pagodas make it picturesque. Over the study of the Sunday-school the hills of Moulmein Judson used lessons. After: that comes br.eakfast.

to walk. The pulpit in the church Then comes dressing for church and in the city, from which he used to Sunday-school, and forming of the preach, is held very sacred by the line with the little ones in front and Burmans, and still livin·g in Moul- the older ones at the rear, and in- mein are three women baptized by spection by teachers. When all is the immortal Judson. ready the long line moves down the Every Sunday the girls of this road. How picturesque it looks!

school march to church, and so This line grows longer every year long is the procession that it is one and this means more gms under of the sights of the city. Of this Christian influences and more lives Sunday "line-up" of girls, Miss consecrated to Christ and His ser- Hughes gives a vivid picture. "It vice."

MORTON LANE BURMESE GIRLS' SCHOOL, MOULMEIN, BURMA

1915J A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

A SUNDAY MORNING PROCESSION OF BURMESE GIRLS OF THE MORTON LANE SCHOOL, GOING TO CHURCH

Against

In Rangoon, Burma ANGOON is a by-word The plea for abolition is regarded by the timid local press as a wild piece .· for gross and shameless of fanaticism-whereas it is backed by immoralit~, says the the example of many cities which have tried segregation; street preaching in R Young Men of India. the "segregated area" is regarded as "bad taste" and futile whereas it is the ~ So callous has public only sound method of attacking the – . opinion become that evil, and the Bishop and nearly all the clergy have joined in it. The Christians some 500 prostitutes are allowed, under are soundly abused for letting "black men preach to white women," whereas "police control" (which usually means these poor women are daily insulted by any man who cares to do so! "controlling the police") J to carryon Yet there is much encouragement, their odious trade within half a mile says Mr. K. J. Saunders; of schools and colleges, where 8,000 (I) We have demonstrated that the school-boys and hundreds of school- present system, so far from minimizing the evil, is spreading it all over the city; girls are being educated; the "segre- there is hardly a street in the business part of the town without its brothel. gated area:' of Rangoon is intersected by (2) We have been granted an interthe streets through which these children view with the Lieut.-Governor, who showed us all sympathy and courtesy. pass to and from school; the women (3) Some leading doctors agree with strut half-naked through the streets, our claims and methods, and three have spoken at several large meetings of Europeans, natives of Asia Minor, the Y. M. C. A.

Chinese, Japanese, Burmese, Indian; (4) The men of our Indian Branch and some from the Central Branch many of them solicit men quite un- have done splendid work.

checked; some go out in rickshaws; (5) The 'Boy Scouts' of our Central Branch have sold and distributed our all expose themselves without restraint. pamphlets and posters.

Can such be the method by which a (6) Several girls have been sent to hospital; two rescued from a life of British Government seeks to "control" slavery; and a Rescue Home has been opened. vice? Segregation never segregates (7) People are getting angry; This vice; in Rangoon the name is a farce; is what we want.

loose women have entered mlSS101l (8) We are being tried on a charge of trespass and intimidation; but this schools, vile pictures are sold at the only gives more publicity to the scandal.

gates of Christian colleges, very few protests are heard.

At last a Vigilance Campaign has been organized. Mr. John Cowen, known in Colombo and elsewhere as a fearless champion of purity, was in- vited to come and make a study of Rangoon and lead in putting an end to the segregated system.

Mr. Cowen pointed out that prayer and publicity are the simplest and quickest methods: God is waiting for our cooperation, and pUblicity drives out evil as the sunlight drives out the germs of disease.

IN TIPS AND IN TITHES

(9) Meetings are being held in pri- consult ( a) the Bible, ( b) the Ceylon vate houses. Police; these are in closer agreement than they have ever been before. (10) Burmese tracts for schools and colleges are being printed. 6. To "segregate" prostitution in the center of the schools of a great city (II) The Burmese people as a whole is racial suicide; 8,000 school-boys are support us. being educated within half a mile of the "segregation area"; (12) Not one of our statements, circulated broadcast, has been challenged. 7. The parent who sides with the enemy of his children is a monster; (13) The name of Christ has been steadily held up and honored. 8. The schoolmaster who tolerates the present state of this city is unworthy The following is one of several state- of his trust; ments which the committee is circulating: 9. The doctor who says that vice is necessary to health ought to retire or SOME HARD FACTS FOR RANGOON to go back to college; (Guiding Principles of tlu present Purity 10. The citizen of Rangoon who re- Campaign) fuses to take sides is on the side of the devil; I. The policy of segregation is contrary to the principles of British Law; II. The "preachers" are content to be called fools and fanatics for they 2. Prostitution is contrary to the Law are sure of victory. of God, upon which British Law is based; 12. The police are playing up splen- didly and are on the side of righteous- 3· The quickest way to cleanse the ness; city is to preach Christ; 13. The segregation policy of this city 4· This is the only way that is per- is doomed. manently satisfactory; 5· If any man is skeptical let him I· Giving 10 Tips and 10 Tithes IMIR. GEORGE INNES of custom and good nature, and not a says there was a time legal or moral obligation. in his life when he gave for missions as he Mr. Innes gave regularly to support gave to the porter on the local church of which he was a the sleeper or as he member, and in doing so felt that he gave to the waiter at the hotel. He discharged his obligation to the Lord. confesses that he was guilty of tipping But he was willing to go farther, and the Lord. On a sleeper or in a first- he gave a trifle extra to extend the class hotel it is not respectable to fail boundaries of the Redeemer's King- to give a gratuity to the porter or to dom. In doing what many other the waiter in recognition of the service members of the church did there was rendered. The berth and the meal are no sense of obligation, no recognition paid for in full; the tip is a matter of stewardship. Rather than be con- sidered selfish and penurious he gave • From The Missionary Intellizetlcer.

the Lord a coin or a bill in precisely who are able to work at their own the same spirit as he gave a quarter charges and not only support them- or half a dollar to the boy that cleaned selves but support whole stations.

his shoes in the sleeper or supplied his Why should they not do it?

needs at the table. It is not clear to all that the law In the Mosaic economy the people of the tithe has been transferred from were required to give a tithe of all the Mosaic dispensation to the Chris,~ their income from every source. The tian. Some say that there are those Law plainly and pOSitively said, "The who can not afford to give as much tithe is the Lord's." If the tithe was as a tenth of their incomes for the withheld, the people were charged with Lord's work. The testimony of those robbing God, and they were punished who have put God to the proof is that for their sin. The Prophet Malachi nine-tenths with His blessing will go accused the people of his day of rob- farther than ten-tenths' without His bing God, and called upon them to blessing. Does it not appear probable bring the whole tithe into the store- that if the Jew could give a tenth of gouse, and he assured them that, if his income, and if the pagan could and they would do this, the Lord would can give a tenth, the Christian can open the windows of heaven and pour give as large a proportion? Does a out such a blessing upon them that Christian wish to give less than a Jew?

there would not be room enough to If all Christians were to give a tenth, receive it. After the tithes came the there would be money enough in the "free-will offerings." Lord's treasury for local church ex- Since his financial and missionary penses, for missions of every kind, for conversion Mr. Innes has devoted benevolence, and for education. Treas- himself exclusively to the Lord's work. uries would be overflowing. The tithe He has opened an office and furnished is the least that we should give, for it, and supports a staff of workers. many could well afford to live on a Now he is a steward; what he has he tithe and give the remainder.

holds in trust for the Lord. The day Is it not high time that we were of "tipping" is over. substituting the tithe for the tip? Is . Mr. Innes is not the only one who it not high time that we were giving has been tipping the Lord. As long as as the Lord has prospered us? Can we the average offering of the Christian say that we honor the Lord with our people of America for Foreign Mis- substance, when we hand him a tip?

sions does not exceed one cent a week, He is not a pauper asking alms; he is it is plain that the number of "tippers" a preferred creditor, and his claims is very large. There are men and should be satisfied first and to the full.

women whom the Lord has prospered Tip or tithe-which shall it be?

GIVING AND LIVING Forever the sun is pouring its gold He is dead whose hand i3 not open wide On a hundred worlds that beg and bor- row; To help the need of a human brother; His warmth he squanders on summits He doubles the length of his lifelong ride cold, Who of his fortunes gives to another; His wealth on the homes of want and sorrow. And a thousand million lives are his To give Is to live. Who carries the world in his sympathies.

To deny Is to die. – S elected.

~ I"'~t.>/ DEPADTMENT ~- i I"

OF '–. ,………-.'……….~.,.-./.; BEST METHODS 'CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK SOME PRACTICAL PLANS FOR THE YEAR HE best possible New and they were raised up. We asked for money and it came, often from most fJT Year's resolution any unexpected sources. We pleaded that missionary leader can some of our number might go to the make is a resolution to field, and five volunteered. We asked depend more upon prayer and the deepen- for help in making our programs and ing of spiritual life as methods in mis- received wisdom to devise the plans sionary work. afterward outlined in "Fuel for Mis- "The problems are just the same old sionary Fires," and now in use all over problems of how to make zealous our the world. We prayed that the young present members and how to interest people might be faithful in taking their 'the other half,''' says the secretary of parts, and tho 700 assignments were made a Woman's Board in her annual report. in· five years less than a dozen failed in '''Oh, for a Moses to lead us out of any way.

the wilderness of dead-level and in- Such blessings await you, 0 mission- difference!" ary leader, wherever you work, if only The Leader is ready, the Lord Jesus you will meet the conditions!

Himself, and the weapon he offers is prayer. But we make small use of it Unto Him that is able to do and depend on our poor human in- All that we ask ventions instead. All that we ask or think Any society whose leaders are willing Above all that we ask or think to pay the price-the price of earnest Abundantly above all that we ask or prayer-may have a measure of success "exceedingly abundantly above all that think, they ask or think." The Best Methods According to the power that worketh in us, Unto Him be glory.

-Ephesians 3: 20.

Editor has had abundant proof of this.

Years ago, in her old home church Keeping in Touch with Great World (the First Presbyterian, Springfield, Movements Ohio), she was president of a Young Keeping in touch with the great world People's missionary society that was movements of the missionary enterprise able to accomplish a great work through is an important thing for any church.

the prayers of a little inner circle of How best to do it is a question that intercessors that were ever ready to has often puzzled missionary workers.

meet at her call. The sources of information are many, Everything was taken to the Lord in In these days the daily paper may, per- prayer and practically everything prayed haps, be 'placed first. Then there are for was given. We asked for members the religious weeklies and the monthly and got them, We prayed for leaders missionary magazines. THE MISSIONARY

In 1914 How MANY 5 MISSIONARY MEETINGS f DID You ATTEND?

( CONCERTS AND LECTURES { How MANY MISSIONARY BOOKS } DID You READ? NOVELS How MUCH MONEY DID You GIVE FOR MISSIONS?

SPEND ON YO,URSELF?

How MUCH TIME DID You DEVOTE TO PRAYER FOR { MISSIONS? YOURSELF?

In 1915 WHAT SHALL YOUR RECORD BE?

REVIEW OF THE WORLD covers the whole suffice to keep the whole church in field fully with up-to-date news and touch with the whole world. inspiring articles, and once a month the Sunday School Times prints "From the At the present time, when events of Missionary Watch Tower," a page of the utmost importance to the kingdom news gathered by Doctor Harlan P. of God follow one another with such Beach, who is in communication with lightning rapidity, this ,is a matter of hundreds of missionaries all over the special importance. "Let the daily world. papers supply your topicS' and subjects for intercession," said Mr. Benjamin In many societies "Current Events" Starr of Homer, N. Y., at a recent con-' form part of the program. One society ference in Schenectady, "If there is wrote the items of news on slips of news of a battle or other disturbance paper and inclosed them in envelopes where your missionaries are at work, decorated in imitation of a mail-bag; bring this into your weekly prayerothers have used messenger boys de- meeting and turn it into a special meetlivering information in the familiar ing for prayer for that mission. Almost yellow envelopes ·of the telegraph co;~­ every paper has something that could panies. The Presbyterian Church of be so used."

Camden, N. J., makes use of "Minute Such news items give point to the prayers and make them real and vital. Men," a group of persons appointed to In a little pamphlet describing the represent different fields for a year, and Monthly Concert of Prayer in his give one-minute reports of them at the church before he became a secretary of monthly missionary prayer-meetings.* the Presbyterian Board, Doctor A. W. Halsey shows how the two can be Bulletin boards in the church vesti- woven together. bule and the calendars distributed in the pews can also be utilized for this pur- "If any missionaries or mission stapose. But, after all, in this as in so tions are in special need," he says, "a much els'e, the pastor is the key-man. prayer is offered for them, for the Even very brief mention of important native workers and the native Chrisevents in the Sunday sermons, the tians. If there has been any special prayer-meeting talks and the opening ingathering in any field, this is spoken exercises of the Sunday-school would of by the pastor for a moment and a prayer is offered that the new converts *For a detailed account of this —'plan, see "'What may stand firm. If a missionary or a b'MY. itnhueteReMv.enS'amDuidel for a Church Prayer-Meeting," D. Price, in the Sunday·School Times, January 10, 1914.

OF BEST ME'rHODS

secretary is ill, the fact is noted and Sunday-school and the mission bands. prayer offered for him. The sailing of The pastor should always be a member of missionaries, the publication of the the committee e% officio, but it is usually Bible in a new language, a deficiency in considered best to have a layman at its the receipts of the Board, the gift of a head. large sum to the work, and a hundred and one items appearing in magazines, The duties of the committee are to papers or books', or received directly formulate a miss'ionary policy for the from some one on the field-all these church as a whole, to coordinate the are mentioned and made the subject of activities of all the variouS' organizations, earnest, intelligent, brief petitions which and to foster the work in every way serve to intensify our interest in the possible. An excellent manual of sug- work and give a distinct character to gestions indorsed by all the Home and our meeting." Foreign Boanl.s of this country and Canada, entitled "The Church Mission- At some meeting early in the New ary Committee" may be obtained at five Year it is a good plan to give a resume cents a copy from any of the mission of the missionary events of the year boards or from the Missionary Education previous. Abundant material for this Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, is always to be found in the January N. Y. number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and it never fails to arouse A Simple Church Program interest. The following program recently drawn up and adopted by the Sessi.on of Bed- . The Church Mis.ionary Committee ford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, A church that wishes to be really N. Y., has many good features, and will efficient in missionary work should have prove helpful to other churches not as a permanent missionary committee for yet thoroughly organized for missions: the general supervision of aU its missionary activities. "Without an active I.-A Church Missionary Committee missionary committee 'in each chuJ"ch One member each from Session, Bible there is little chance of any steady School, Men's Forum, Woman's Missiongrowth in missionary interest," says' ary Society, Young People's Society-mem- bers to be selected by Session in consulta- Doctor A. V. V. Raymond, chairman of tion with pastor and officers of organiza- ,the Consolidated Missionary Committee tions-Committee to meet in October and of the Presbytery of Buffalo, which is April, to plan general missionary program endeavoring to secure, for the benevolent of church and organizations, and to report boards of the Church, a more systematic to Session in November and May. and generous support on the part of its constituency. "A part of our work for II.-Missionary Meetings and Addresses the coming year therefore, is the organ- 1. Two Sunday morning sermons (not ization of these local committees counting July and August)-one by pastor, wherever possible." one by best outside speaker obtainable. 2. Two or more Sunday evening meet- Such a committee should be appointed ings-one, as at present, to be addrest by or elected at the beginning of the church outgoing missionaries (in June). year, at the same time as other church 3. Wednesday evening meetings-at least officials, and should consist of represen- one every two months, arranged with refertatives of aU the various organizations ence to Sunday morning and evening presof the church-the official boards, the entations, with outside missionary speaker brotherhoods, the women's and young whenever possible. To relieve pastor the~e women's societies, the young people's might be in charge of Missionary Comorganizations, senior and junior, the mittee.

III.-Literature and Calendar Notes 1. A representative in each organization to help distribute leaflet literature and to secure SUbscriptions for periodicals-"The Bulletin," "All the World," "Assembly Herald," "Woman's Work," "Home Mission

Monthly," "Over Sea and Land," "Every ary enterprise. The Best Methods Editor Land," "Missionary Review of the World." was happy to place at his disposal her . 2. A special missionary secretary for missionary library and was interested to church calendar, to supply missionary note that he asked first for historical letters and news notes once a month (one- works covering the whole range of mishalf third page and back page occasionally) sionary achievement, such as Leonard's also to suggest books for reading and "Hundred Years of Missions'." These subjects for prayer and thanksgiving. mastered he took up missionary bio- graphy and the fascinating stories of mis- IV.-Correspondence with Missionaries sions. At the same time he read THE 1. Special correspondents selected to send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD from church calendars regularly to our mission- cover to cover, that he might be in touch aries, to correspond with them, arrange for with present-day needs and achievements. Christmas, and other gifts, and to note needs on calendar. Where did he get the time? He was 2. Letters or extracts from missionaries' a very busy man occupying a respon.sible letters, be read from pUlpit occasionally by position in a large construction ·company. pastor. But his home was five miles from hi5 office and he was obliged to spend more V.-Maps and Pictures than half an hour in the cars both going Showing missionary fields of the church and coming. For more than a year he are to be hung in chapel or elsewhere. put this time into missionary study with the result that he is now one of the best- VI.-Mission Study Classes informed men on miss"ions in the country One or more should be organized to fol- -a leader in missionary work in his low some of the excellent text-books avail- city and church and in the college in able. which he is now an assistant professor of civil engineering. Vll.-Great Missionary Movements . That we keep in touch with the denomi- At the present time the Best Methods national and inter-denominational mission- Editor is having the privilege of placing ary movements of men, women and young her library at the disposal of another people. office-bearer-this time a young woman, secretary of her missionary society-who VIlI.-Proportionate Missionary Giving desires to be thoroughly informed about 1. That this subj ect be presented on Sun- mISSIOns. She, too, is beginning with day morning at least once a year (October Leonard's "Hundred Years of Missions." preferred) . Next she wiIl take up McConaughy'S 2. That a systematic method be adopted "World Work of the Presbyterian for securing pledges from all members of Church," to give her an intelligent idea the church and arranging for special offer- of what her own church has done and ings to various benevolence objects. is doing. Then she will take up mission- ary biography and stories of missions. Educating Church Officers Like the young engineeer, her time is much occupied, but by keeping the books The office-bearers of the church-the on the living-room table and picking them up whenever she has a spare minute, men chosen to be the leaders in spiritual she is making good progress.

things-should not only be interested in The value of inteIligent office-bearers such as these is greater than can be estimissions but should know something mated, not only to the local church but to the whole missionary enterprise. about the past history and the present needs of the great world work committed to the Church by her Lord. Yet the average church officer knows little or nothing about it.

There are, of course, exceptions to this. While residing in Detroit the Best Methods Editor had the pleasure of see- ing a young civil engineer who knew that he would 50on be elected to the eldership in. the Presbyterian Church of which he was a member, deliberately fit himself for the office by a thorough and reverent study not only of the doctrines of the church but of the whole mission-

OF BEST METHODS

Miuionary Anniyerearies in 1915 26, 1890.-Samue1 N. Lapsley sailed for Africa to found the Congo Mission of the Observing missionary anniversaries is Southern Presbyterian Church. 25th annione of the best ways of arousing interest versary. See "Daybreak in the Dark Conand conserving the influence of import- tinent," by Naylor. ant persons and events. An entire program can with profit be devoted to the MAltcH more important ones, and thoS'e less im- 13, 1815.-Birth of James C. Hepburn. portant can be commemorated by some- IOOth anniversary. See "Life of Hepburn," thing in the way of a story, motto, hymn, by Griffis. Scripture lesson or prayer. "Five Mis- 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Thoburn. 75th sionary Minutes" devoted to this by the anniversary. See "Life of Isabella Thopastor at regular Sunday or mid-week burn," by James M. Thoburn. services, the superintendent in the Sun- 29, 1855.-Bishop Patteson Eailed for the day-school, the missionary committee in South Seas. 60th anniversary. See "Life the Young People's Society, or the of Bishop Patteson," by Page. president of the Woman'S' Society, afford 31, 1820.-First missionaries arrived at opportunities for arousing missionary Hawaii. 95th anniversary. See "Transfor- mation of Hawaii," by Brain.

interest not to be despised. APRIL In the. following list of anniversaries 1, 1815.-Birth of William C. Burns. 100th occurring during 1915, an unusual num- anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Mis- ber have to do with events in the lives sions." of native Christians. An interesting and 10, 1875.-John Kenneth Mackenzie sailed profitable series' of talks running through the year might be built up around these. for China. 40th anniversary. See "Life of Mackenzie," by Bryson. JANUARY 13, 1855.-Death of Doctor John Scudder. 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamberlain. 60th anniversary. See "Men of Might in BOth anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY RE- India's Missions," Holcomb. VIEW, August, 1908. 14, 1885.-Baptism of Boyinto, the first Mongolian convert. 30th anniversary. See MAY "Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy Neesi- 11, 1835.-Asahel Grant began work in rna. 25th anniversary. See "A Maker of Persia. 80th anniversary. See "Encyclo- New Japan," by Davis. pedia of Missions." 30, 1885.-First martyrdom of converts in Uganda. 30th anniversary. See "Mackay 20, 1690.-Death of John Eliot. 225th anof Uganda," by his sister. niversary. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. FEBRUARY 21, 1875.-First missionaries sailed for Livingstonia. 40th anniversary. See "Day- break in Livingstonia," by Jack.

29, 1815.-Founding of the Basel Mission- ary Society. looth anniversary. See "En- cyclopedia of Missions."

5, 1885.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. JUNE 30th anniversary. See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Guinness. 4, 1865.-Birth of George L. Pilkington. 50th anniversary. See "Pilkington of 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander Mackay. Uganda," by Harford-Battersley. 25th anniversary. See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. 15, 1870.-Close of Hawaii Mission of the American Board. 45th anniversary. See 13, 1830.-Alexander Duff shipwrecked off "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. the Cape of Good Hope. 85th anniversary. 25, 1865.-Founding of the China Inland 26. ·1835.-First anti-Christian edicts in Mission. Jubilee year. Madagascar. 80th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lull.

600th anniversary. See "The Life of Ray- mond Lull," by Zwemer.

JULY 29, .1875.-0pening of the Doshisha. 40th anniversary. See "History of Missions in 9, 1840.-Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Japan," by Cary. Christians. 75th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. DECEMBER 13, 1830.-Founding of Duff's College, 8, 1840.-Livingstone sailed for Africa. Calcutta. 85th anniversary. See "Men of 75th anniversary. See any life of Living- Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. stone.

23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. 100th 11, 1825.-Baptisrn of Bishop Crowther. anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, 90th anniversary. See "Life of Crowther," July, 1912. by Page.

AUGUST 21, 1795.-Birth of Robert Moffat. 120th anniversary. See "Lives of Robert and 2, 1785.-Death of George Schmidt. 130th Mary Moffat," by John S. Moffat.

anniversary. See "Moravian Missions," by 25, 1905.-Founding of the National Mis- sionary Society of India. 10th anniversary. Thompson. . See "The Christian Conquest of India," by Thoburn. 20, 1835.-Founding of the Domestic and 25, 1885.-Baptisn:I of the first Ainu con- Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes- vert. 30th anniversary. See "History of Missions in Japan," by Cary. tant Episcopal Church, 80th anniversary. Honoring a Missionary'. Birthday See "Encyclopedia of Missions." The annual birthday gathering held in SEPTEMBER honor of Doctor Swain, the first woman 7, 1850.-Allen Gardiner sailed on his last to go as a medical missionary, by the voyage to South America. 65th anniver- Doctor Clara A. Swain Missionary sary. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Field," by Walsh. Church, Castile, N. Y., affords a good 9, 1840.-Death of Ko-thah-byu. 75th an- illustration of the pleasure and profit niversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, that may be derived from the keeping May, 1910. of a missionary anniversary. 21, 1795.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. 120th anniversary. See Dodor Swain was born at Elmira, "Encyclopedia of Missions." New York, but she removed to Castile with her parents at such an early age OCTOBER that the pretty little village has always 7, 1885.-Keith-Falconer sailed for Aden. claimed her as its own. It has always 30th anniyersary. See "Servants of the delighted to do her honor, and shortly King," by Speer. after the Rev. H.. Clay Milliman became 12, 1835.-First missionaries landed in the pastor of the church with which she Fiji. 80th anniversary. See "Fiji and the was so long connected, this annual birth- Fijians," by Calvert. day party was inaugurated. 12, 1875.-Launching of the !lala, first steamer on an African lake. 40th anniver- "We have held it for the past four sary. See "Stewart of Lovedale," by summers-ever since we came to this Lovett. little town," says Mrs. Milliman, wife 28, 1905.–Martyrdom of Eleanor Chest- of the pastor and president of the misnut. 10th anniversary. See "Servants of sionary society, in response to the the King," by Speer. request of the Best Methods Editor for 29, 1885.-Martyrdom of Hannington. information. "How did we come to 40th anniversary. See "Bishop Hanning- start it? Just because I have a fondness ton," by Berry. for anniversaries and because I felt that we could not do too much to honor the NOVEMBER 4, 1835.-0pening of the first hospital in China by Peter Parker. 80th anniversary. See "Uplift of China," by Smith. 15, 1875.~Stanley's appeal for missionaries for Uganda published in the London Daily Telegraph. 40th anniversary. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs.

memory of such an illustrious mission- letters read from absent friends of ary pioneer as Doctor Swain." Doctor Swain and make music an im- portant feature." The celebration is held on July 18 ea,ch year (Doctor Swain was born July 18, Last autumn the anniversary of an- 1834) on the lawn of the beautiful resi- other event in Doctor Swain's career dence she built in 1898 when failing was also observed, tho in an entirely health compelled her to give up her work different manner. This was November in India, and which is now occupied by 3, 1914, the forty-fifth anniversary of her her relative, Mrs. Fred Horning. The sailing to India in company with Isabella hours are from two to six in the after- Thoburn. In commemoration of this noon, and after the program a dainty event, Mrs. Milliman gave on the Sunlunch is served outdoors beneath the day evening following (November 8) in trees. By means of a notice read from her husband's church, a stereopticon the pUlpit and inserted in the village talk on "The First Woman Physician in paper, all friends of Doctor Swain are the Orient," with nearly one hundred invited to be present. Last summer pictures.

nearly one hundred were in attendance, Enlisting an Entire Church and the occasion was most enjoyable. A very remarkable campaign conducted "We vary OUr program as much as by the First Baptist Church, Bridgeton, possible each year," says Mrs. Milliman. N. J., in connection with the Judson "We are fortunate in having an excel- Centennial last year, shows what can be lent sanitarium in our little town which accomplished when an entire church is attracts many missionaries home on enlisted for missions and how mission- furlough. When available we call on ary anniversaries can be used to stimu- some one of these for an address. We late missionary interest and activity. In have had Miss Mary Means, who went response to our request, the pastor, the with Doctor Swain when she returned Rev. D. E. Lewis, has sent us the fol- to India for the jubilee; Ida Grace Loper lowing details: of India; Emily H. Hartwell of China; At a business meeting held early in Esther Baird of India; and Mrs. Char- January, 19I4, the church voted to con- lotte Haskins, also from India, a life- duct such a campaign and appropriate long friend of Doctor Swain." $25 to the expenses. This was used for "We always invite the clergy of sister postage, lantern slides, pig banks, tracts, churches and the presidents of foreign books and other literature put out by the missionary societies in our town to give Baptists for the J tidson celebration. The words of greeting, and sometimes have pig banks were for the offering, one reminiscences from town's people who being given to each family connected knew Doctor Swain when a little girl. with the church. In all 225 were dis- One year when we were studying tributed and each was marked as follows: 'China's New Day' Doctor Isaac Taylor "To be fattened for the Judson offering Headland, whom I met at Chautauqua, and slaughtered at a great meeting of wrote, at my request, a lovely letter of the First Church, April 10."

greeting to the society to be read at the The campaign began on Sunday, Jan-, birthday gathering. Doctor Swain uary I8, and continued until May Jbrought from India 'many interesting almost fifteen weeks. Every organi~a­ costumes which she gave to Doctor tion connected with the church, including Mary Greene of the Sanitarium. We the mission school at South Chapel, was have sometimes harrowed these, dressing enlisted, and letters inviting cooperation our young people in them for missionary were sent not only to the 340 resident, dialogs and exercises. We also have members but to the roo non-residents

also. Throughout the campaign Doctor Books Corson, formerly a missionary at Moul- mein, Burma, now a deacon in this 311 resident members ……………. 533 church, gave very great assistance. The 31 non-residents ……………….. 40 program as carried out, included the 10 Crozier students …………….. 11 following features: 15 Colgate students …………….. 15 5 Missionaries at Ramapatnam ….. 15 Public Missionary Services.-There 10 Christian converts at Ramapatnam 30 were five missionary sermons, six mis- 7 Christian converts at Moulmein " 7 sionary prayer-meetings and three stereopticon lectures during the cam- 389 persons ……………………..651 paign. Three of the sermons were preached by the pastor, one by Doctor Adding to this the 120 books used by John M. Moore, secretary of the Baptist Department of Missionary Education, the u6 members of the study class gives and one by Mr. John S. Ware, Assistant State Treasurer. Three of the mid-week the amazing total of 771 missionary meetings were conducted by the study classes and three were "specials." At books read and studied through the one of the latter Miss Anna Prince of Moulmein was present; at another the efforts of one church in fifteen weeks! Rev. Thomas C. Hanna, of Pottsville, Pa., a grandson of Judson; at the third, The Woman's Missionary Circle accomthe memorial offering was taken. plished the remarkable feat of getting Study Classes.-Special emphasis was placed upon this work and eight classes every member to read "Following the were conducted-six in the Sundayschool, one in the intermediate Christian Sunrise," Mrs. Montgomery's history Endeavor Society, an'd one, a joint affair, in the Senior Christian Endeavor Society of Baptist missions. and the Beacon Lights', a young woman's missionary circle. 116 different persons In addition to conducting study classes were enrolled in these classes. As four persons took two courses, a total of 120 and reading books, all the various organtext-books were sold and studied. izations of the church and its miss'ion- Reading Circles.-One great object of the campaign was to get as many persons the two Sunday-schools, the Woman's as possible to read missionary' books, especially those prepared for the Judson Society, the Beacon Lights and the four Centennial. Accordingly books were sent and letters written to many. Christian Endeavor Societies, Senior, The books used were "Ann of Ava," Intermediate and two Junior-did an "Judson the Pioneer," "Following the Sunrise," "The Call of the World," "The immense amount of special work in the Immortal Seven," "Jesus Christ's Men," and about half a dozen of the old-time way of holding meetings, conducting Judson books that were brought forward and reread by some of the older mem- special exercises, framing pictures, purbers. The results were extraordinary, the total number of books read being as chasing maps, and memorizing mottoeS'. follows: Other features of the campaign were 44 new members added to the church; the distribution of 50 copies of Missions followed by a campaign for new sub- scribers; an Every Member Canvass that increased the pledges for missions and added $100 to the pastor's salary.

The memorial offering amounted to $rr5. "I would like to put in a special word for those crockery pigs," says Mr.

Lewis. "I have used them before and they always interest boys in missions.

On April 10 when the "slaughtering"

took place, a dozen or so were broken and then the whole meeting turned into a social with little groups trying to· gel their money out without breaking the pigs. Everybody had a good time that evening and many members have asked for the privilege of giving again in the same way." .

E I DI

GOD IMPARTIAL-NOT NEUTRAL lowers of Jesus Christ to agree as to MUCH comment has been made since the side which God approves, but this does not mean that God is neutral. It is the beginning of this world-war true that no pleadings, no arguments, no or the fact that the Christians and other personal sufferings can blind Him as to believers in the power of prayer have the real issues at stake or the righteousbeen on different sides earnestly be- ness of the cause that should prevail. seeching Almighty God for His protection and favor to their cause. A paper In view of the wisdom and power of in Italy assured its readers that such God it is indeed foolish for men to petitions have no effect on the Ruler of think that they can, by their prayers, the Universe as he is "Neutral." A turn Him aside from aiding the cause perplexed inquirer in America asks: of justice and love. He will be im- "Have we lost our faith; and is that the partial, but He can not be neutral. He reason why our prayers are not an- will not show favoritism to one party, swered?" but He can not fail to side with the right. In the natural phenomena of the No one who believes in God, the earth, the sky, the sea; in the storms and Father in Heaven, the Creator of the sunshine, in cold and heat; in the in- Universe, the Ruler over all, the One fluence He can exert on the hearts and who so loved the world that He gave His minds and spirits of men, there are a only begotten Son, none who believe in thousand forces at the command of God, this God can believe that He is neutral by which He can determine or teror indifferent when He sees the sorrows, minate the conflict when He deems it the cruelties, the sin inseparably con- best. But there are lessons for men nected with great hatred and bloodshed. to learn that they will learn only through Neutrality implies a degree of indiffer- struggle and suffering, failure or sucence as to the outcome and an unwilling- cess. It was after the experience of ness to influence the final result. Man both victory and defeat that David can not see or foresee with divine vision learned to exclaim: "Some trust in but it requires no prophet to predict chariots and some in horses, but we will that the outcome of this world conflict remember the name of Jehovah, our God." must profoundly influence the progress of the Kingdom of God on Earth. He What then is the use of prayer, and wlio sent His Son to save the world, for what should Christians pray in such is not indifferent as to the horrors of a time of strife when Christendom is war or to the character of the ideals divided? The greatest value of true and forces that succeed. He who prayer is that it helps to bring us into "wills not that any should perish," and tune with the mind of God. None can who is "of purer eyes than to behold hope and none should wish to dictate iniquity," is not likely to hold in check to God as to what He shall do or when all the powers by which He could con- He shall act. The best that we can do trol the outcome of a world~conflict. is to pray that God's will may speedily be done, and that His will may clearly It is impossible, in the present period be revealed to us so that we may coof blind patriotism, even for all true fol-

operate more perfectly. The French, diers. They are knitting warm clothing, the Germans, the Belgians, the Russians, are contributing other comforts, and are the British, the Americans, have In- forwarding literature to those cut off valuable lessons to learn from this war- from the home land.

fare if (lur minds are but open to the There's another more important war- truth. There are lessons of the true fare going on all over the world, one ideals of life, the true forces that make that seeks to spread Iife, not death, to for righteousness, the weakness of extend the spiritual Kingdom of God, materialism, the need for self-sacrifice, not the selfish material advancement of the unity of the race, the supremacy of men. At the front in this campaign God. The sooner men and nations learn there are thousands of men and women thes·e the sooner this war and all war who are cut off from the comforts and will be ended. God will answer prayer comradeship of the home land. Their but it must be prayer that follows the advantages are limited by their isolation . line of His allseeing wisdom and not the and the lack of money. They have not prayer for favoritism. the lecture courses, so plentiful at home, Let us pray that the clouds of battle and are without the wealth of hooks smoke may clear our vision; that the and periodicals so accessible In o·ur thunder of cannon may enable us to hear libraries and our newS stands. A gift more distinctly the "still small voice"; of a broadening, stimulating magazine that the sufferings of the wounded and is often of the utmost value to them destitute bodies may teach us to under- in their personal life and work.

stand the compassion of Christ'for des- The Editors of the REVIEW will be titute souls and that the heroic and grim very glad to cooperate with friends at determination of soldiers to fight and die home to send the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF for country and king may awaken in THE WORLD for one year as a gift to our hearts the loyal purpose to count no some of these self-denying workers 011 sacrifices as a hardship in the service of the home and foreign mission fields.

our Savior and King. This is a time Some of our readers may count it a to pray for enemies, that they may be .privilege to join in this effort by giving on God's side and in His fellowship; the REVIEW for a year to one, ten or to pray for the spirit of peace and pa- one hundred missionaries. We or they tience and love in the face of bitter can select the names in cooperation with antagonisms and sorrow; to pray that the Mission Boards. A special rate is the present waste of men and money offered at $2.00 a year, plus 50 cents may not prevent the progress of the for postage to foreign lands. Whil.: spiritual work of Christ; that the eyes many are remembering the sufferers in of men may everywhere be opened to Belgium, let us not forget the mission- see their sin, their weakness, their aries who are often hungry for mental foolishness and that they may be turned and spiritual food, such as may be to seek forgiveness and wisdom through found in the REVIEW. Will you join Jesus Christ; that in the face of death in this movement to send the REVIEW they may seek eternal life-the God- free to 5,000 missionaries at home and life in this age and in that which is to abroad? So many letters come asking come. for the REVIEW from those who can no~ TREMEMBER THE MISSIONARIES afford to subscribe, that we are unable HE patriots in the countries now at to meet the demand. . war, who are not able to go to the There are other ways of "remember- front, are seeking in many ways to help ing" the missionaries that should not 1;>e bear or lighten the burden of the sol- neglected. Remembering at Christmas time is one way to lighten their burdens, hand there will be a general scheme of another and most important and effec- topics to be presented month by month tive way is "remembering in prayer." so that the whole world-fidd may be Many missionary workers have testified covered adequately in the course of the to the remarkable uplift and power that year. For the sake of those who wish has come in their work, giving victory 5n to use the REVIEW in making programs answer to prayer. How many are pray- we give below a partial list of topics: ing for their brothers and fathers and husbands in Europe. Should we not JANUARY: more earnestly and constantly remember in prayer the officers at home and The World Outlook. the workers on the field who are giving Church Plans for the Year. their lives to the cause of Christ? Thus Prayer and Missions. we may share in the conflict,· the victory The Home Base. and the reward. FEBRUARY: THE PROGRAM FOR 1915 China and the Chinese. EACH year brings new needs, new Confucianism and Taoism. problems, new leaders, new. strug- Chinese in America. gles, new victories in the missionary work. Eternal vigilance is required to MARCH: keep abreast of the campaign, but he who fails to keep a broad outlook loses Mexico and Central America. in inspiration and in power. City Missions and Social Service. Oriental Christianity. During the coming year the Editors of the REVIEW plan to make the maga- APRIL: zine still more effective and attractive, if possible, than it has been in the past. The Indian Empire. Hinduism. The leading writers on mIssIOnary Foreigners in America. themes are h'elpillg to make it invalu- The Native Church. able. In this number, for instance, we have articles by Robert E. Speer, Henry MAY: W. Frost, Gilbert Beaver, Fred B. Smith, and others. In the coming Siam and Laos Malaysia. months, we are to publish papers from Buddhism. Dr. John R Mott, Mr. Sherwood Eddy, Bible Distribution. Rev. John H. Jowett, Dr. Charles L. The American Indians. Thompson, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, William E. Griffiths, and from many JUNE: Fetishism. other workers at home and mission.aries abroad. The Department of Best Africa and Madagascar. Methods is to be maintained with its Industrial Missions. invaluable practical suggestions to pas- Negroes- in America. tors, Sunday-school workers .and leaders in local missionary societies. A special JULY: page of stimulating facts is to be added that will be suitable for quotations on The Islands of the Sea. church calendars and in missionary Arctic Missions. meetings. Missionary Administration.

In addition to articles of timely inter- AUGUST: est that can not be announced before- Roman Catholic Europe. The Papacy. The Mountaine.ers of the South. Woman's Work for Women.

SEPTEMBER: Japan and Korea. The Japanese in America. Shinto. Evangelistic Missions.

OCTOBER: Moslem Lands. Mohammedanism. Medical Missions. Young Peoples' -Vork. NOVEMBER: the cause before giving, or shall at least refer to other responsible parties South America. who have investigated. Frontier Home Missions. Educational Missions. Many appeals come to the Editor of The Greek Church. the REVIEW to help needy and worthy causes, and many inquiries are made DECEMBER: concerning those who are collecting money. A good story of "wonderful The Jews. wnversion and remarkable evidences of Missionary Literature. Unoccupied Fields. Children's Work for Children.

CONTINENTAL MISSION STATISTICS the power of God," an eloquent tongue or pleading voice, is not sufficient evi- NOone can examine our statistical dence of the worthiness of an object. table showing the figures for Prot- Oftentimes the more useless the cause estant Foreign missions of Continental the better wiJI be the story-a good societies without a feeling of sadness. story is necessary and does not need The work of these flourishing and grow, to adhere to facts. A few years ago a ing societies has been almost paralyzed. New Zealander told a wonderful story The missionaries are cut off from their and obtained large sums of moneyhome base and many are living in an which he used on himself. Another enemy's country. The British govern- man from India told of a – remarkable ment is giving protection, but many are farm which he had made a Christian necessarily under surveillance because of colony-but he was described as a liar the danger of spies. The British mis- by those missionaries who were his sionaries are treating their German neighbors in India. But of all lands, brethren as Christian comrades and are Syria, Armenia and Persia seem to be ready to offer ass'istance to any _who most prolific in false money-beggars. may be in need. Word has just reached us from The work of the German societies Canada that certain Armenians from shows a distinct gain over last year. Asia Minor have been deported (into The home income increased nearly the United States) f0r obtaining money $500,000, and 32,000 are added to the under false pretenses. They tell a good total number of communicants reported. story and have collected thousands of French, Netherlands and Scandinavian dollars. They produce letters from societies also report a gain over 1913. Bishops in Asia Minor and Persia and What will be the report next year? The even from Christian missionaries in Continental missions and missionaries America. There are nine of these men should be earnestly remembered in our engaged in -this business who have been prayers. Their missionaries are at work deported at one time, but there are in African colonies, in Turkey, Persia, hundreds of others who must be guard- Russia, India, Egypt, Micronesia, and ed against. Their letters are either other countries involved in the war. forged or obtained under – false repre- MISSIONARY "CONFIDENCE MEN" sentations, their photographs are unre- M ANY a good cause suffers because liable and their "orphanages" are mir- of its goodness, and many a gener- ages or belong to missions that have ous giver is imposed upon because of given them no authority to collect funds.

his – or her generosity. There are There is too much need for money in "fakirs" in missionary circles as well as reliable missionary work for Christians in business, and it is advisable that to be careless stewards. If unknown those whose hearts prompt them to give men and women call, their stories to the great work of God and the relief should be inyestigated and if found un- of suffering humanity shaH investigate true the police should be notified.

OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE

(Copyright, 1915, by the M,SS'ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.) STATISTICS GATHERED BY PASTOR E. BERLIN, GERMANY (See page 60) FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER HEATHEN PHYSICIANS LAST YEAR .!:l CONTINENT OF <<>> EUROPE ….0..:. Foreign Countries in which Missions are NAME OF ORGANIZATION V) Sustained and Number of Missions (Abbreviated) "..0: (5 1. Germany I 1 I I 1 I Berlin •.•••…..•.•.••••.••..•••• 1824 $380,812 I $59,052 1181 2 33 113 : 31 2971 31 I 1,615 1,646 1,9431 6;: I 58 39,023 34,552 5,620 I 309 3,630 1 5,620 I ? 12 295 738 29,7141 21 ? I 18,504 China, (2), Eastern and Southern Africa. 166 220 2, 1 96,325 i i 46 4,140 12,410 7,471 1,339 1,393 7,471 i '66 523 2 84 Breklum …………•…..••.•.•• 1877 2: [… ~ 21 1 7 54 …. 166 29 43 2,638[' …• 1 18,000 India, Africa (2 leper asylums). 1,211 67 106 ,; 34 ! 104 184 Charity in the East……. . • • • . • • .. 1896 112,524 :1 3 3 10 ;I ? ? •… 1 …. [ 2 29 *37 3,400 1 3 ? Turkey, Asia Minor. General Prot. Miss. Union •••..•… 1884 46 …. German Baptist …••.••.••.••.•••• 1890 I 6 1,053 1,154 13 19 I 5,918 I 5; 1 14 8 21 360 479 ?3 ? ? 2 154 103]' 2 3 6,087 Japan, China. 67,315 I , I 25 31 3,557 ••.. 17 1 . . . . 39 7 60 128 9 ? 3,124 312 :J 8 1,643 1 6 2 ? German West Africa. 59,4961 2,367 ! ?30 6 218 German East Africa .•.•.•••….••• 1886 62,860 3,432 19 ' … . 25 80 •… 104 :: 1 1,278 990 571 109 1 104 3,850 ] •.•• German East Africa. German Orient …….•..•••..•••• 1900 5,122 1 32,359 i 1 ••.. 2 31 1 ?1 *4 *290 I 1 1 5,072 Bulgaria, Turkey, Persia, Russia. •••• i 8,873 4 4 73 507 i ····1 ? 66 341 10,106 1' … •••• i 3 Gossner ••……•……••.•.•••… 1836 99,9261 14,1541, 47 ..•• 8 37 9 101 43 1,010 34,538 66,371 12,125 1,541 4,872 12,125 I 459 (2 asylums for lepers), India (3), German West Africa. Hermannsburg ..•………….•.•• 1849 134,923 I Jerusalem Union …………•….. 1852 32,554 35,867 61 , •… 55 3 119 4 356 220 34,945 42,268 1,769 1,353 2,933 43 287 (Asylum for lepers), India, South Africa, Persia.

….. i 1 2 63 22 4 2 ? ? '::-:1 5 12 10,::: Ii : : : : Palestine. 3 3 Kaiserswerth …..•.•….•••.•.••. 1836 ?I 128 67 6 5 474 4 7,422 Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, Turkey.

Leipsic .•……•…….•• , …….. 1836 225,636 937 56 1 …. 7 17 81 23 148 171 252 287 11,132 12,034 717 924 904 717 230 357 19,237 1 26,594 India. British and German East Africa. 11899096 61,233 9, 1 96 174 . …………..•……• 1j 29 1 …. 19 29 78 .••. I 96 37 3,015 ? *437 *78 *437 '39 *2,0281 …. 2 Micronesia (China, see China Inland Missi<>n). Lelbenzell 325,789 524 2,170 2,537 Moravians *…………………. 1732 *52,381 50 108 255,688 i 142 1 …. 40 172 12 367 48 2,122 187 35,238 65,368 6,773 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 4 India, South and Central Africa, West Indies, South and 2 38 41' 1,523 1 …. Central America, Australia, Indians, Eskimos. Neuendette1sau ….•..•……….. 1886 473 II 26 …. , ..•• 8 22 2 58 … . 50 29 2,718 1,260 1,636 364 154 1,636 …. 1,050 New Guinea, Queensland.

N eukirchen ….•……••••.•…•.. 1881 43,519 630 I 33 I 1…. ? 9 43 … . 129 129 172 38 ? 3,111 1,043 161 841 311 15 253 2 20 41 2,442 7 31,183 Java, British and German East Africa.

North German ………" ………. 1836 128,579 I 11,448 1 21 1 •… .••• 5 9 51 6 245 251 302 164 ? 4,955 6,386 406 628 9071 406 •… 1 87 187 7,224 German and British West Africa. Rhenish ..••……….•…..••.•• 1828 312,4881 25 385 6113 116,531 23,625 Eight Other Societies ..•.••..••.•.. .:..:.:..:.1 217,864! I = 77,6451 171 4…. 20 40 I 2,881 i 2,921 3,306 117 42 ? 1 102,622 9,231 16,891 23,625 73 43,624 7 277 839 50,549 2 6 83,744 South Africa, Dutch East Indies (5), China. 2,446,5831 3,048 3,871 742 Total •…•••……..•..•.•••.•• 17,0181 68 3 . • . . 87 27 212 21 144[" 49 ? I 4,752 368,276 62,954 205 ~I~I-?- ? 1 10 87 6,108 1 4 ? –rn 146 358 500,486 –s4Q l—-ui I i l l -70-4 i l l -3-6-3 -2,-16-6 I 9,169 9,387 11,553 I ?108 278,356 19,336 35,957 56,856 755 80,358 54 1,601 3,630 190,4341 26 29 197,656 I iii 1 1 I ! iii 1 1 I Bas}~oc~:~~~~~~~~~•••••.••• 1815 1 483,242 127,685 1 214 5…. 125 190 Ii 33 __ 567 57 i 2,0391 2,096 2,663 73 : 816 39 41,166 30,435 5,346 3,450 I 3,501 5,346 5,640 12 261 853 56,611 6 8 65,214 India, China, German (2) and British West Africa. 24 21 ? 2,994 South Africa, Portuguese East Africa. Mission Romande •.•.•..••..•••••• 1875 I 69,125 12,866 18 4 10 77.:..:.:..:. ~"I ~ ~ 1_31 ~ ~ 2,529 151 I 18 2,994 ? 2 68 101 3,191 3 ..•• 216, 30,435 8,340 3,601! 3,519 I 8,340 Total (incl. one other society)… I 555,390 140,551, 232 9 1381 59 654 57 I 2,147, 2,204 2,8581 86 ; 898 39 43,695 5,640 14 329 954 59,802 9 8 –65–,21–4 — — — — — -. – —— .n '.'" I " I ", '" I "" Pari~;o!~a~~.~ ,I…. " .•.•••••.•.••••• 18221 I I .. ! "'" '"'''' ".'" I"'" I".'" ?? ? ? t24,040 i? ? Africa (5), Melanesia (2), Polynesia. "'.'" '".''' I " I 'SO , =1= 4. Netherlands 25,536 1,490 71 1…. 2! 3 i 2! 15 i …. I ?161 16 31 6 5 …. 1 645 1,541 ? I 44 …. i ? 1 40 16 1,000 zI 2 38,000 Dutch East Indies (2).

Neth. Mennonite Union ••••••••.••• 1847 Neth. Missionary Union ••••••.•••• 1858 *27,209 *3,007 i ? 12….. .•. 4 31 19 ••.• i 80 1 80 99 10 20 …. i 1,408 1,358? 64 79 ? 1 33 30 1,611 4 1 3 24,151 Dutch East Indies.

Netherland Society ••••••••••.•••• 1797 80,565 1 ?1 19 31 1 8 i ?: 8 1 39 •.. , i 159 159 198 15 159 …. I ? 18,503 ? ' 911 1,061 ? 2 32 126 10,845 2 2 61,487 Dutch East Indies (3).

? : ? 51,655 II 153 i 16 146 .•.• ! 7,647 ? i 506 i 649 1 ? Dutch East Indies (2), Dutch New Guinea. Utrecht Union ……………….. 1859 18. ••. . ..•…. I ? ' …. : 18 …. I 153 171 ? 1 33 128 ?I–?- 4,567 1 …. ········1 59,286 ?831 60 Four Other Societies•••••••••••••• iIi = l—m ——m I 14 27 244,251 ~ –8-6 1–4 –1 ? I " 113 1 . "'1 ? ?1 3,000 _ _6 _ _ ? '] 30. .•• 24 : 41 58 ••.. 1 i 83 141 I' 20 1 50 ••.. I 1,177 [ 1,410 Total •••…•••…….••••• ••••• i 11491 640 ~ I 380 -.-..-. 3,230 30,459 –?-: 1,6381 1,789 –?- ? 5 138 360 21,023 15 7 1123,638 5. Scandinavia I 3~ 6 1 Danish Society . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . , 1821 119,885 1 2 •••. 26 21 86 7 263 270 356 20 42 7 1,032 1,613 286 136 ? 64 3,035 3 3 83,591 India, China. Seven Other Danish Societies.••••. 53,000 China. 782 10 12 34 … . 25 25 59 7 ? ? ? ? 55 ..• 9 360 3 ? South Africa, Madagascar (2), China (2 asylums for lepers). India, Ceylon, South Africa. Norwegian Luth. China Mission ..•• 1890 68,942 131 19 1 •.•. 17 9 46 … . 89 89 135 11 27 716 130 176 30 ? ? 1 18 11 401 1 ? China, Chinese Turkestan, Belgian and French Kongo, Russia. Norwegian Miss. Society……….. 1842 248,925 6,679 India. East Africa (3). *68 *2 *2 …. *58 -30 *160 lOt 1,460 1,561 1,721 49 ?114 883 30,301 57,633 5,680 2,662 3,956 5,680 813 23,365 7 23~ 221 8,989 3 3 25,350 German Southwest Africa, China. Japan. Three Other N <>rwegian Societies… • .•. 28,115 193 8 …. 6 7 21 ?127 132 153 7 67 1,378 2,269 657 329 141 657 64 1,276 Church of Sweden Miss•••…….. 1874 88,907 4,775 266 271 340 20 119 5,237 Belgian Kongo. Swedish Missionary Union .•…..•• 1878 123,637 1,422 24 1 •••• 2 22 20 69 297 297 424 18 92 3,420 4,246 1,573 395 301 1,573 1 40 230 5,876 21 ? Swedish National Society …•….•. 1856 3,909 239 337 3 20 101 2,576 98,080 ! 56 1 …. 40 30 127 1 20 201 3,394 ? 422 20 ? 14 1,512 2 4 I1 13,586 29 2 .••• 8 24 35 98 234 24 31 1,661 2,077 197 ? 1 .•.. 13,800 Seven Other Swedish Societies ….. . 134,006 1 ?I,033 20 1 ••.• 37 I 46 44 148 259 260 408 36 ?65 16 2,551 ? ? 60 1,500 1 8 ? Finnish Miss. Society ••…..•…..• 1859 66,894 1,752 141 212 27 •.•• 2 …. I 25 17 71 •.•• 141 12 63 1,848 1,675 284 150 2 66 61 3,715 2 2 8,695 Lutheran Finnish Society ………. 1873 16,033 2 •••• 4 2 3 11 …. 7 7 181 4 – -? – – 1 ? 1- -?- ?50 ? 22 2? 9 350 ····1···· 12 837 25,282 —- Total (incl. one small society) ..• 1,053,174 20,676 292 16 – 1 – 5 57 274 242 888 124 3,174 3,298 4,186 212 709 " 9181 46,301 69,908 7,910 4,789 4,736 7,910 – 1 – === – – 17 405 943 32,965 16 22 145,022 —— — 1,593 111,280 i I 1,621 121,161 — I ==== I 6. Belgium 1 ! II I i I Societe BeIge des Miss. Prot. au ! 1 . I I I I — — — — — — _ 1 – =~I1=~ 90 2,478 15,887 328,264 I I I= Kongo* 1 1910 ===4=,3=1=0 5,396 1,065371,582 499,078 90,040 No Report Rece I ived = I = 1 = = = 1 = Total Continent of Europe (1914 = 1 ~ ~ I~ Reports) ……….•.••……• — — —- — $4,503,883 [$732,148 [ 1,5081 j _6 /1,292 4,036 488/15,765 16,253 20,289 1 1,070 30,765 47'3781183'9421' 531,530 31,463 63,938 81,747 Total 1913 Reports.••..••••..••. i 469 3,812,3691 687,4731 1,435 41 I 6 378 1,081 657 3,802 14,887 15,356 19,1581 1,002 5,467 ?76 ! 356,694 623,791 89,580 94 2.189 5,456 301,568 63 36 567,580 'Signifies that no recent report was at hand. Last year's figures given. tReport incomplete. Rieport of "Miss. Fran~aise, Prot., et Kabylie" not received. tAn international society. "Includes both adults and children.

WODLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NE S THE WORK AND THE WORLD year ago, the sum he named was com- pleted. Every penny earned will be "0 God'. Search for Man used in Christian work. "These stores THER religions have risen out of will support missionaries, they will pay man's search for God, but Chris- the salaries of ,ministers, they will comtianity is God's search for man. And fort the needy, they will furnish the we dare not interrupt it-we who have lessons of Christianity to the untaught." received only to give. It came to us Mr. Duke is sixty years of age, and has when we were savage and comfortless, been a member of a Baptist church for and has made us what we are, and from twenty-five years. Since his young manus it must go to the old and new peoples hood he has given a tenth of his earnof the earth. Asia, Africa, and these ings to Christian work. islands that sleep in the lap of the Pacific are pleading, 'We would see The Miuionary Physician Jesus.' " NOT long ago a missionary who "'Oh, where is He that trod the sea? studied theology and medicine was 'Tis only He can save.''' believed to be doubly equipped for the foreign field; now, concentration and Who Will Go? not diffusion is the word. Nevertheless, the idea that the missionary should be I N the United States there is one or- doubly equipped has been conserved, in- dained minister to every 594 people; asmuch as the spiritually minded mis~ in Africa there is one to every 82,152 sionary physician can do the work of the people; in Korea there is one to every physician and the evangelist. 123,7II people; in Japan there is one to every 172,538 people; in India there is The missionary physician has marvelone to every 321,448 people; in China ously unique opportunities which make there is one to every 476,462 people. possible his being a doubly equipped There are 1,557 principal cities in China man. His point of sympathetic contact, unoccupied by missionaries. The vast- physical disease, is assured from the ness of the caU seems to be beyond our very start. Further, if the doctor shall powers of comprehension. Certainly it inspire his nurses and helpers with the is beyond any adequate response on our evangelistic spirit to the extent of part as yet. creating an evangelistic atmosphere, one can scarcely imagine conditions more M The Profits for God suited to the winning of men to· the R. H. Z. DUKE, a Ba:>tist of Texas, Savior. In addition to all this the is giving to the cause of religion the hospital may send out its nurses through proceeds of his twenty-one "nickel" (five a city and find the distrest who would cents or 20d. per article) stores. He gladly come to the hospital-haven if and his wife agreed with their con- orily they could, and so may actually science four years ago to turn the earn- bring help and heal them. The ordinary ings of these stores to the use of Chris- evangelist must go to the mountain, hard tianity, when his savings should amount and obdurate with prejudice while the to a hundred thousand dollars. Over a

physician evangelist stands in his lot, Disciples of Christ beckons, and lo! the mountain comes to him, and truth-seeds are sent back for MEN and millions: these were the planting in the homes and villages 01' key words of the sixty-fourth anthe country.-Korea Mission Field. nual convention of the American Chris- tian missionary societies of the Dis- Perils in the Every-Member Canvass ciples of Christ, held in Atlanta, Ga. The attendance at several sessions of the I. Unprepared church for the canvass. convention numbered 10,000, including 2. Untrained leadership. 3,000 delegates. Thirty-eight States 3. Unprepared canvassers. were represented. Less than a year ago 4. Overemphasis on either budget for A. E. Cory of pncinnati, then a mis- sionary in China, was sent back to current expenses or missions. America by his fellow missionaries to plead for a quarter of a milIiondoIIars 5. The canvass is made an end, not a for missions. When he landed it was with the determination to raise $1,000,- means. 000. The Board of Missions had even 6. Inefficient check-up. greater faith and after much praying 7. Not foIlowed up quarterly. and planning the sum of $6,300,000 was 8. No missionary treasurer. decided upon for enlargement of mis- 9. AU done by the preacher. sionary and educational work at home ro. Not made annually. and abroad. R. A. Long of Kansas City gave $1,000,000, and the second million NORTH AMERICA is already nearly raised.

RAmerican Roman Catholics and Mis.ions The movement also has definite plans OMAN Catholics of the United for s'ecuring 1,000 young college men States are steadily advancing to first and women for missionary fields and is place in support of the missions of their adopting the "Every-Member Canvass" communion, and supplanting France in plan, giving each and every member of that respect. Ten years ago the French the denomination an opportunity to par- Church gave $815,000; five years ago, ticipate in the maintenance or extension $675,000; and last year, according to of its missionary, educational and reports just made public, $590,000. Ten benevolent interests. years' ago the United States Roman Catholics gave $45,000 a year, and last I Methodist Finances and War Relief year, according to the same report, N spite of the European war and busi- $44°,000. The headquarters of the one ness depression the regular receipts great Roman Missionary Society are at of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Lyons, with considerable offices in Paris Methodist Episcopal Church for 1914 and Rome. The Society's income last were $1,170,258.97. This shows an inyear was $1,622,996. It was the largest crease of $I2,789.57 over 1913, which in its history, but the total is far smaller had held the record as banner year. than that of a dozen Protestant societies in America. The great givers to Roman There was received in February from Catholic missions are, among American a friend whose name for the present is dioceses: New York, with gifts last year witheld from the public, securities, the amounting to $157,000; Boston, $57,000; market value of which at that time was Philadelphia, $53,000; Cleveland, $7,800, estimated at $175,000. The money wasand B,altimore, $7,100. Not a city in ta be used for the ~rection of a building Rom~J1' countries, like AUl'tria, Italy, at Budapest, Hungary, and another at Belgium anq.Spain, comes ,anywhere near Petrograd, ·Russia, and for the benefit of th,e gifts .~af these gener9us Roman the William Nast CoIlege at Kiukiang, Catholic Americans.–,-Th~Chfwchman.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

China; $50,000 was to be set aside for to fore given to Turkey. Successful rethe Permanent Fund of the Board. sults imply careful preparations, and the plans for this campaign included an The retired missiqnaries fund which illustrated and clever circular addrest was begun last year by a gift of $75,000 to all undergraduates, another circular was increased by a gift of $50,000. to all the alumni, a group of forty can- vassers representing dormitories, "frats" At the November meeting of the and clubs, wide advertisement by posters General Committee of the Methodist in dormitories and prominent points on Board, the effect of the war upon mis- the campus, an outside speaker to presion work was carefully considered. The sent the conditions in Turkey, a public loss of ministers and men in the belli- meeting where subscription cards were gerent countries and in neutral states passed and signed, followed by a canvass under military mobilization; the depres- of all the dormitories begun immediately sion of business in Italy, Scandinavia on Sunday night following the meeting. and Switzerland; the war rates of ex- On this night they reached 30 per cent. change in the trasmission of funds; the of the college and the next night the rise of prices, even in South America, attempt was made to complete the list. the Philippines and Korea; the demoralization of Mexico and the poignant Chinese Women Student. in America hurt of Belgium were cited. A strong committee recommended an appeal to ONE of the most significant pieces of the Church to raise by special collections work carried on by the Foreign at least $225,500 for war relief. Department of the National Board of Young Women's Christian Associations Missionary Exhibits Accessible is the hold which it has obtained upon Oriental young women studying in T HE Missionary Education Movement America, . Association leaders have has organized a department to act brought them, as far as possible, into as an interdenominational agency for the close touch with the best American home supply of material which may be rented life, and the generosity of one friend for missionary exhibits, entertainments, has made it possible for every Oriental plays, and meetings. woman student in the United States to be invited each year to one of the sum- It has issued a "Catalog of Exposition mer conferences conducted by the Naand Exhibit Material," in which are an- tional Board in various parts of the nounced costumes, scenery, curios, and country. It is appropriate, therefore, other accessories used in dramatic pres- that the Association should concern itentation in connection with missionary self with the coming of ten Chinese girts, education. This material is illustrative the first to be sent on the American Inof the life, customs, and religions of demnity Fund, tho China has sent numnearly alL non-Christian peoples and of bers of young men in the last five years'. several phases of Home Mission work. It is a striking fact that they are all The catalog may be procured from any Christians, and eight of them are da:ughof the Home or Foreign Mission Boards ters of Chinese Christian clergymen, or Societies, or direct from the Mission- They were chosen by competitive examiary Education Movement, New York. nations held in English in Peking. All the way from China officers of the How Dartmouth Students Did It· Y. W. C. A. have had friendly oversight of the girls, and the National Board in A MISSIONARY finance campaign at New York will assist in sdecting the' Dartmouth College, Hanover, New schools they will attend. ,It is a chal- .Hampshire, in the interests of the work at. Mardin, Turkey, raised $712, in contr~st to the $35 that Dartmouth has here-

lenge to the Christian Church of the $750,000. Last year those churches and United States, in whatever institutions organizations which are reckoned in the or communities these young women may tabulation of missionary offerings confind their home, to put about them the tributed $604,895, being $42,794 in exstrongest Christian influences and to see cess of the previous year; so that it that these women from far-off Chinese seems probable that the larger amount, churches shall be so matured in their $750,000, will be contributed. All this Christian life that they may go back to is heartening, in view of the hundred become leaders in the vital development and one demands made upon Christian of the womanhood of China. individuals and churches; in view of th.e business depression that has prevailed; Oriental. at Service. in California and in view of the many, Christians and others, who are not enthusiastic in the I T is worthy of note that when the matter of missionary operations. When crypt of the new cathedral in San three hundred and fifty busy Christian Francisco was dedicated this year, men gather at a banquet at such a time "From Greenland's Icy Mountains" was as this, and resolve to go forward in this sung by a choir from the Japanese mis- matter of advancing the Kingdom of sion, and "Jesus shall Reign where'er the God, it may be expected that, by the Sun," by a Chinese choir. Addresses blessing of God, the end will be achieved. were also ·given by Chinese and Japan- -Canadian B($ptist. ese clergymen. Fifteen hundred and fifty-three Bibles and New Testaments LATIN AMERICA were presented to the officers and men of two Japanese cruisers in San Fran- Improvement in Porto Rico cisco. Representatives of the Bible Society, of the Federation of Churches REV. C. J. RYDER, who went to and of the Japanese-American evan- Porto Rico in 1902 to open the gelization society, Dendo Dan, partici- Congregational miSSion, has recently pated' in the formal presentation which visited the island, and writes in The took place on the afterdeck of Admiral Advance of the marked progress in these Kuroi's flagship, the Asama. The flag- twelve years along industrial, educaship's band played the national airs of tional, ethical, and religious lines. He the two countries, and in addition, "I says: "The sanctity of the home has love you, California," which, in view of been emphasized by the Protestant Californian legislation, indicates a rea- churches that have been established. The sonable spirit of forgivenes.s· on the part public school system developed by the of the visitors.-Record of Christian superintendent of education of the Work. United States is excellent and compre- hensive. It includes kindergarten, in- CANADA dustrial training and high-school work in many of its schools. An excellent Missionary Giving in Toronto university has been erected at Rio Pied- ras that would be an honor to any SEVEN years ago, the combined giv- country. '(he percentage of illiteracy ings of the Protestant churches in has been reduced and bright, energetic Toronto to missionary objects amounted students are being trained in these difto about $150,000. In November, 1907, ferent institutions." Industrially, the the Laymen's Missionary Movement, at most striking feature is the gradual its inaugural meeting, decided to make development of a middle class, which did the objective for the ensuing .year; not exist when Spain surrendered the $350,000. That objective was attained; island. and now the objective for the current year has been made no less than

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Mexico local Evangelical Alliance has been in successful operation for several years. A LARGE number of former pupils The membership is made up of repre- of the People's Institute, a school sentatives of the same four organizaconducted by the Disciples of Christ at tions. It holds monthly meetings for its Piedras Negras, are now occupying members, and has carried through sevpositions of influence in the government eral union evangelistic efforts. This of Mexico, or in its army. It was of year it is holding a monthly union this school that Carranza, when he was prayer-meeting which itinerates from president of Coahuila, said that twenty- one church to another in 'widely separfive such institutions would permanently ated parts of the city.-WM. B. BOOMER cure Mexico of revolutions. Rev. S. C. in Assembly Herald. Inman, the Principal, writes that the wonderful opportunities in Mexico pre- Disciples' Commission on Latin America sented to the Evangelical churches today, make it difficult to be patient until RECOGNIZING the great part Latin peace is assured before the great body America is to play in the world's of missionaries return to Mexico. Every community is disorganized. The Roman life in the twentieth century and the Catholic churches and the public schools great need of the Christian forces' of are still closed, and rich families who North America to contribute in the generally lead in the community life broadest and most scientific way to the have not yet returned' from the United development 9f this life, a Commission States. This is a time for manifesting on Latin America has been named to some of the old heroic spirit of missions. represent the Disciples of Christ in the Mr. Inman asks: "Has our missionary new movement· toward our neighborscience and carefulness brought us to ing republics of the South, which is being the point where we are willing to walk felt in all parts of North America. Comonly by sight? How much longer will mercial and political relationships bethe whole Evangelical Church in North tween the two continents will not be America stand in an attitude of watch- solved save by a uniting in spiritual reful waiting while these people are neg- lationships. To bring about the latter lected at the time they most need our means a more thorough study of the hishelp and our message." tory and philosophy of life of the people of South America, and a deeper appre- Miaaionary Cooperation in Chile ciation of them than the North Ameri- can has s'o far been willing to accord. T HE last three or four years have It is the aim of the Commission to con- seen considerable advance in co- tribute as far as possible to the formaoperation among the American and tion of broad and sure foundations for English evangelical forces in Chile. In the future friendship of the peoples of the southern part of the country an in- the two continents. terdenominational Sunday-school Association holds a successful annual con- DR.Earl Taylor on South America vention, in which workers of the Church S. EARL TAYLOR, of the of England, the Methodist Episcopal and Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Presbyterian Churches of the United sions, who has recently returned from a States and of the Christian and Mission- trip through South America, reports ary Alliance work together harmoni- that: "There are many chances for mis- sionary work in Panama, and cooperation ouSlY. between mis'sionaries laboring in the northern part of South America and in In Santiago, the capital of Chile, a

Mexico is likely eventually to solve many England and the Continental Missions problems." M' LE PASTEUR BIANQUIS (Sec- Ecuador is the only country in South America from which Protestant mission- retary of the Paris Missionary So- aries have ever been expelled. "In other ciety) in writing a letter of thanks to countries of South America," he said, the London Missionary Society, for cer- "a number of the churches, particularly tain services rendered to his Society the Protestant Episcopal, have been in- says: strumental in securing civil liberty. Conditions are excellent in Bolivia and "I have already told you how touched Peru. The government of Bolivia sub- I was by the tokens of Christian frater- scribes to the support of the Methodist nity which your Society has given us. Episcopal school. Chile contains the We do not believe that our country will 'Yankees' of South America. Argentine be subjected to a defeat, but we believe is growing as our West did in the early the victory will be very hard to win, and days, and with this difference, that her that it will leave us exhausted for many pioneer towns are according to the years."-L. M. S. Chronicle. standards of new towns that are develop- ing in a state like Ohio, for instance. War and the MeAll Mission There are great opportunities in Peru and Chile." MOST of the leaders in the McAll Mission are now in the trenches on EUROPE the battle lines in northern France, and the work of the Mission is being kept Difficulties of Bible Work up for the most part by the wives and children of the workers who are in the IN the continental countries which are army. now at war the British and Foreign Bible Society's normal work is largely at Five of the Paris mission halls have a standstill. Indeed, many of its col- been converted into workrooms for porteurs-who number nearly 200 in women whom the war has rendered des- those countries-have been called out to titute. Two meals a day are provided, serve with the colors', and are now in and a small sum of money is given to some cases fighting against each other. each woman. The Mission workers are The mobilization authorities in Turkey on half-pay, which is entirely insufficient, have even laid hands on the Society's and if the war lasts more than three workers in places as remote as Port Said, months it is a question how the workers Bagdad and Mosul. Since hostilities can live. began, however, it has been found pos- sible to distribute 130,000 Testaments and Meanwhile the work of the Mission Gospels among the German and Aus- is more necessary than ever. Part of its trian soldiers; while the Society's agents work has been conducted on two boats in Russia have been authorized to dis- that went up and down the little rivet's . tribute Gospels as far as practicable of northern France running through the among the Russian armies. Within the terrible battlefields. One of these boats British Empire, the Society has already was at Meaux, on the Marne, when the supplied 300,000 New Testaments and war broke out. With the approach of Gospels for distribution among the troops the Germans toward Paris it was a proceeding to the front-recn~its, refu- military necessity to sink all the· boats gees, p'ri~oners. of war, "and wounded that could help the invaders across the! soldiers-in the various ,languages re- river, and a Mission boat, Le Bon M es- quired. sager, on whose wide decks in days of peace the Gospel was so often preached, was sunk by a detachment of English troops. J

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The War and Strong Drink workers,- and having 246,6g0 communi- I T was in r899, in October of which cants, carryon active service in the year the South African war broke out, regions beyond. In our own Mission, that the drink: bill of England reached over 100 Germans are united wit:h us in its highest point-namely 186 millions. evangelizing China, and they are a most From this it gradually fell in ten years devoted body of men and women. These to 155 millions, rising again to 166 mil- are facts which are not to be forgotten, lions last year. The principal com- and we should beware of any spirit of batants in the present struggle appear to generalization which leaves them out of have no faith in the fortifying properties account. In our prayer and praise then of alcohol. From the press we learn let us be sure to remember all of the that Lord Kitchener has intimated that German Christians as "brethren be- "No presents of cases of wine or spirits loved."-China's Millions.

can be accepted for the troops at the front, and no consignments of this Spiritual Quickening in Spain nature will be forwarded to them." THE leader of the Presbyterian Germany.-"There is absolutely no al- churches in Spain; Senor Don Cip- coholic liquor being sold. The sale has riano Tornos, was, as a young man, a evidently been forbidden." Catholic and court preacher to Queen France.-"The manufacture of ab- Isabella II. He was converted to evan- sinthe has been suspended." gelical Christianity by study of the Bible Russia-"The drink shops throughout when preparing for a debate against the Empire ha'e been closed since the Protestantism. For many years he has mobilization began, and Russia is now been one of the ablest leaders of the mOTe sober than the State of Maine." Reformation in Spain. The largest In various parts of England some re- Protestant Church in Madrid, with a duction is proposed in the hours for the membership of over 200, occupies a sale of drink, but such petty reforms building which has also been converted will never meet the case. from Catholicism. It is a gloomy struc- ture in a narrow street and was once I A -Good Word for German. the residence of a leading Inquisitor. N these days when so much criticism Subterranean pas-sages lead to torture is being exprest toward Germany, it is chambers. For many years the buildwell for us to remember that in the ing was occupied by the depot of the midst of that people are many godly Bible Society.- Now it res"Ounds with saints to whom the world owes an un- the voices of Sunday-school children.

payable debt of obligation and gratitude. MOSLEM LANDS Not all German theologians are higher Mi••ionariea Safe in Turkey critics, and not a few are deeply evan- gelical. Also, many of our best de- THE American Board received, No- votional writers are Germans. Also, the vember 10th, through the State De- German misionary spirit is a strong one. partment at Washington the following In former days, Gutslaff-one of the dispatch from W. W. Peet of Constanti- pioneer missionaries in China-was the nople, treasurer of all the Board's Turk- example and inspirer of Mr. Hudson ish missions: Taylor, and thus, in a sense, he was the "American Ambassador with hearty co- founder of the China Inland Mission. operation of Turkish officials has situa- In the present days, some tw~nty-~ tion com,Pletely in hand. Missionaries missionary societies. having a totltI men'i~ and their WQ,k fully safeguarded. Every- bership of 2,II5 forei?'J1,and 8,766 nativ.,e thing proceeding as' though normal con-

ditions prevailed. You may safely re- particularly vitalizing just now and the assure all friends." Jewish work is not interfered with."

This means that the American Board's A Arab Againat Arab 174 misionaries at twenty centers all MISSIONARY writes home: over the Turkish Empire, together with "The day Dr. and Mrs. A. K. Ben- their homes, their schools, their seven nett left for Bagdad there was a little colleges and nine hospitals are not only disturbance that threatened to turn into safe from injury, but are proceeding rather serious trouble between some with their work as tho Turkey were MUlltefib Arabs and the head of the not at war. Great credit is due to Am- Arabs here. For a few days the most bassador Morgenthau for his skill and wild-looking Arabs from all around enterprise in conserving their manifold Busrah came in to fight for their leader, interests. The dispatch also gives grat- but I think they have all returned to . ifying evidence that the Turkish Govern- their villages. Miss Holzhauser had ment appreciates the worth of the Ameri- planned to stay on her side of the creek can missionary enterprise among its at night, because she wanted to be near people.-Congregationalist. the hospital, but during the disturbance she slept here. But she has gone back The Situation in Palestine again, and the dispenser and his wife are staying with her so she is not alone." MISSIONARIES of the Christian and Misionary Alliance in Pales- The Situation in Persia tine report as follows: AT present the population of Persia "Most of the English and Scotch is nearly 10,000,000, 9,500,000 of missionaries have left Palestine and which are Mohammedans. There are much of the German Mission work as well as the French ·Roman Catholic ac- eleven Provinces, the capital is Teheran. tivity is suspended. Altho the Shah is the nominal ruler he has little real authority. The south- pur mission intends to prosecute our ern part of Persia is under the in- work in so far as possible. American fluence of Great Britain, and the north- institutions hold vantage ground just ern part is under Russian influence. now, but even they are facing serious The Persians are making an effort to difficulties. Local' opposition to our build up their own government, but work in Beersheba has again been mani- they are gradually growing weaker, and fest.ed by the officials there, and we may Persia seems destined to be swallowed be compelled to withdraw our staff for up by her neighbors. They have no a time. The Scotch Mission Hospital funds to keep a standing army. in Hebron is closed, and it may be found advisable to shut up OUf mission house While nearly all the inhabitants arc there. Itineration is impossible. We Mohammedan, there are many sects: are thankful that we are still unhindered in Jerusalem, and onlyan unprecedented Most of these sects believe in the upheaval would make work and residence Koran, but some do not believe in its here impossible. We have sent notices inspiration. There are also fifty or to our Boarding-school students that if sixty thousand fire worshipers, or they will bring their full fee when they Parsees; 70,000 nominal Christians, the c<;>me;. ~e hope to be able to open both Armenians and Nestorians; and about schools' as .welI'"as -the Bible Training 40,000 Jews. School. We do this in the hope! that Several Protestant denominations have will all promised help from America be missionaries in Persia and the Roman Catholics have a school for,· boys in forthcoming. The church services are U rumia, with 70 to 90 students being

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

trained for the priesthood. They also and industrial knowledge to modernize have a girls' school where 60 girls are our ancient and glorious land." being taught. Most of the 20 or more priests are married and have children. AT A Great Ingathering They have church buildings in Tabriz Bulandshahr, ninety miles north of and in Teheran and other places, but their Agra on the Delhi Meerut road, the congregations are small. The American Rev. J. S. C. Banerji, after three years' Presbyterians have a school for Chris- steady work and patient teaching, is betian children and another one for Mo- ginning to see a mass movement. On hammedan boys', and have four self- August 27th some 80 Chamars were bapsupporting churches-between twenty tized. These people are the leather and thirty small congregations with workers of India, and though not so low about 1,400 members. They also have in caste as the sweepers, yet they are some small schools'. outcastes, part of the great "submerged tenth" of India. In the Rev. L. Perfumi's The work of the Russian Greek district of Meerut there is already a large Church is successful at present, as it is and flourishing Christian congregation under the control of the Russian Gov- drawn from this caste. Once begun, the ernment. Many nominal Christians join ties of caste and marriage prove a great their church for personal protection. source of evangelism. THe baptismal They have a school, where boys are service took place on the banks of the trained for the priesthood. There is Ganges canal. also a girls' schOol, and a press.

INDIA THE Work Amona Leper. Rev. K"Cannon, chairman of the The Pre.ent Problem in India Calcutta Church Council, among his many other duties has the supervision MR. RABINDRA NATH TAGORE, of the work at the' Gobra leper asylum. in a stirring message to the Hindu- He writes.: There are about fifty Chris- tian lepe!~in the asylum, and there have stan Association of America, states what been four adult baptisms and six infant he considers to be the present problem of baptisms during the year. Leah, an old India: leper woman who has been in the asylum for over eleven years, was under in- "The present problem of India is not struction for two and a half years. Her political. We shall nev:er be able to fit greatest joy was kneeling down in prayer ourseJyes for higher privileges unless we to God. Without prayer sue found no can,do away with the narrowness of our true happiness. She only survived two mind and the weakness of our character. months after her baptism, and just before All the poison of ignorance, indifference her end she said, "I have waited for and disunion that are in. the very marrow baptism a long time, and now I am of our society are standing in the way going to Jesus' bosom." One old Chrisof our fullest development. Our war- tian woman, Martha, who is blind, fare is with these. We have to train preaches the Gospel every day to the nonourselves to extend our vision from the Christian lepers. And if, for any reason, family to wider circles and to eradicate she is .unable to preach, she can not eat the hedges of effete customs. We need her food. She seems always full of joy, the training of mixing with the outside and has a real love for the people around world. Following the beaten track of her. She is led about by another Christhe. drudgery of governmental clerkship, tian woman, Mary, who helps her to we have become disgracefully worthless. preach sometimes. For the first time, I Shake our country to its very foundation at this' point, and teach our countrymen to walk in pursuit of modern scientific

have taken the communion service in occasion of a banquet in his honor the Hindustani there, as very few know young ruler !Vade a speech in which Bengali. he said: "It is now twelve months since German Missions in India I was invested with ruling powers; THE Gossner Mission of Berlin (says during this time I have devoted myself to getting a grasp of the details of the Bombay Guardian) has a staff administration, and have only been able of 50 Europeans in Chota Nagpur and Bihar. Its Secretary, Rev. Paul Wag- to make a beginning with a few imner, has received the Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal. The situation of the Mission is portant reforms, which, God willing, critical. The Bishop of Chota Nagpur, should produce beneficent results in and others, are dealing with the need. time." The regulation of the age of The Schleswig Holstein Mission, with marriage for girls, education, and the more than 40 European missionaries opening of public libraries in all the working in the Vizagapatam District of important centers; the improvement of Madras and the Jeypore Agency, has the capital of the State with a view to already taken drastic action; 275 .Indian the prevention of plague, and also lookagents have been dismissed, ISO more ing to increasing the beauty and comput on half-pay, and a seminary of 78 fort of the city; the foundations of students closed. The Leipzig Lutheran municipal government under the guid- Mission works in the Tanjore, Madura, ance of British officers, and experiand Ramnad Districts of the Madras ments in the introduction of silk cul- Presidency and in Trichinopoly. Its ture: these are the reforms desired by monthly expenditure has been very large, the Maharaja. The young ruler has and is obtained by monthly remittances. fitted himself by study and travel for Since the war broke out nothing has been his difficult post-difficult if success- fully filled.-Indian Witness.

received. Schools have been disbanded Great Strides in Siam and children sent home. The Indian educational staff alone numbers 580. MISS MARGJRET McCORD writes Similar facts with slight variation are home from Bangkok: reported from other German Missions. "In the year that has passed, Siam has Continental Missions other than German made great strides along some lines. The are also in hardship. The strain of the railroad in the Malay peninsula, that will present crisis is upon them, and the pros~ in time join Bangkok to Singapore" and pect is still more serious. The National open to travelers the great beauty of the Missionary Council of India has been Malaya, is nearing completion. Toward facing the situation. The Bishop of the north the railroad is slowly creeping Chota Nagpur has proposed that there nearer to Chieng Mai. Some three years should be a personal appeal to every ago, three Siamese young men were sent English and American missionary to sub- to France to learn the mysteries of the scribe Rs. 10 a month while the need aeroplane. A few months ago, these men lasts. returned and brought with them the fruit A Ruler of Promise of their labors. Several days ago, we HE Maharaja Holkar of Indore bids heard a great shout from the children and T fair to become a ruler of whom a strange humming, buzzing sound over India may well be proud. He is twenty- our heads, and there passed three aero- four years of age, having attained to planes on their way to visit his Majesty, full sovereignty in his State three years who has been spending a few weeks in ago. At the end of his first year Lord his palace in the little city of Prapa- Hardinge visited the State, and on the tome. The journey, by these airships,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

was successfully made in forty minutes. Work in Chinese Cities' It takes our railroad train an hour and a half to make it. We hear that Siam THE Mission, China Council, and the is bringing five more airships into this Presbyterian Foreign Board have country, and the military activity is taking precedence over every other depart- sent Rev. Charles E. Scott, of Shantung, ment of State. For many years the water home to work up the "China Cities Evansupply of Bangkok has been the river and gelization Plan." The great and ancient the canals that act as the sewerage of the walled cities of China are now open to city; but a system of supplying the city the Gospel for the first time. There is a with well-filtered water is fast nearing feeling on the field that relatively too completion. There is also an extensive much emphasis has been put on the school scheme for irrigation being planned, with work at the expense of the evangelistic the hope that this fertile land may pro- work. This proposition seeks to correct duce the utmost from well-watered fields. the emphasis, in so far as we can.Seven- teen hundred great walled cities, with CHINESE REPUBLIC thousands of smaller administrative cen- ters are now open for the first time to The Flavor of the Gospel the missionaries, a marvelous condition of affairs. This is due to a series of· ACHINESE evangelist in Shantung international events in the Far East, discovered a truly remar~able per- which have made the Chinese leaders son in a village seldom visited by mis- dissatisfied with their religion, realizing sionary preachers. About five years ago their impotence. 1£ we do not quickly this old man had by some means secured meet this opportunity and give them the a large-print Gospel of St. John. When Gospel, for what they have given up, the the evangelist arrived, the old man tide will turn, and we will lose our opshowed that he understood the message: portunity, as it was lost in Japan. Gen- "I know that Jesus· came down from eral Li Yuan Hung, Vice-President of God, from Heaven. I have the book that the Chinese Republic, himself a Christells about Him, Yo-han Iu-yin ('John's tian, has urged the missionaries to press Good News'). I read it constantly." He this upon the home church. "Five years was told that St. John'S was only one of hence will be too' late." many sacred writings; he replied: "I do not care for any others; this flavor is Moral. Taught in Chinese Schools excellent; I read this constantly, and ten parts (i.e., perfectly), believe in Jesus. UNDER the caption "Will Teach You need not exhort me to trust in Him. Morals in Chinese Schools" the For nearly five years I have read about Philadelphia Public Ledger of recent date Him in this book, a~d wa~t nothing bet- devoted a column to an account of the ter." The evangelist then taught the old system of ethics and religious training man to pray, and urged him to become just authorized by the Chinese minister acquainted with the communities of of education, Mr. ~t'ang Hua-Iung, for the Christians near him, with whom he might public schools of the Chinese Republic. have fellowship. The nearest missionary "Mr. Tang," says the Ledger, "holds that says: "We have sent him a large-print morality and right living are as much a New Testament, and invited him to visit part of the educational equipment of us. This man knows no church, no or- China's youth as are mathematics, readdinances, no fellowship, no teacher, Sl!-ve ing and writing. He .has approved a Jesus' book, and the Holy Spirit, who plan which, without interfering with the reveals the deep things of this simplest, constitutional declaration assuring comprofoundest Gospe1." plete religious liberty and freedom of be-

lief in the Chinese Republic, will admit hospitals, free schools, public lecture as part of the curriculum in the primary halls, prisons, a Door of Hope and one schools principles of morality and right insane asylum. The very existence of living enunciated by China's great sage, these institutions under Chinese man- Confucius, and essential Christian prin- agement is itself a proof of the leaven- ciples." This is only a step, but it is a ing influence of Christian ideas, and a step in the right direction. Christian prophecy of the power that will come missions must supplement this teaching to the nation when the spirit that is with the message of the "Gforious Gospel behind such enterprises fully controls of the Blessed God." the people.

The institution showing the greatest The End of "White WolE" development of a really scientific solu- tion of a social problem was the in- ALL who remember the reports that dustrial prison, completed about a year have come from time to time of the and a half ago, the superintendent of attacks on life and property committed which traveled all through Japan and by the company of Chinese bandits led. Europe studying prison construction by the notorious "White Wolf" will read and discipline. with especial interest the following item from a letter written by Mr. James Stark, Sunday-Schools in Heathen Temples of the China Inland Mission: T "The 'White Wolf' was, some time ago, HE decay of heathenism and the advance of Christianity is evireported as having been killed in Honan, and the payment of the reward offered denced in the new opportunities for for his head authorized by the Central Sunday-school work in the Far East.

Government, but in some quarters doubt These are especially noticeable in has since been exprest as to whether or China. This progress was manifest to not the announcement has foundation in members of the World's Sunday-school fact. In any case, the activity of this .law- Association Oriental Commission, when less leader and his followers has ceased, the party visited Kiukiang, on the and the provinces which principally suf- Yangtse river, a city of 82,000, and fered at their hands now enjoy quiet. The the center of a populous district of Szechwan soldiers, whose presence and 5,000,000 souls. They were very much reputation on the Shensi border did much imprest by the work being done there to save the situation in the Hanchung by Miss Jennie F. Hughes, a Methodist plain, have been recaIled."-China's Mil- misionary and an enthusiastic Sunday- lions. school worker. Her "Bible Women's A Public Institutions in Peking Training-school" is turning out num- bers of Sunday-school teachers, and T the Y. M. C. A. student confer- everyday-school in her district is a ence in North China this past Sunday-school as well. Over 2,000 boys summer, the general topic was "Social tmd girls are enrolled in these district Service and the Christian Message." schools. Old picture post cards· are As a part of the preparation for this, given as a reward for attendance, red a group of students representing three paper bearing a Bible verse in Chinese of the colleges in and near Peking having been pasted over the address.

spent ten days in the metropolis study. There are seven Sunday-school& in the ing its institutions of a public nature, city, with an attendance of 1,500 pupils, and at the conference they made re- and the city authorities have thrown ports upon all the institutions visited. open the Confucian and Buddhist tem- These included poorhouses, orphanages, ples for free use as Sunday-schools.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Chinese School for the Deaf direction and advice for their athletics. Over 500 students are organized in Bible A PRESBYTERIAN elder in Hang- classes, and the efficiency of the asso- chow (Province of Chefoo) had a ciation's leaders in their behalf is indideaf son whom he sent to the mission cated by the fact that 125 joined vaschool for the deaf at Chefoo. When rious churches during last year as an the boy graduated he quickly secured acknowledgment of the truth of what a position at the Commercial Press, they had been taught from the Bible. Shanghai. This so pleased the father All students in Peking are really Conthat a second son, not deaf, was sent fucianists or Christians. to take the same training. With this son as a teacher, the father has now JAPAN-KOREA opened a school for the deaf in his own home at Hangchow. The mother, Protestant Missions in Japan Mrs. Tse, is matron, and there are already six pupils in residence. Mr. THE Rev. H. Loomis gives the statis- Tse has interested 20 of the leading tics of Protestant Missions in Japan Christians belonging to the five mis- for 1913 as follows, the figures for 1912 sions in Hangchow, who have organ- being in parentheses: Adult baptisms, ized a society, "The Founders of the 6848 (6089); communicants, 80,383 Hangchow School for the Deaf." They (73,226); C h u r c h – members, 98,325 purpose to finance the school without (90,469); organized Churches, 858 the aid of foreign funGs. This is a (831); self-supporting Churches, 182 characteristic instance of the budding (186); partly self-supporting Churches, of institutional life in the Church of 675 (645); preaching places, 1256 China.-Record of Christian Work. (1280); ordained Japanese ministers, 728 (702); unordained Japanese minis- A Live Y. M. C. A. ters and helpers, 732 (652); Sunday- school scholars ~.nd teachers, 108,495 THE Y. M. C. A. of Peking, which is (106,580) ; amount of Japanese contribu- supported by the students and alumni tions (in yen), 374,538 (318,693). The of Princeton University has at the cen- increase in adult baptisms and communitral building a membership of about cants is remarkable. 1,300 young Chinese men, drawn from the student and business classes of the AA Government Christian Lecture Hall Chinese capital, who enjoy just. such GOSPEL hall was opened in Ueno privileges in their building as d() the P"rk, Tokyo, on the grounds of the members of similar institutions in Ameri- great Taisha exposition in which all can cities. Japan and many foreign lands partici- . The various educational institutions in pated. At the dedicatory services the Peking have under their instruction not Mayor of Tokyo, Baron Sakatani, less than 7,000 young men upward of J6 abandoned his MSS. to speak in warm years of age. To them the Association extemporized words of the special value appeals not merely with advantages for which he placed on this building and themselves, but with many challenges for its work. "It seemed," he said, "inservice. A social service club of stu- significant in comparison with the imdents from both government and mis- posing structures about it; yet, in his sionary colleges now has a membership opinion, it was the center of the most of over 200 men from thirteen different ptofound reality and value of the whole institutions. exposition. It alone represented spiri- tual achievement; all the rest referred The association exercises likewise a to material things only." Such senlarge influence over the students through timents seem not uncommon among

the leaders of present-day Japan. in action in their immediate environ- During the Sei Kokwai week 61 meet- ment.-Record of Christian W prk. ings were held, and over 7,000 persons came in and stayed through the ser- 5tatiaties from Korea vices, 384 responding to invitations to after – meetings. Seventy thousand THE Missionary Survey gives the foltracts were given out in a single week. lowing statistical summary of the Divinity school students and lay Christians cooperated actively in the work situation in Korea :-"The Northern of literature distribution. Presbyterian Mission is responsible for th:e evangelization of a population of Christian Buaineas Men in Japan 4,785,000; the Methodist Episcopal HE evangelistic meeting held in Church Mission for 3,000,000; the T Saga, described by the Rev. H. V. S. Southern Presbyterian Mission for Peeke, show strikingly the"' recent drift of 2,291,000, and the Southern Methodist public favor toward Christianity. At Mission for r,Il3,000; both tht;: Austrathe meeting greetings' were read from lian and Canadian Presbyterian Misthe Governor of the Province, the Mayor sions are responsible for more than a of the City, and from a Christian official million each. •The extent to which these at the head of the Kyushu Railway De- forces have succeeded in their respecpartment. After the sermon addresses tive fields may be approximately indiwere made by Madame Hirouka, the cated by the following figures: The wealthy business woman, sixty-six years Northern Presbyterian Mis'sion has one of age, whose recent acceptance of CHris- adherent for every 49 of the populatianity has been referred to before, and tion, the Southern Presbyterian Mission by Mr. Morimura, an octogenarian busi- has one for every 150; the Northern ness man of great wealth and influence, Methodist Mission one for every 63; who has found Christ in his old age. while the Southern Methodists have one Subsequent upon the recent exposures of for every IIS. The Australian and graft in high places, this Mr. Morimura Canadian Missions have approximately established a fund for the development one for every 120 of the population. of a plan to promote business morality. We cannot claim for these figures any He offered $roo,ooo and Baron Shibusa- degree of absolute accuracy, yet they wa added $25,000 to the fund. suffice to indicate somewhat the force and its distribution, as well as its effec- tiveness in the respective fields:"

Travelers' Aid in Japan Buddhist Propaganda in Korea HE Y.W.C.A. of Tokyo has A RECENT issue of the Zen, a T initiated a Travelers' Aid work at Buddhist magazine, says that the the Ueno station in that city. Two priests of the Myoshinji sect have women are employed to meet the trains been hard at work engaged in the profrom five o'clock in the morning to pagation of their religion in the Sagten at night, in order to assist friend- halien Island, Manchuria, Korea, and less women. A large number of extra- Formosa. In Korea results extraordinarily interesting and needy cases ordinarily large have been obtained. have come within the purview of the In Pyeng Yang a building, tho small, two matrons. Those in need of tem- was erected a few years ago, dedicated porary lodgings are cared for in a to the diffusion of the doctrines of the hired house in the Hongo quarter. Myoshinji sect. A large temple has One result of this undertaking has been recently been established, and neg'Otiaa religious quickening among the sta- tions are n'Ow going 'On between this tion officials at observing Christianity new temple and the main temple at

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Kyoto for the dispatch of a venerable and Rausa also; these are the langu- and learned priest to become the chief ages I understand. The name of my priest of the new temple. The abbot, in country is Gongola. There are cattle Kyoto, desired to send out twenty-five there, and horses, and many things, priests at once. So he dispatched urgent and health as well. If you please, I circulars to various temples and thereby want an answer from you. This is obtained a greater number of priests my crying. I am, SAMU1LA.-Trans- than was needed who exprest a wil- lated in the Sudan United Miss.ion.

lingness to go to Korea. The priests selected are expected to sail the last C! f Hindered by the European War June for Korea and to set to work propagating the teaching of the Zen THE missionaries' of the West Africa sect. This undertaking will be the first Mission of the Presbyterian Board organized work of Zen Buddhism in who were due to leave Africa on fur- Korea. lough, early in August, did not leave AFRICA ,..-/ until August 20th, on account of the war. This party, numbering 16 persons, ON"'The Task and the Toilers' j was unable to leave because they could the whole continent there are get no funds from the bank for their 3,244 missionaries, each with a par- passage money, but on Dr. Weber's ish of 3,6I4 square mileS' and 46,239 presenting the case to the Colonial people. In the heart of Africa there Governor of Kamerun, he very courare 50,000,000 of people-almost one- teously furnished the party with a small third of the continent-not only un- st~amer which took them to Fernando reached but without any existing agency Po, a neutral port. The Governor, behaving their evangelization in contel11- cause he had postponed orders of the platibn so far as any actual projected mission which the Government could plans and hopes are concerned. There not pay on account of the war, gave an are unoccupied areas, the smallest of order to Dr. Weber on the German conwhich is four times the size of the sul at Fernando Po for the amount State of New York. necessary to honor these orders, but the German consul had no government Appeal From a Christian Sudanese money. The consul then telegraphed MY Fathers': Rear ye the account to the Governor of Kamerun for in- of my greeting which I make to structions, and the German Colonial you in the Lord; receive it with pa- Governor asked the Spanish Colonial tience and the faithfulness of the Governor of Fernando Po to advance Lord:-I am Samuila. money with which to pay the passage, Very well, What I beseech the Christ which he did.

for, give ye to me. My heart is kin- A Christian man in Fernando Po, and dling me, kindling me all the time. the superintendent of the English Behold the reason. The Lord hears Primitive Methodist mission, planned my earnest crying to Rim.-Be pleased among themselves to raise the funds to to give life to the people of my send the party on its way if no other country.-If there is help, I am here provIsIon was made. Special note to guide to the place where I was should be made of the extreme courtesy born. There are very, very many and kindness of this superintendent. As people, and different languages in my one of the party said, "Words would country which I understand-Filani. fail to expresS' the gratitude and appre- Kanuri, Maka, Bola, Bura, Habe, Fika ciation of his hospitality."

The Berlin Mission in Africa Better Off, but Not Better THE Berlin Mission has been severely MR. DAN CRAWFORD'S stories hit by the storm, which is devastating from Africa laid hold of the im- agination of the American churches as Europe and other lands. Before the war they did in England. Speaking of the broke out there was especial occasion for natives of Central Africa, he said: thankfulness because the financial troub- "They have copyrighted a phrase. They les of the mission had been greatly alle- say: 'The victory of Golgotha.' That viated. In German East Africa the which was seemingly a colossal defeat, number of schools had also increased they call a victory!" The retort of the African native regarding material greatfrom B9 schools, with 3,395 pupils two ness was as much relished in America as in Britain. It will be remembered years ago to 30r with I4,384 pupih, that the African, after hearing of the This great mission opportunity aroused wonderful achievements and acquirehope that this largest German colony ments of the white man, stolidly remight be saved from Islam into which marked: "To be better-off is not to' be it was drifting. better." Whereupon Mr. Crawford comments: "Build a castle or build a In South Africa about 6,000 baptisms cottage-it is only a tent. We are only took place among the Zulus of Natal, traveling through; and the bigger the and in other territories of the mission pile you pile up, the harder to leave it." during the past year, a much larger number than ever before. War Scenes in Central Africa Nine Years' Progress H ELL is let loose, and no one can BISHOP TUGWELL writes from tell what is going to happen," Niger :-" vVe have paid our first writes Dr. H. E. Wareham, of the London Missionary Society, from Kavisit to Owerri, and have been greatly wimbe, Central Africa, "The Germans imprest by all we have seen. The have enrolled the natives by hundreds, developments which have taken place and encourage them to burn and kill. in the last five years are remarable, etc. The result is, that tho the Starting from Ebu-Owerri as the cen- authorities' here have done all they ter, there have sprung up, under thc could to keep the natives of the country inspiration and leadership of Archdea- out of it, they have been compelled to con Dennis, thirty outlying congrega- call our people out. The Amambwa tions, all self-supporting, The average and Awemba have been told to come attendance on Sunday in connection to the aid of the English, and are with these congregations during the flocking in, delighted to get a chance first six months of the year exceeds to burn and kill. 6,500. Schools have also been opened in nearly every station. "The chief of this part arrived in great form, looking forward to carry- "Before leaving Ebu-Owerri, I con- ing 'fire and sword' into German East firmed on Sunday fifty personS' in the Africa. This is the method he and presence of a congregation of over 900. his people were going to adopt: kill all Eight years ago, I sat one Sunday males above puberty-take the women, morning on a log near the site of the cut off noses, lips, or ears, and use them present church, and, addressing a crowd (the women) as they liked, and kill all of naked heathen, asked them if they the children. would welcome the coming of a Christian teacher. They immediately res- "Kyakonta, this chief, is' a very decent ponded that they _would. That was in ,J the year 1906."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

man, but this is what war raises in him tion for the purpose of securing econo- and his people." my, comity and efficiency in the service of God in this archipelago." The Union Malaysia and the Islands has made marked progress, and Mr. L. Wilbur Messer, of Chicago, who has T HE recently published 84th annual just returned from the islands, giv:es report of the Rheinische Missions the following report: "There are 160 Gesenschaft, a society which has work evangelical missionaries, and a large in German South Africa, China and number of Filipino helpers. Over Sumatra, states that 219,000 Christians 200 young men are in the schools pre- are enrolled in its various missions, and paring for Christian work. There are six adds: It took 76 years to reach the mission schools exclusively for women; first hundred thousand, and 7 years for 4 boarding schools for boys; 6 mission the second hundred thousand! Su- printing plants; aiid 20 stlJdent dormi. matra has far more than half of the tories. There are 75,000 evangelical total number. . church members, and as many adherents. There is a Young Men's Christian As- Humanly speaking, "the Batakland sociation building for Americans; and would be Mohammedan to-day but for one has been erected for Filipinos, and the Rheinish Mission, and now there another is assured for Filipino students. are 159,000 Batak united in a Christian There is also a very successful army church. There is a so-called Holland- branch at Fort McKinley. There are ish school, where instruction is given in 2 orphanages, 8 hospitals and 20 disthe Dutch language for the education of pensaries in the islands, operated by civil employees. Many young Batak the evangelical missions. There are 6 have great ambition, and want to study. evangelical churches for Filipinos and It is good, therefore, when these p~o­ for Chinese, and 4 for Americans in gressive young men remain under ChrIs- Manila. The American and the British tian influence. In Sumatra also are and Foreign Bible Societies distributed two trade-schools. In them the fol- over lOO,OOO Bibles and Testame"ts last lowing trades are taught: carpentry, year, printed in more than 20 languages locksmith, boatbuilding, bookbindinl!. and dialects." watchmaking, and even dentistry. With one of the trade-schools there is also a CALENDAR OF MEETINGS AND printing plant connected, where an ever- CONVENTIONS increasing literature is printed. January to August, 1915 A large hospital with branches and with a trai111ng-school for native medi- January 3 to 4-Laymen's Missionary cal students and a leper asylum, accom- Movement, Baton Rouge, La. modating several hundred inmates, are among the other activities of this mis- January 5 to 6–Laymen's Missionary sion in Sumatra, many of which must Movement, Crowley, La. be seriously curtailed by the war. January 7 to 8-Laymen's Missionary America's Gift to the Filipinos Movement, Lake Charles, La.

AMONG the many advantages that January 8 (lO.30-12.30)-International Day have come to the inhabitants of the of Prayer for F. M. Federation of Philippines through American rule, none Women's Boards, 1 West 48th St., N. Y. are greater than the establishment of Protestant missions. The Christian Ad- January 10 to ll-Laymen's Missionary vocate tells us that twelve years ago Movement, Beaumont, Texas. there was formed an Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands, "an organiza- January 12 to 13-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Galveston, Texas.

January 12 to 14 – Foreign Missions Boards' Conference, Garden City, L. I.

January 12 to I4-Home Mission Council August 16-25-City Conference, Asilomar, New York. Cal.

January 14 to 15-Laymen's Missionary August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Con- Movement, Taylor, Texas. ference, Lake Geneva, Wis.

January 15, 16-Triennial Conference of August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Stu- Women's F. M. Board3, Collegiate Re- dent Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

formed Church. N. Y.

January 17 to 18-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Austin, Texas. OBITUARY January 17-Mass Meeting, World Peace and Missions, Central Presbyterian Miss Mary Sharp of Liberia Church, N. Y: 4.30 P. M.

January 17-Missionary Mass. Meeting, A CABLE message from Dr. J. B. Carnegie Hall, New York. Coleman received at New York, an- nounces the death of Miss Mary A. January 19 to 20-Laymen's Missionary Sharp of Monrovia, for more than 35 Movement, Temple, Texas. years an olltstanding figure in African missionary work. As an independent January 21-22-Laymen's Missionary Move- worker among the Kroo people, she ment, Cameron, Texas.

January 24-25-Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, Waco, Texas.

January 26-27-Laymen's Missionary M'Ove- had her own church and school at ment, Corsicana, Texas. Krootown, a suburb of Monrovia.

February 16-18 – Laymen's Missionary Without stated compensation, she gave Movement (Presbyterian C h u r c h, her entire time to the task of Chris- South), Charlotte, N. C. tianizing and educating the natives of February 23-25 – Laymen's Missionary that region, her interest centering :n Movement, Dallas, Texas. June 4-14—Y. M. C. A. Student Confer- lhe boys and girls, with whom she was especially successful. Her own church ence, Blue Ridge, N. C. at Mansfield, Pa., voted her a local June 18-28-Y. W. C. A. Student Confer- preacher's license and she was accus- tomed not only to preach, but in the ence, Silver Bay, N. Y. June 23-July 2-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- ference, Eagles Mere, Pa, absence of the presiding bishop, often June 25-July 4—Missionary Education baptized her converts. Given in her Movement, Blue Ridge, N. C. own words is the story of the church July 2-11-Missionary Education Move- she had built. "I went to Krootown ment, Asilomar, Cal. and engaged some men to put me up a July 9-18-Missionary Education Move- bamboo church. It was to cost $10, ment, Silver Bay, N. Y. and included not only a bamboo frame, July 16-25-Missionary Education Move- but a thatched roof made of palm ment, Estes Park, Colo. leaves, benches of withed-bamboo and a ground floor. After it was done, I July 20-30-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y.

July 21-31-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, paid the laborers promptly the sum Blue Ridge, N. C. agreed upon: For some time thereafter July 22-30-Missionary Education Move- whenever I met anyone who couId ment, Ocean Park, Me. speak English I was greeted with the August 6-15-Missionary Education Move- words: 'Tank you mammy. Tank you plenty. You did dem Kroo boys fine.' ment, Lake Geneva, Wis. I had asked the President's wife what August 6-16-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- they meant. 'Oh,' was the reply, 'they expected to be cheated. They thought ference, Asilomar, Cal. of course, that you would give them August 14-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Lake Geneva, Wis. August 13-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Estes Park, Colo. only a few yards of cheap calico.'"

· · · ·····., .;i""

w tIl ………… . ………l BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'«.. ./'

. AND – ! I ": MISSION LANDS …•………..•_….// Life of H. Roswell Bates. By S. Ralph make the 30,000,000 Christians of our Barlow. Illustrated. 12mo. 159 pp. churches ashamed of themselves. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. Mr. Douglas has written a thought- Here is a stirring and inspiring tribute ful, tho not a popular, study book, dealing with the past, present, and to a beloved and self-sacrificing young future home missionary problems of the minister who devoted the last few years American churches. He believes- i'1 of his brief life to the making of Christ the social aim and program for social real in the neighborhood of Spring Street betterment, and from this viewpoint Presbyterian Church, New York City. studies the foreigners, the race problems, Mr. Bates was a very lovable and noble and the social conditions and country dishuman, and his life story is a very tricts, with the various forces and methhumal1 document. He was also a devoted ods at the command of the churches. It is Christian worker and this brief biog- a restatement of the home missionary raphy gives many valuable glimpses of his Christlike social service in the church needs and aims that is worthy or' carewhich he rescued from death and established as a strong neighborhood center. ful study. Two other features of his work are To our mind too much emphasis can worthy of notice-his influence on the college men and women who came to not be placed on the need for socia! work at Spring Street, and the abiding reform and reconstruction, but too little results of his personal touch on students is often placed on individual regeneraat Northfield Conferences and elsewhere. tion. The former may temporarily Mr. Barlow shows his hero at work and take place without the latter but the at play, his humor and his sympathy. latter must produce the former. The life was one that continues. From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. By The New Home Missions. By Harlan Frederic C. Baylis. 12mo, 43 pp. 25 Paul Douglas. Illustrated. 12mo. 266 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. pp. 60 cents, cloth. 40 cents, paper. Mis- The stories of "twice-born men" are sionary Education Movement, New York, 1914. always of compelling interest. Here is The principal argument, with any the short account of a man born in Stratford-on-Avon, educated in the element of truth, that can be urged school made famous by William Shakesagainst extensive foreign mission work peare, ruined by strong drink, rescued is the fact that America is still so far in the Bowery Mission, New York, a from Christian. It is not a valid argument but the amount of work still to "cowboy preacher," and now a Methobe done in America before the foreigners, the negroes, the mountaineers, the "dist minister. It is a good book for lumbermen, the slum dweller.s, and young men. others are brought into vital relationship with Christ is great enough to Battling and Building Amongst the Bhils. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. Is., net. Church Missionary Society, London, 1914. The mission to the aboriginal tribes of BhiIs in India is' on the borderland of Rajputana. The anonymous author

has given here a view of the peculiari- 169 pp. 60 cents, net. Westminster ties of this tribe and an excellent ac- Press, Philadelphia, 1914. count of Christian progress among them. The Modernizing of the Orient. By The New Life in China. By Edward W. Clayton Sedgwick Cooper. Illustrated. Wallace, B.D. Illustrated, 12mo., paper. 8vo. 353 pp. $2.00, net. McBride, Nast Is. net. United Council for Missionary & Co., New York, 1914. Education, London, 1914. This bright, up-to-date picture of New The Individual and the Social Gospel.

China makes an excellent popular intro- By Shailer Mathews. 16mo. 84 pp. 25 cents, postpaid. Missionary Education duction to the study of the country, the people, the religions, and the missions. Movement, New York, 1914.

There is a real human interest in the Though War Should Rise. By Mrs. presentation. No one alive to the forces and opportunities of the present can fail Howard Taylor. 16mo. 64 pp. China to be stirred by this story of the present , Inland Mission, London, 1914.

situation in New China. The Vital Forces of Christianity and The Regeneration of New China. By Islam. Six Studies by Missionaries to Nelson Bitton. IIIIustrated, 12mo., 282 pp. 2s., net. United Council for Mis- Moslems, with an Introduction by the sionary Education, London, 1914. Rev. ,S. M. Zwemer, D.D., and a Con- cluding Study by Professor Duncan Black Macdonald. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net ($1.15). Oxford University Press. Lon- don, 1914. • The New Life in China. By E. W. Wal- lace. Is. net. United Council for Mis- sionary Education, London, 1914.

The "Welcome" Photographic Exposure Record and Diary, 1915. Burrough Welcome & Co., New York, 1914.

Mr. Bitton, formerly Assistant Editor PAMPHLETS of the Chinese Recorder, has given us Karen Folk-Lore. An Unwritten Bible. Collected and Annotatrd by Ko San Lone, a valuable study of the conditions and a Christian Karen. Translated into Eng- lish by H. M. N. Armstrong. 31 pp. 3d. problems in China to-day. Emphasis A.B.F.M.S., Rangoon, Burma, 1914.

is placed on the problems of the Chinese Annual Report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian youth, the religious problem, the social Church of North America, 1914. Con- taining the 55th Annual Report of the problems, the reform movements and the Board, Presented to the General Assembly at New Castle, Pa.; Report of the trend toward Christian unity, training Women's Board to the General Assembly; The 59th Annual Report of the Mission of Chinese leaders, and the problem of in Egypt; the 58th Annual Report of the Mission in India; The 13th Annual Report Chinese Communism. of the Sudan Mission; General Statement of Receipts and Payments, etc., etc. 292 NEW BOOKS pp. Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia, Wild Woods and Waterways. By Wil- 1914. . liam Chalmers Covert. Illustrated, 12mo. 245 pp. $1.35 net. Westminster Press, Our World-Wide Work. A Survey of Philadelphia, 1914. the Field of the Woman's Board of Mis- sions. Illustrated, 180 liP. Congrega- Sight to the Blind. A Story. By Lucy tional House, Boston, 1914. Furman. Illustrated. 12mo. 92 pp. $1.00, net. Macmillan Co., New York, Isles Afar Off. An Illustrated Handbook 1914. to the Missions of the London Missionary Prince and Uncle Billy. A First Reader in Home Missions. By Charles Lincoln Society in Polynesia. By Rev. George White. Illustrated. 12mo. 146 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Cousins. 104 pp. 6d. net. London Mis- York, 1914. sionary Society, London, 1914. The Making of Christianity. An Exhibit of Hebrew and Christian Messianic Pioneers. Being Studi~ in Christian Bio- Apocalyptical Philosophy and Literature. By John C. C. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 423 graphy. Edited for the use of Study pp. The Associated Authors, New York, 1914. Circles in Schools and Colleges. By K. J. Saunders. 164 pp. Association Press A Man and His Money. By Harvey (India), Calcutta, 1914. . Reeves Calkins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, net. Methodist Book Concern, New York, The Nemesis of Armaments. By Charles 1914. Edward Jefferson, D.D. 14 pp. Church Peace Union, 70 Fifth Avenue, New By-Products of the Rural Sunday- York, 1914. school. By J. M. Somerndike. 12mo.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1913

OF THE PROT~STANT FOREIGN 'Mr~$lON~~' SOCIETIES OF THE WORUJ .FOR

COLLECTEJ) AND TABULATED FOR "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0 'THE WORLD" BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D,D.

(Copyrighted. 1912) (See Editorial Note on page 2) ,_____~___,_ __-=cc== _ =-c=-=== –=c—-===.— – – – – – – I ""- =–=-=–~=—=-=–~=- ~~—==;—-=~-=c===;===–;=–=-='-=- Foreign CQuntries in wlJich Missions are sustained and number of klissions N/ullB1!:R FOR.EI.C~ '11I.SSIONARlES NATIVE WOllKEllS ltMT1JE.N I PHY51CIAKS II.~PTIZItD I.A~T 'YEAR NAME OF ORGANIZATION (Abbreviated) I,,', — – – – – – . ~— – – . .-,—–~–.— I-AMERICA 1. Canada 120.000 ' 2,8001 31 (1) (5) ,25 39 95 8 486 494 589 24 200 67, 8,500 5,900?72 ••.• 403 11,250 i,200 212 5,290 6 25.000 India, South America. 900 " 169 7 '-Janadian Baptist …………… ··· 1912 1 63 '" 46 3 _.-."'…. Japan, China, India, Palestine, Africa (2). 3.257 " 87 71 Church of England in Canada ….. . 1883 )36.507 5161 18 4 (1) 1 2 ' 21 55 2 9 11 66 19 4 ••.• 18 40 1,750 ,46 4i 25 8 62 474 15,407 15 1.502 1 8 2.410 9 Chilia, Japan. 360 Methodist Church ……………. . 1824 160,000 2,463" 55 13 ' '3 19 69 41 202 61 80 1411 343 25 84 11 168 1.394' 93 8i' 662 215.570 '25,668 43 10 7 57 40 164 ,408 408, 572 19 ll5 46 6,523 ····1 5,707 1.519 10 16 252,412 Cbina (3), Formosa, Korea, India.

rresbyterian Church ………. ····· 1844 1 85 7~1 , 15,933 1 15 4 3 25 2 2 27 9 …. i, ….. . 9,304 25 35 '648.010 Two Other Societies•…… ········· ~–m —w 41 ml«" 54171 -ggs -;;Os611,597 -"96 403124=I=~==.2=O=9'i===='='=4=O'*-,;:;-=-=-=9-.~'O:'4:4:;==i'~!H;=I=:;=~~:1:216.394 t –1-1 , 2. United States 17 190 196 70 586 46 928 974 1.560 i 3.104 17,565 2i 6 7 9 739 16.451 13 724 192 6,730 4 8 Africa, Asia, Australia, l:~tropc, South America. 140 145 413, 14.461 i 84 …. 1 400 9 900 2 120 12 I Seventh Day Adventist………… 1863 357.588 135,235 106 250 28 1.558 9' 700 9/311 ····1 1,835 67,897 2.099 740 'I! '4'7',7'60' China, Cape Verde Islands. 2 3 6 13 40 40 53 8 165,461 51 24 63 23.000 700 2 1350 •••• 1 200 .Butma, Assam, South India, Bengal, China (4), Japan, Kongo, Philippines. American Advent ……•..••.•…. 1897 400 l;tIlO' … ;: 422 14.562 61,828 19 33 •••••• i Cbl~a, India, Europe (3). 1 128 2.614 1.43.! 15(l.897 J,063 9 American Baptist •.•………….. 1814 1,130,051 818,422 240 (55) (18) 34 259 181 114 5,436 10,000 ,3', •••• ! 41 180 ……i Aftica (4)" South America (2}. West Indies. 5, 436 1 6.150 2.832 42,299 ::::i 1,281 81.789 1,106 3 18 II ,.47 77 49~178 125 20 13' 1,112 2,200 114 9.143 89.364 340 18 451 494 71 3,976 Gen. Miss. Board Ch. of Brethren.. 1884 2,635 273 18,408 43 14,700 1,900 55 3.140 23,499 1,700 43 51 83 2,995 7 National Baptist Convention…….. 1880 2,500 25 391 26! 5' 1JD 91 2.098 164 5,4841 Chfila. Dutch East 'Indies, Western Africa. 18,019 2,300 2 2 2 2 10 25 36 600 5.248 5.568 Seventh Day Baptist ••.•………. 1842 113.715 170 1.507 51.7961 China (4). Africa. Japan. Mexico (2), South America p), EuM1"'" ! 310 20 819 217 6 13 5771 844 342 826 34'l 24.689 6.000 3./91 4 Southern Baptist ••••••••••.•….. 1845 580,408 77,872 101 12 2 2 104 46 267 112 465 717 10 18,917 1 9 32 3.732 1.345 5! ;11 6 286 so 4,592 1.150 6 SO …… 1 10 430 Two Other Baptist Societies ….•… 3.000 1 4 16 660 12 599 39 ;;;.~~:I Japan, Porto Hico. 'I 250 87 19.827 1,137 6 6 2 14 13 181 32 34 18, 1.029 103 17 47 198 .621 322 102 1.357 621 ' 77,651 217 7 Christian Church Mission Board…. 1878 I ····1 6,673 65.066 2S 40 Af~reicxal.c(o3J),ETuruorpkeey (4L India (2), Ceylon, Japan China (4), PhifilJpines. Mict"on.esia, 580 300 (2). ' American Board •••,……… .•••..• 1810 1,062,443 314.040 175 25 12 17 194 4,711 5.033, 5.654 267 600 7 247 24 55 ,59 1141 138 81. 102 8,281 269 .:~~I 41 333,320 450 Ch1nese, Japanese; Hawaiians in Hawaii. 325 46 33.515 Hawaiian Evangel. Assn.·………. 1823 39,951 20 7 8,752 3.000 7 100,000 India, New Zealand, l'l~fdeat :Mexico, South AMerica, West Indies (2). Christian Woman's Board………. 1874 324,000 682 Foreign Chdstian Miss. Soc……… 1875 353,127 12.000 16 (4) 16 41 73 178 178 251 20 , 40 50 4.616 1.720 Evangelical A~sociation •••…••…. 1875 2.770 United Evangelical Church……… 1894 36,668 1 …. 532 4,882 23 153,287 Japan, China, Tibet, India, Philippines, Africa, West Indies, Europe (3). 37,831 47,601 82 (16) 60 29 171 1,085 1,085[ 1,256 32 232 155 13.568 I 123 l°i 143 275 Japan, Cbina. 2 8 11 28 28 19 47 75 27 30 13 1.161 7.366 15 1 184 6,000 China. 715 49 8 7 20 22 22 42 61 185 22 •••• 1 1,371 i 6 46 99 82 la[.an.

Friends of Philadelphia…•….. ··· 1882 17,487 468 3 4 11 ·r·· 59 5': 70 8; 7.376 94.400 34.169 1 41 2;109 2 2 ••…. 1 Palestine, Japan, China, India, Africa, Mexico, Vest Indies (2). Guatemala. Alaska. 22.007 63 60.000 17,400 26 8 24 2Z 88 7 258 265' 353 31 72 29 3,962 100.699 " Amelican Friends .••••..•……… 1894 24.529 ~ I 6 61 6, 2,068 71 119 143 10 3,398 India. 22.566 20 •• '>,. 59 212 German .Evangelical Synod……… 1865 15.000 . 3:~~~1 10 5 230 230, 250 683 1 101 321 30.000 4 1,045 30 111.528 3 14 12 12' ! 26 24 2 5.000 China. 6 2 Augustana Synod, China Miss…… 1902 2 4 ! 2 20 5,000 12 2 7 10 32 2 ' 375 377' 409 16 521 311 10,292 6261 2.436 24 6,373 2 21,000 India. Japan. 2' 6,870 8 13 Gen"eral Council Luther. Ch……… 1869 i 770 i 9 541 547' 15,176 1 289 18 9,863 2 61,498 India. -Vest Africa. 2 12 11 General Synod Luther. Ch………. 1842 21,7501 21 19 13 55 773! 828 2,348/ 2 22 6 i 2.616 .~1jQfwcaian Luth. Synod *… 189,1 5 5 18 i 82 82i 100 -4 39 4, 567 48 2.597 137 I China. 14 11 ,8 19 '4) 43 62 5 7 ~ … 464 77 ····1 ~?S 500 2 '2 ¥issouri Synod ……••••..•…… 1877 7 311 100 Por~o Rico. 10 l.;" , 66 12 5 8 8 13 Porto ·Rico Mission, Gen. Council… 1898 , 86,I 127 11 12 774 .··.·.·.I! 1,485 Japan" India, Transvaal, Venezuela.

Scandinavian Alliance Miss……… 1891]. 7 12 12 41 81 10 7 30 42 :~! 72 6 14 546 China, Alaska. 11 21 Swedish Mission Covenant……… 1885 4 7 400 800 16 8 220 JapJn.

United Luther. Synod in the South. 1892 20,000 700 3 8 2 i' '450 . '~~~I 84.548 2 19 14 56 6 131 131'1 193 12 76 1,293 751 ::::) 293 S78 6 •••••• 1 Chipa. MadagasCBT. 93 784 United Norwegian Luther. Ch……. 1890 49,000 1 20 6 18 18 67 8 40 lOl! 168 16 57 1,I-51 500 2 Six Other Lutheran Societies …….. . 21 18 177.818 4 6 1 18.000 India. 8,274 4 20 40: 60 4 488 25 …. 1 65S In~.

American Mennonite ……………. . 1899 16,623 ······1 6 I 27 3 2 107 ····1 165 General .conference Mennonites …. . 1900 25,000 ······1 4 4 9 18' I 9,326, 10.564 70 351 412 1.238 1.052 198 1.041 2.154' 174.876 20.006 18.8951156.856 8l,869 37 325.891 Ch~iltnnaen(c5a), Ja.p~n (2), ,KEourreoap, ~ India (7) Philippines, Africa (4), Majay~a, Soutb 10,162 8 (3), "Mexico. (12). • Me1hodist EpiscopaL •.•……. · '.' .. 1819 2,450.381 8~:::::1 329 37 ····1 ….. 60.000 ChUla, KoreaJ Japan, BI:3Z_il,.. Mexico, Cuba. ].1ethodist Ep~scopal, South ………. . 1846 894.777 107 (7) (1) 96 1;51 354 139 831 970 1 1,324 46 200 643 29.825 830 1 1 876 ······:1 Af?~ _,0,), West Indies, South America.- 40 African Methodist Episcopal * ….. . 1844 15.015 4,762 6 8 8 ,2 24 12 23 J 59 10 73 I 2,796 …… We~t Inelies, Western Africa. 8 18 3 5 228 African M. E. Zion Church *……. . 1892 18,000 700 2 5 97 185 349 631 ·· ..iI I 21 84 27 25 82 6 1.619 227 47 Af~ca, India. China, Japan.

Free Methodist ……••..•…….. 1882 54.412 1.707,1 21 2 1 Ja~ 3 6 16 18 ::f 40 4 'f2 1.609 326 III ~ 265 2 640 2 Ja~·Chlna. 6 _21 Methodist Pl'otestant •.•. ~ .••.••••. 1880 23.414 1,763, 398 3 Method. Prot., Woman's Board …. . 1879 20.000 Wes[eyan Methodist …………… . 1889 18,000 400 2 (2) (6) 2 6. 10 5 4 12 15 1 5 16 10 lOi 26 2 9 1 At~Ca. India.

16.000 . ….. ! 13 8 28 5 10 38 . ….. 1 J …… So~th -Africa, Japan~ India~ 1I.1:exico. Cape Verde Islands. 39 385 Pentecostal Church of the- Nazarene* 1897 10 86 35! 7, 17 520 .J … ~~ 8 315 1 3 Melded, India. 3.451 155,667' : Q.707 55,982 71 96 Associate Reformed Presb. Church. 1873 23.246 420 2 2 IS ,9 19 10 25 54 20 18 594 142 29,158 3! 102 10.813 9 58 470 206 i 2.380 60,734 15 23,725 7 23 1,000 2 8 463.782 AChf(niln~cnaa,A(7Bf)nr~caJzaai,lpS~(no3..),&KCoCrheeiann,tarI·an(l2dA)ia,m. JeParhpiciaHanp,(p5Kf)n~erseM.a,eI.nxMdic~i"a~i(cC3~a)J.!:tp~ea.r.s.tKao,rSea·lanms,. i. . 1.007 82 Presbyterlan Church …………… . 1837 2,877,845 501,192 341 76 26 215 1,082 271 4.764 1 5.041 6.123 162 . . .. 115.976 346 :1 1.874 401 aos, Syria, West- 173 6 15,605 8 15 55 243 35 793 82S1 1.071 68 758 121 1, 14.721 724 10,889 ····1 , Japanese. in U. S. 248 81 233 Presbyterian Church, South …….. . 1861 501,412 45,435 74 1 289 3,096 3 63 204 13,600 Syria) Asia Minor, Chjna,~ Cyprus.

Reformed Presbyterian Church ….. . 1856 48.527 ······11 11 3 3 ~1 45 55 55, , 100 6 10 31 438 67 6 810 136 364,340 232.620 1 51 8 4 n 201 96 1.278 1,3d 1,575 24 830 125' 39,984 46.045 3,525: 108 27.372 6 13 192,512 i Inqi-. Egypt, Egyptian Sudan. 2,ll2 55 United Presbyterian Church ……. .. 1854 1 160 1 (59) 5,000 9 8,386 4 3 32 35 39 2 4 7' 558 725 379 ..•. 1 Two Other Presbyterian Societies .. .. 675 3,096 1 11,760 i 1,951 10.605 7 11 140.000 Africa. China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, Haiti, Cuba 11.528 10 7 118,951 China, Japan (2), India, Arabia. Protestant Episcopal Church t …… . 1821 784.883 130.4701 87 14 44 i2 315 151 110 861 1.176 93 324 •••• I 12,066 400 15 41 32 6.500 Cbina, Japan. 2 20 ! 45 5,771 13,0181, 36 (11) 6 130 44 636 680 810 24 330 •••• J Reformed Church (Dutch)……… 1832 287.769 (7) 3 24 1 12 37 1 i6 22 16 , Reformed Church (German),……. 1878 126.000 2,5001 20 2 3 25 62 18 125 143 205 6 73 9: 2,600 90 20 18 18,1 38 3 4 1 81 •••• f 7 11 Two Refonned Episcopal Societies .• 52,100 146 212 i 134 46 1.446 7 26,821 W4tSt Africa. China, Japan, Philippines. Porto R;ico. United Brethren in Christ………. 1853 Ten Other Denominational Societies 99,881 13,239 25 (2) (1) 66 22 124 18 129 861 4,868 294 ·· .. 1 6.026 Africa Inland Mission t. . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 51 3 157 6 203 1 42 63, 18 1,107 …… 2.343 50 86 4,350 2 4 67,199 209' 366 •• .. 1 2 2 60 40 40 1 100 12 3 100 3 •.••• 12 9 Bdgian Kongo, Gennan and British East Africa.

25.000 6 Araerican Bible Society ………. ·· 1816 386.500 66,746' 27 57 815 815 1i 872 25 320 Turkey! S01.}th America, Central America. West Indies, China, Korea, Japan, Egypt. Arab:la, Slam, Laos, etc. (45 countr~s). Christia.n and Missionary Alliance… 1887 307,104 10,000 95 258 40 335 375i 633 89 148 60 4.500 6,500 750 1,200 99 4.500 149 2.785 W+~t Central Africa, 'India, China, Japan, South Amerka (3), Palestine. 2 ······1 2 China.

Distribution Fund •.••…..•……. t 909 15.000 ······i 26 26 In&. Ceylo~ Chitta, Japan, Argentina.

Foreign Department, Y. W. C. A… 1906 51,885 6 26 Internal'l Y. M. C. A., For. Work. Woman's Union Miss. Soc.'……… 1889 299,317 127 127 ······1 127 .. 1,718 IAln,..,.~.~t'el~'-n''ha~,l"ne,ay'"a-,BJ..rnataZ,ip1a~Pn-h.Cilhiiplep,i..n,eCsu,bUa ruWguea.syt.. Indies Mexico, Ceylon, India, China. Japan, Yale Mission in Chin'a …••.••••…. ' Other Christiall College Alissions .•• 207 3,506 5 194 256 3 47,359 Ten Other Interdenom, SQcietie'S ..•• 75.341 12,109 (7) 35 152 152 187 7 12 50 10,000 1860 19,994 10 Total., ….. 1902 103.418 256,836 13 3 4 14 6 61 20 I 1 70 11 ell/a&; • – – – = – – : . – – – – – – – —-.—.~— 68 29 136 115 116 252 6 • ••• 1 3 916 7 2,400 12 1,013 3 2 118 97 97 215 …… 83 … … m ….. ….I .. … 41 752…. •••.. •… • .•••. _3 ~ 26 28 38 .-:..:..::I~ 8,037 2.497 35,,354 37,951 45.988 508,!72 46.533 Z7:9Ulm:68I 18.156 –;;uoo ~ iO;;l 4~560 255 338 —'_. —- -'— _.— 81.165 10 2,484 30 199.iI6 2,024 11.420 8,514: 781,4" —-'–'-1— — 14,942.523 3,641,585 2.330 258 115 751 2.475 3. West Indies, Cen- tral and South i America 11I u: Six Societies actu"ally doing work in 51 , 43 152 35 …. : 47 7,013 87 11.$U -fmOln'eiginmmcoigurnatnrtises . or among • hea· 17,291 36,282i 58….. . …. 515 550 702 80 198 I – – = = __1–_- ••. .••.•.. …• , I =~====~==~=——–= = —.=j~ –[– I I : ' I II~REAT BRITAIN 1. England I I i 1 ii- India, Ceyion, China, Delgian and-P~rt~guese Kongo, Jamaica, Europe (2).

Daptist Missionary Society (includ· 509,465 34.451 191 (20) (3) 4 142 122 I". '459 41 1,204 1,245 1,704 81· 1.143 •••• 1 22.970 44,000 1,881 15,210 327 145 32,385 11 21 ing Zenana Mission)…………. 1792 1,639 54 52 1 / ….. . 88.019 …… 1.275 Other Baptist Societies…..••….• 36.047 3,572: 7 4 18 8 '109 117! 135 6 42 6f 824 3,500 81 48 I 2.793 1.640 Christian Missions in Many Lands. 1836 136.262 10.880 Propagation Society (S. P. G.)§…. 1701 1,035.619 2~~:~~~1 490 I •.••j 3.200 8 India. Ch.ina. Spain, llalaysia, Angola. Northern Rhodesia, Belgian Kongo, West Indies" .I ….. 14 Argentina. etc. 6 220 180 100 "507 ~5~ ·1 . ••.•• • .. ·.. 507 15;;~~1 .~: .;~~, '8'8:;;~ 160f ……. III 1.961 104 Ind.ia. China, Japan. Malay~ia. AfJ:ic4l, West_Indies, etc., etc. Total, 32. 9 822 252 24 28 2ii 3,041 3,294: 4,116 543 159,574 •••••• 6,797 31,433 1' 50 71,500 22 20 28 460 Church Society (C. M. S.)……… 1799 1.829.413 25,892 1 403 63 27 62 385 404 1.344 428 8,788 9.216: 10,560 556 4.2.30 •••• 1113,447 358,855 404,451 ''If,449 1.,816 45,596 2,066 193,117 54 102 1.243,809 Africa (4), Egypt and Sudan. Palestine Arabia India (7). Ceylon, Mauritius. Chin., South American Miss. Society…… 1844 76.443 3.039 (5), Japan (3), America (2). ',' Jerusalem and the East………… 1888 41.495 (2~ J 2:::. :::::: ~,…. 1 125.000 2 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile. Universities Mission *. …… . . .. . .. 1858 261,434 2 (17) 22,946 :: 15 2: 2 9 : : 4: 4:i :: Palestine, Syria; Egypt. – Zenana Miss. Society (Ch. of Engl.). 1880 1 ~~:~~~i 35 1,~:: I,;;; 27 50 3:: ::: 23 : 8:~~~ 2:: 1 32.307 .,…. ….. 238 5.359 3 6 Nyasaland, German East Africa, Zan-zibar. 280 : : : : ,I .. ~ ….. 13,595 23 40 329,000 India. Ceylori, China.

1.051,1 ····1 119 Seven Other Church of Engl. Soc .. 70.200 22 2 41 71 120 1 1 9 1 , 5 2 ; l 8 ."f •••• 43 Friends' Foreign Miss. Ass……… 1868 162J755 15,763 4 2 40 39 27 112 1,258 ~I 1 258' 1,370 29 67 200 1 -3.385 20,493 J. … 233 10,017 19 1.640 129 4,966 10 11.H2 India, Ceylon, Madagascar, Syria, China. 50 • 12 1 East Af~iea. 57i ····r … i ', 1 ., ….. 125 21 J•••• , Friends' Antislavery (Pemba Ind.). 1896 14.200 ······1 5 2 2 9 "" ::::1 80 Primitive Methodist … ~. .. .• .• . ••• 1842 …. 55 54,045 10,0001 29 20 Ja 68 2,809 Silo i 200 60 '3.000 .• Z 20 1,000 Western, Sou·thern arid Central Africa.

1 603 109' 10,411 136 United Methodist ……………•. 1857 74.973 15,531 1 22 26 5 59 29 629 658: 717 346 236 387i 16,688 '"' .1 6.531 5 325 129 3,598 5 55,000. China (4),- Eastern and Western Africa. Wesleyan Methodi.t·………….. 1813 1 795,757 1.044.425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5,435, 5,970 620 3.416 ..•. 140.671 259.029 1.836 116,147 West .Africa (3), South Africa (2), India Ceylon, Burma, Chiila, Vcst Indies (5),' 4.081 14 South and Central America, (5). • 1 1 is 602 521' 28.000i 28 Presbyterian Church of England…. 1847 173,070 16 (4) 30 34 113 49 432 481:, 594 602 133 11,286 8,859 ." .. ~ ····1I 49 1,567 7 256 193 160,086 China, Formosa, India, Straits Settlements.

······1 British -and Foreign Bible Society… 1804 1,255,606 18 14 32 1.700 1.700 1,732 All countries, excepting U. S. A., Norway, Sweden and Denmark.

British Syrian Mission *. . …. . . . … 1860 30,992 7.513 20 20 '87 87 1 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 Syria. 6,717 Chi~ (7), Japan. *……….. , China Inland Mission ! 618 26.354 14.029, 1.893 308 6 50 1865 365,688 85.457 386 (18) (2) 271 352 1.009 21 2.153 2.174, 3.183 221 871 Egypt General Mission…………. 1897 16,015 4.535 4 19 32 :22 54 6 1 ····1 ……. ·1···· •••• 1 4 200 7 341 1 3 •••••. , Egypt. . ……. ····1····· English Council. Y. M. C. A……. 18QO 18.169 13 8 21 21 8 7 ·i···· :~~ ···;I···~~ 27 ······1 India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine, Egypt~ British East Africa.

India Christian Literature Soc.*…. 1858 60,202 2 .J 6 191 191: 1~7 2 39 .1….. •••. i 898 India. Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miss. 1890 12,369 3,938 '21 8 7 8 23 1 45 7 2 8 175 102 550 20 ….. , 10 3 80 1 6,572 India. '15 7.22603 5.815 22' 1 . "'1'I S'8".3'0'6' …. : 1,865 ~~'.;;~ 1:;~~I' 8'2',~;~ 1 1 ……. Syria. . 123 ,1',9'3'3' 11 Lebanon Hospital for Insane .•….• 1896 7,000 10.418 2 I 5· 22 1 82 ::::1 320.226 8 181 ,60 London Society (L. M. S.)……… 1795 797,195 218.596 167 32 88 482 966 6.-/81"1"1,' 109 .)"'" 62 34 442,158 India _(3), Chinal Africa, J.Iadagascar. West Indjes, Polynesia (7). 11 200 2 12 •…• , North Afri~a (5). North Africa Mission………….. 1881 42.080 II 18 34'60' 22! 17 1 2: 93 , 20 950 11 20 3 60 1 Regions Beyond Miss. Union *…… 1899 90.000 22 9 49 12 46 '10': 188 3.150 ! ••…••••. 1 …. . 69 2,113 9 ••…• Central Africa (Kongo), India.

Salvation Army:]:……………… 1865 2.494 2.499 4.380 4,380i 6.879 3,118 . .•• ····1· …•• …. i 54~ …… ····1····· 12.384 151 …. . 481 ll.825 4 21,402 South Africa, Dutch East Indies. India, Ceylon, Japan, Korea, W('st Indies. 22 South Africa Gene.'al Mi.sion t….. 1889 62.470 12 15 24 ~ 81 78 78i 159 30…. 221 948 306 5,000 •••• i 659 1 •••••• 1 South Africa (5), Southern Central Africa. Portugu~se East Africa.

Sudan l'nited Mission t………… 1904 40,480 11 4 27 'I 1, 28 7 1 I 12 20 8 :::::: .. '~I";;; 7 5 •••••. 1 Western Africa. 103.815 10 ·f·· . 51 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission.. 1852 44.149 113 123 268 268 1 391 25 15 :::: …•.. 2,744 5 10 96,600 India (4).

_~._2~ -m 1.672 9.4U 4s:9s3 —'- s:«s 241:au 1.919..S3l2.2i7 2.2Oi 2.130 37:m 6.807 2,641/517.485 -=–:.:.:..:.: 141.992 103.480 13 156 Tw.nty.fottr Other English Societies 84 51 97 255 ., 458 459 1 714 96 114 115 2,987 6,990 13,; 1,655 142 7.280 5 18 Total.. ….. ………………. 13.092 -si 3,OgO ~—– I' .. No recent statistics available. 39.5i71 806,220 843.136 25,560 31.1551 87.430 2.014i 92,454 -7-,9-1-0 -48-3-,5-9-0 -23-6 -34-8 ••…. 1 _ § Exc1usive of stahshcs for Am:~rl~1 a and stahstlcs not complete from fie-ld=s. -=,-====~~===,~=~=~~=~;;,~=====:===================–===~=—=~.:=:.-=–====-::.–:-~=– _. – -: + — t Statistics for Hawaii~ Porto Rico, Alaska and Phi1ippine~ are, not included. An mternatlOnal socIety•

Missionary

~ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI. No.1 JANUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI. No.1 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times SOME SIGNIFICANT SIGNS OF First Protestant Indian Bishop. PROGRESS IN 1912 Signs of the breaking of the power DEFEAT of the Moslem power in of caste. Congress of all religions in India. Europe by the Balkan Allies. Growing power of Christian Educa- Control. of Tripoli by Italy. Division of control over Morocco tion in India.

between Spain and France. Japan and Malaysia Strengthening of work for Moslems Conference of religions in Japan. in Egypt. Fortitude of Korean Christians under Remarkable progress of the Gospel in Japanese accusations. 'Kamerun,West Africa. Progress of Christianity among. Mos- Growth of the Christian Church III lems in Malaysia. British Central Africa. Progress toward Christian Union in Europe South Africa. Greater Religious Liberty In the new Republic of Portugal. China Opening of Pastor Fetler's Baptist Leadership of Christians in the Chi- Hall in St. Petersburg. nese Republic. Anti-Clerical Revolt in Belgium. Religious awakenings in Western Conference of Missionary Societies China. in Great Britain. Increased demand for Christian Edu- cation in China. America Growth of Union Missionary work Men and Religion Campaign In in China. America.

Progress of moral and social reforms Federal Council of Protestant Church- in China. es, Chicago.

India Meeting of the Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinburgh Conference- Encouraging awakenings among the at Lake Mohonk. Telugus of India. Missionary Tour of John R. Matt Consecration of V. S. Azariah as and Sherwood Eddy.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RE.VIEW, but 40 not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by' con~ tributorS of signed articles in these page•.-EDITORS. .

MISSIONARY FIGURES FOR 1912 of Statistics than we have now. No effort has been made to fill out blank (Sec insert facing page x) spaces by estimates of any kind. iVherever the reports furnished no THE Statistical Table of Protestant figures, and wherever the secretaries Foreign Missionary Societies of reported personally "no information at hand," the writer simply left a blank the World for 1912 has been built space, thinking that the discerning entirely anew. It includes only the reader would rather have blank actual Foreign Missionary Work of spaces than mere estimates. The Protestant Foreign Missionary So- main columns pertaining to Incomes cieties throughout the earth, an at- and to the number of Foreign Mistempt having been made to report sionaries and Native Workers, and to only that part of the work of the Stations, Hospitals, and Dispensaries, societies which, after careful inves- will be found perfect, while those in tigation, was found to be "Foreign regard to Schools, Communicants, Work." Thus, for instance, the great etc., show more or less numerous work of the Canadian Methodists blank spaces this year. In leaving among the Indians of the Canadian these blank spaces, the writer has fol- Northwest has not been counted; nor lowed the example of The World has the work of the five societies Atlas of Missions. with headquarters in Spain and Italy, which receive their support from Inasmuch as the tables this year Great Britain and America. These have been prepared on a little differare only doing that which in the real ent basis from that followed in forsense of the word must be called mer years; we have omitted the usual "Home Missionary Work." comparison with the figures published one, five and ten years ago. We can, The tables have been prepared with however, note the following facts:- all possible care. Every society throughout the earth was requested to The table shows a healthy increase send its latest report to the compiler, of missionary activity throughout the who made a careful study of the re- earth.. It reveals growing liberality ports, and, after having gathered from of the Christian forces. A greater each report the figures, submitted number of men and women are willthem to the secretaries of the societies. ing to go out into the field, and the The great majority of the societies re- increasing numbers of converts and sponded at once with the latest re- communicants and of the pupils in ports (those who did not are marked the missionary schools prove clearly that the Spirit of the Lord is at + with a cross in the table), and the work, and the seed sown is bringing forth fruit abundant unto Eternal busy secretaries cooperated in a Life, but, at the same time, a glance splendid manner with the writer, for at the table shows that after all only which cooperation he hereby renders a small part of the work which ought his heartiest thanks. A considerable to be done by the Christian Church number of the secretaries have asked among the multitudes of· non-Chrisfor blanks that they may be able to tians throughout the earth is being secure from the field better information for next year's statistics. Thus we are quite sure that next year we will have a still more complete Table

OF THE TIMES

performed, and that prayer should be hospital in Konia and other mlsslonmade without ceasing that. the Lord stations make similar complaints. stir up His Church to greater zeal, to greater activity, to greater liberality In spite of Government opposition, and to greater consecration in the however, the people of Turkey have service of the Master. been welcoming, more than ever, the opportunities offered by Christian THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY mIssIons. There are more Moslems in the college at Beirut, altho attend- WITHOUT doubt one of the ance at Bible-classes and chapel wor- ship is strictly enforced. Turks and most significant events of the' Kurds are attending mission-schools in large numbers; many hundreds of year in its influence on the kingdom Bibles and Testaments are being sold to Moslems-in the city of 'Kania of God is the war of Greece and the (Ancient Iconium) alone I,500 were sold to Moslems in the last 12 Balkan Kings against the Turk in months. The influence of Protestant schools and colleges is being more Europe. This subject is dealt with widely recognized and after the pres- ent war is over we believe that they more fully elsewhere in this number will be more than ever patronized by <JJI sects. Temptations will come to and we here call attention to only one the Christian because of increased lib- erty and opportunity to secure wealth or two salient facts. aThbearrTieurrkanhdas~ and advancement in the State. With for many years, been enucation also may come growing self-sufficiency and rationalism-almenace to Christianity. Oppression, ready it has begun to creep into Prot- estant pulpits-followed by infidelity bribery, persecution, massacre have in the pew. The faith of Moslems in their prophet and in the Koran is characterized the Ottoman dealing being shaken; will the faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, take its place? with Christians, so that the prayer Imans and Mullahs are calling down curses in vain on those who disreg~rd of missionaries has been that God tradition and sacred law; will rever- ence for the law of God as revealed would "turn and overturn" fhe evil in the Bible take the place of that which is discarded? The day of rule of the Sultan's Government. opportunity is dawning. Will the Christian Church be ready to take ad- This prayer has been abundantly an- vantage of it?

swered in the uprising of the Young IA YEAR OF THE REPUBLIC IN CHINA N October the republic of China had Turks and now in the victories of been in existence for a year, altho it has not yet been "recognized" and the Balkan armies. We can not doubt that God has in view great and bless- ed changes that will come out of this terrible bloodshed. The Ottoman Empire is suffering for the misdeeds of centuries~ and out of the trouble and turmoil the hand of God is sure- ly working out beneficent results.

In spite of the promises of relig- ious freedom given by the reform government it has been as difficult as ever to obtain permission to estab- lish Christian institutions; .open-air Protestant meetings were stopt in Oesarea, the Syrian Protestant Col- lege in Beirut has been denied per- mission to take over purchased prop- erty for church or school use; per- mission was also refused to build a

many predicted that it would not last Chinese hitherto untouched by Chris- six months, probably not six weeks. tian influences are moved to inquire At the expiration of a year from the what Christianity is. The Y. M. C.

declaration of a "republic" the men A. student summer conferences, fol- who began the work and who put it lowed up by other methods later in through are still to the front. Dr. the year, are interesting incidents of Sun Yat Sen (Sun Wen, or Sun this enlightening process. The Chi- Chung Shan) unquestionably did nese churches tend more and more more than any other single individual to call themselves "independent," but to bring about this mighty change. the meaning of this term is by no He has given himself with energy to means as yet clear even to them- the task of traveling through China, selves. The great question is whether studying its conditions and its needs, these bodies are able to stand for a and by his presence, his stirring ad- positive faith, and to maintain true dresses and his earnest private ex- Christian standards among their hortations doing a great work of uni- members.

fication. Dr. Sun is an avowed so- While perhaps the republic is not cialist, a specialist in economic re- assured, it is on its feet, and shows forms, and is enthusiastic in regard its ability to remain there indefinitely.

,to the necessity for a vast network of The capacity of the Chinese people is railways to overspread all China.. unlimited both for government and The National Assembly has risen for social order.-A. H. Smith.

to its duties in a way which no most ardent friend of China would have HALF A CENTURY IN SUMATRA ventured to predict. It attacks ques- FIFTY years ag-o, on October 7, tions of the utmost intricacy and diffi- 1861, four Christian men coun- culty with an offhand air of extreme seled together concerning the work of confidence. As an avenue for accom- God in the highlands of Si Pirok, on plishing things the National Assembly the island of Sumatra. Two, Klam- leaves the American Congress out of mer and Heine, were messengers of sight. the Rhenish Missionary Society; Betz The national system of education, and Van Asselt were missionaries of a much interrupted by the revolution, is Dutch Society, but ready to aid the om.e more in operation, with ideals Rhenish missionaries in the new great which are gradually becominge1e- task of taking the Gospel to the vated, but with resources which prob- Bataks. This was the first conference ably bear no relation to the magni- of Rhenish missionaries that marked tude of the vast task to be under- the opening of the first mission upon taken. Sumatra. '

It is the general testimony that the Fifty years have passed and a flour- Chinese .are now more open-minded ishing native Church has arisen among toward religion than at any previous the Bataks. Her members number period within foreign experiences. 103,000, and out of her have come 29 This does not mean a readiness to ordained ministers and 659 missionary accept foreign dogmas or to accept teachers and helpers. The one station anything, but it means that classes of of fifty years ago has grown to 41

O.F THE TIMES

mIssIonary centers and 432 out-sta- sion upon the community was pro- tions, upon which 55 European mis- duced. (See illustration on page 30.) sionaries are at work, while 27,500 The General Assembly of Korea Batak children are pupils of the 494 consists of 7 Presbyteries, and these missionary schools. A great training Presbyteries contain some of the lar- school for native evangelists and gest Presbyterian churches in the teachers and a well-appointed hospital world.

stand in the valley of Si Lidung, and The Assembly decided to undertake on the shore of Lake Toba have been missionary work among the Chinese, erected a large asylum for unfortu- thus launching out on a distinct for- nate and helpless lepers and an ex- eign-mission enterprize. The plan is tensive industrial school and printing- to secure a definite field (probably office. To the south the natives in North China) and establish a sta- brought to Christ through the instru- tion there. The work, however, will mentality of the Rhenish missionaries not be started until a sufficient sum is are successfully opposing the threat- on hand to pay the expenses and it ened progress of Islam, while to the was proposed to begin the raising of north district after district is opening money on November 12th, which is up into the preaching of the Gospel. a sort of Korean Thanksgiving Day.

The forerunners of the Rhenish The Presbyterian churches were missionaries in the work among the asked to take a special offering for Bataks were two American mission- foreign missions on their Thanksaries, Munson and Lyman, who came giving Day.

to the island in 1834, but soon fell vic- IN INDIA-THE CHRISTIAN CON. tims to the cannibalism of natives. GRESS THE FIRST GENERAL ASSEMBLY IN CONFERENCES and cooperation among Christian workers have I KOREA T was a noteworthy event in the come to be a recognized order of pro- history of Christianity in Korea cedure. There are interdenomi- on when the first General Assembly of national and international conferences the Presbyterian Church convened religion, on missionary policy, on Sunday, September I, 1'912; II8 pas- division of territory and on educa- tors (including 50 foreign mission- tional work. Such meetings are ta- aries) and 123 elders were present. king place in Africa, Japan, China, Dr. H. G. Underwood was elected as and elsewhere. Last October there the first moderator, and Rev. Kil were ten sections of the Christian Moksa, of Pyeng-Yang, vice-modera- Church in India that united in an tor. Indian Christian congress, held in One of the striking features of the Madras. The speakers included min- first Sunday session of the Assembly isters and missionaries and laymen.

was an open-air meeting, consisting In the evening meetings the Lord's of the missionaries, the members of Prayer was expounded by 12 Euro- the Presbyterian church at Pyeng- pean and Indian teachers. Five hun- Yang, and visitors. . Three or four dred believers united in a Commu- thousand persons were present at this nion service, in which ministers of 8 service and a most profound impres- different churches took part. This

Congress (which has been held an- tant denominations. Various bodies of nually for 25 years) proves an lll- Baptists, Congregationalists, Methodspiring time of fellowship and in- ists and Presbyterians have already struction, as natives and European united in their own families, and Christians unite in the worship of nine years ago the Congregational, their one Lord. This. Congress is Methodist and Presbyterian Churches doing much to break down denomi- appointed committees to consider ornational barriers on the mission-field. ganic union, and these committees re- ported favorably and prepared a basis RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR for union. The Baptists remained apart on account of close Communion, T MADAGASCAR and the Church of England because HE French Government has of emphasis on the "historic Episco- adopted a decree for the regu- pate." lation of public worship in Madagascar which will, in the opinion of The basis of Union consists of 19 friends. of religious liberty in France articles not so much as a hard and who have seen it, constitute an im- fast creed as. a general basis of agreeportant advance in the direction of ment. The Methodist and Congregareligious liberty. The decree has not tional bodies have already voted in yet been officially published, but will favor of union. The Presbyterians appear shortly in the Journal Of- showed a minority of about one-third {iciel. While it does not fully satisfy against union on the basis proposed, the wishes of our friends, it has been and the committee therefore deterframed, we are assured, in a liberal mined that it is not practical at presspirit. The decree puts an end to the ent. The Assembly last June dearbitrary regime which has hitherto clared in favor of union, but deemed prevailed in Madagascar, and having it unwise to consummate it immebeen adopted by the ConseiI d'Etat diately. Recently three theological in Paris, it will, as soon as it is pro- colleges in Montreal have united in a mulgated, become a legislative enact- joint session; Presbyterians and ment of the highest authority, which Methodists are planning a similar it will be impossible for any illiberal step in Winnepeg and in Toronto and governor-general to set aside. On Vancouver. A Union hymn-book is the other hand, there is not likely to proposed. If the three denominations be serious difficulty in obtaining any unite the result will be a membership amendments which experience may of over 600,000 as opposed to the prove to be necessary in order to 200,000 Anglicans and the 135,000 carry out the intentions of the legis- Baptists. Canada is in a marked delature-in this case the weighty body gree a Christian country. Rev. Wm. of French jurists known as the Con- T. Gl1nn, general secretary of the seil d'Etat. Congregational Union, reports that there is not a place of 150 inhabit- PROGRESS TOWARD UNION IN ants where Christ is not preached. CANADA The great task for the future is the education of the large immigrant C ANADA has taken the lead in population.

active measures looking toward the closer cooperation and union among at least three of the Protes- ( A -;: :~ lQ04"'OR l' J) J A N 0 a J: A N •,1-1——–1——-.;: 111111 shonlllg til ..

1—– 'i:""———- • PRESENT EXTENT or ISLAM Loogllt;de HI; l~u'luli of III Illel..-al Ilh..lun 8tlllluII8 to l'cllt'1i l!uslf'DlS Moslem Pop. under Chri,lian P.ule" ____ ~ Moslem Pop, undel Yoslenl Rulers .• __ ._~ Pagan Tribes ___________ j("-';'~":.1 Direction of Moslem Advance —- – ____ I.utrrom G'~n . . 'cb •• ,.0 P''''(ip.' M"'lon Sllllcns ________ • Bomb., [.

Ora n for the Mi",-;,:UI13r)' Re"jcw of the Wurld MAP TO ACCOMPANY ARTICLE BY DR. S. M. ZWEM ER (Page 7) The Moslems in China are more scattered than the map repre sents and are n ot . ~f course. under Chri stia n S2'ovprnm p:nt. All th e terr itory where I slam prevails in North Afri ca and m ost of that in AS ia , now under n omit1al Chr istian r u lers , was f ormerly nnde r Moslem ,·ulel's. llersi n is practicall y control1 e d by Rus sia. I sla m ha s al so lost poweJ" in Southern Eurone.

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

THREE STRATEGIC CENTERS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT. Author of "Arabia, the Crad1e of Islam," liThe Moslem World," "Islam," etc.

HE unity of the Moslem Moslem empire. It is the heart of Islam. Cairo is the head, where re- IITI world is recognized to- ligious thought and education, con- day as never before, by troversy and Moslem propagandism through the press have their real cen- the secular press, by students of Islam, by , the Christian Church in ter. And Constantinople has, since its mIssIonary councils, and by Mos- the Ottoman Turks made it their lems themselves. The most vivid capital, been the hand of Islam, the illustration, however, of this unity is center of its political power and also, found in the present-day importance alas! of grievous political persecution.

and influence of the three great capi- Mecca-The Religious Capital tals of the Moslem world which knit together, by the warp and woof of 1. Mecca is not only the religious their cosmopolitan influence, the capital of the cradle of the Moslem whole. Mecca, Constantinople and faith and the birthplace of their Cairo stand out supreme as cen- prophet, but it is the central shrine of ters of influence to-day. Every Mos- Islam, toward which for centuries lem throughout the world, even at the prayers and pilgrimages have gravi- uttermost extremities of the vast tated. The whole Old Testament brotherhood, as, for example, those narrative as it is given in distorted who are in Japan or in China, has form, both in the Koran and in tradi- personal relations almost daily with tion, finds in Mecca its real environ- these three cities. He stretches his ment. Adam and Eve met each other prayer carpet toward Mecca; he prays at Mt. Arafah. Eve lies buried at on Fridays, not for his own local Jiddah. God himself appointed the sovereign or ruler, but for the caliph p1<lce for the Kaaba, and the stone is of Stamboul; and the chances are that still sacred on which Abraham stood if he reads the Koran, it bears on its when he erected the building!

title-page the imprint of Cairo. His The importance of Mecca is not in hope for salvation culminates in a its stationary population of scarcely pilgrimage to Mecca; his hope for vic- 60,000, but in the number of pilgrims tory over the unbelievers who oppress from every nation of Islam that visit Moslems, and for whom the day of ii: every year. Statistics are hopelessly vengeance will come, is in the great contradictory and confusing as re- Rajah of Constantinople; and his hope gards the number of those who visit to succeed in worsting his Christian the city annually. According to Turk- opponents by arguments, is fostered by ish official estimates in 1907, there the productions of the Cairo press. were no less than 281,000 pilgrims.

Mecca has not lost its importance with Their coming is an index of the -the passing of the centuries, but is growth .and strength of Islam, and more than _ever a city. whose p'ulse their retu-rn from Mecca to their throbs with a religious life that finds native villages in Java, Bengal, West an outlet to the farthest limits of the Africa, Cape Colony and Russia,

means the advent of fanatical am- ter to which his followers should gather, and hence he reasserted the bassadors of the greatness and glory sanctity of the Black Stone that 'came down from heaven;' he oro£ their faith, however much they dained that everywhere throughout the world the Moslem should pray lookmay have been disappointed in the ing toward the Kaaba, and enjoined him to make the pilgrimage thither. actual condition of the city and of the Mecca is to the Mosl-em what Jeru- salem is to the Jew. It bears with it Kaaba. When we consider Mecca, all the influence of centuries of as- sociations. It carries the Moslem back Mohammed's words of prophecy in to the cradle of his faith and the child- hood of his prophet.. . And, the second chapter of his book seem most of all, it bids him remember that all his brother Moslems are worship- 'to have been literally fulfilled: "So ing toward the same sacred spot; that he is one of a great company of we have made you the center of the believers united by one faith, filled with the same hopes, reverencing the nations that you should bear witness same thing, worship1ng the same God." to men." The old pagan pantheon The question of the occupation of has become the religious sanctua~y Mecca as a center for Christian mis- sions may well stagger our faith when and the goal of universal pilgrimage we consider at what tremendous cost the city w.as unveiled by intrepid for one-seventh of the human race. travelers. Augustus Ralli has recently given us a book under the striking title From Sierra Leone to Canton, and of "Christians at Mecca," in which he tells the story of all those Christian from Tobolsk to Cape Town, the pilgrims who, either in disguise or by abandoning their faith, or in one or faithful spread their prayer carpets, two cases, under compulsion, reached the sacred city. From Bartema, Wild build their houses (in fufillment of an and Joseph Pitts to Burton, Burck- hardt, Hurgronje and Courtellemont, important tradition, even their out- they took their lives in their hands, herded with strange companions, unhouses!) and bury their dead toward derwent untold hardships, and by luck or pluck came scathless out of this the meridian of Mecca. Seen from lion's den of Islam. According to Doughty, scarcely a pilgrimage takes. an aeroplane, there' would be con- place without some persons being put to death as intruded Christians. An centric circles of living worshipers educated and pious Moslem here in covering an ever-widening area and one would also see stretched ont vast areas of Moslem cemeteries with every grave built toward the sacred city.

Well may we ponder the words of Stanley Lane-Poole as to the place which Mecca and the pilgrimage hold in the Moslem faith. Have they not a special significance at this day when we speak of the strategic occupation of the world for its evangelization?

He wrote: "Is it asked how the destroyer of idols could have recon- ciled his conscience to the circuits of the Kaaba and the veneration of the Black Stone covered with adoring kisses? The rites of the pilgrimage can not certainly be defended against the charge of superstition; but it is easy to see why Mohammt;d enjoined them. . He well knew the consolidating effect of forming a cen-

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENERAL VIEW OF MECCA AND THE KAABA-fHE MOSLEM "lIOLY OF HOLIES"

What J erusalem and Palestine are to Christendom this. and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Mohammedan world. Not only is this land the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine toward which, for centuries, prayers and pilgrimage have gravItated; but Arabia is also, according to universal Moslem tradition, the original home of Adam after the fa.ll, and the home of all the older patriarchs. Here Allah constructed for them a tabernacle, on the site of the present Kaaba. H e put in its foundatIon the famous stone once whiter than snow, but since turned black by the sins of pilgrimst In proof of these statements trav'elers are shown ,the Black Stone at M,ecca and the tomb of Eve near Jiddah. Mecca lies in a hot sandy valley absolutely without verdure and surrounded by rocky barren hills, destitute of trees or even shrubs. The valIey is about 300 feet wide and 4,000 feet long, and slopes toward the south. The Kaaba (or Beit Allah) is located in the bed of the vaHey and all the streets slope toward -it. so that it is almost closed in on every side by houses and watts, and stands as .it were in the pit of the theater. The Sacred Mosque (Mesjid el Haram) containing the Kaaba, is the prayer·center of the Mohammedan world and the objective point of thousands of pilgrims every year. According to Moslem writers it was first constructed in heaven, 2,000 years before the crea· tion of the world. Adam. the first man, built the Kaaba on earth exactly under the spot occupied by its perfect -model in heaven. The 10,000 angels appointed to guard tbis bouse of God seem to have been very remiss in their duty, for it has often suffered at the hands of men and from the elements. It was destroyed by the flood and rebuilt by Ishmael and Abraham. The name Kaaba means a cube; but the building is not built true to line and is in fact an unequal trapezium. Because of its location in a hollow and its black-cloth covering (the yearly gift of pilgrims) these inequalities are not 'apparent to the eye. The Kaaba proper stands in an oblong space 250 paces long by 200 broad. This open space is surrounded by collonnades used for schools and as ,the general rendezvous of pilgrims. It is in turn surrounded. by the outer temple wall with its 19 gates and 6 minarets. The Sacred Mosque and its Kaaba contain the following treasures: the Black Stone, the well of Zemzem, the great pulpit, the staircase, and the two small mosques of Saab and Abbas. The Black Stone is undOUbtedly the olde.t treasure of Mecca.

Cairo assured me only a few days ago surely waiting for some one to go to that when he went on pilgrimage and this great city and to stand amid its took pictures of the city, his life was hundred thousand pilgrims and point endangered more than once by the them away from the reeking shambles fanaticism of the inhabitants. How- of their yearly sacrifice to the Lamb ever, there are many who believe that of God that taketh away the sin of the the opening of the Hedjaz Railway, es- world; away from the well of Zempecially as a branch is to be carried to zem to the Water of Life! Jiddah, and the gradual breaking up of Turkish power in Arabia, may mean Constantinople-the Political Capital tte removal of restrictions against non-Moslems. II. Constantinople by its very location on the Bosphorus, facing two Mecca is a challenge to faith and to continents and two great civilizations, Christian heroism. If it were an is- will always be of political and comland in the South Seas with a similar mercial importance. In view of the population and annual pilgrimage, how wonderful events that are transpilong would the church wait for men ring as we write these lines, the words like Paton, Chalmers or Williams to of Sir William Ramsay concerning enter fearlessly, even tho it shouln this great capital of Islam seem alcost life? No one who has read the most prophetic: "Constantinople is account of social life at Mecca, as the center about which history regiven by Hurgronje, and corroboraten volves. It is the bridge that binds by every recent traveler, can doubt the East to the West, the old to the the utter need of this city for the new civilization, which must be Gospel. Mecca is the microcosm of Is'- brought into harmony before the cullam in its religious life and aspirations. mination of all civilization can appear, According to Hurgronje, "it is Islam, bringing peace on earth and goodthe official religion, which brings to- will toward men." gether and amalgamates all the heterogeneous constituents of Mec- Founded by Constantine and beaucan life. On the other hand this tified by Justinian, the old city repsociety itself welds into a chaotic represented visibly the overthrow of whole the prejudices and supersti- paganism and the triumph of Christions of all countries." In other tianity. The great church of St. words, Mecca is the sink-hole of Sophia was literally built by stripping Islam. All witnesses agree on the the glory from heathen temples fC.r flagrant immorality which pervades and near, and yet that very church the streets and even the mosque of has for centuries since the fall of the sacred city, on the prevalence of Constantinople in 1453 also symbolthe slave trade, on the fleecing of ized the conquest of Oriental Christipilgrims, and the corruption of the anity by Islam. Will it soon again local government. If Mecca is the resounn with praises to the Trinity? glory of the Moslem world, they glory in their shame. The Christ It is evident to the student of hiswho wept over Jerusalem and had tory that all other factors which add compassion on the multitudes is to the glory of this metropolis are insignificant in comparison with its political and religious importance in

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

CONSTANTI NOPLE-LOOKI NG ACROSS FROM GALATA . TO STAMBOUL relation to the Moslem world. The Ottoman Empire. To it all the states position of Turkey and of the Otto- of Turkey look for political direction, man Empire is unique among other and representatives from every tribe Moslem countries. For centuries it and race in the empire are found on has stood out as the one great tem- its streets. "As a base for missionary poral power of Islam with laws and operations not only upon Turkey, but usages built upon the book and the upon adjacent countries as well," traditions. of the prophet. Here is says Dr. Barton, "it is unexcelled. the residence of the caliph, the lmam- A publishing house at Constantinople el-Muslimin, the supreme pontiff of is calculated by its very location to the church state called Islam. Even reach millions who might otherwise at the present day Constantinople and refuse to read what is printed. In its politics are the cynosure of Islam Arabia an Arabic Bible, at first refrom Morocco to the Philippine Is- jected because it is an infidel's book', lands. The fall of Constantinople is later accepted because it bears upon would be interpreted by Moslems its title-page the authoritative pereverywhere .as the dires.t disaster. mission of his Imperial Majesty. As This accounts for the enthusiastic a strategic center for Christian work and almost fanatic response in every calculated directly and indirectly to part of Moslem India to the appeals reach the 200,000,000 who bear the to help the Sultan during the war in name of the prophet of Arabia, there Tripoli and in the Balkan States. is no place that can compare with Constantinople, resting upon two con- Constantinople is the capital of the

tinents and swaying the most mighty in its ignorance; the strength of religious empire on earth." Christianity in Christian education. [he new situation calls for an enor- The population of Constantinople mous expansion of all the present exis given as I ,106,000, but of these isting agencies to win the political scarcely more than one-half are capital of Islam for Christ. Moslems. This fact only emphasizes, however, its importance as a mission- Cairo-The Intellectual Capital ary center. Here the forces of Christianity and Islam, numerically con- III. Cairo, "the victorious," as its sidered, are so nearly balanced that name signifies, is at once the capital the impact of a vital Christianity once of Egypt, the metropolis of all Africa more dominant in the Oriental and the brain center of the Moslem churches would count as nowhere world. With a Moslem population else. And for the past fifty years nearly twice as large as that of Stamit has counted. The late Mr. William boul and larger than that of any other T. Stead once said, "How many city in the world, its influence is American citizens, I wonder, are aware steadily growing, not only throughout that from the slopes of Mt. Ararat North Africa but throughout the all the way to the shores of t.he blue nearer East. Its statistics of popu- L"Egean Sea, American missionaries lation, its architectural monuments, have scattered broadcast over all this educational institutions, municipal distressful land the seed of American government, street cries and street principles? They are here everywhere signs and daily life make evident to teaching, preaching, begetting new life even the casual observer that this is in these Asiatic races." Robert Col- a thoroughly Moslem city. Of the lege, the Bible House at Constanti- fifteen quarters into which the vast nople, the American College for Girls city is divided. there is only one and similar institutions have from this quarter, the Esbekieh, where nonstrategic center sent out, as from a Moslems are in the majority; and yet power-house, currents of life and this quarter contains 13,000 Moslems thought throughout the Moslem world. over against 14,000 Copts. In the But for the adequate occupation of Darb-ul-Ahmar quarter there are 62,- this center, especially face to face 000 Moslems and a non-Moslem popuwith present-day changed conditions lation of only 2,000. Bulaq quarter and unheard-of liberties, the present has 82,000, a city in itself, with a missionary force might well be total !lon-Modem popUlation of only doubled. Can it be true, as Dr. 7,800. The Gemalieh quarter has Dwight asserts. that in place of ap- 50,000 Moslems over against 2,000 plying its tremendous power to the non-Moslems, and the Khalifa quarter problems of these awakening races, has 53,000 Moslems and 1,340 nonthe Christian printing apparatus at Moslems. Saida Zeinab quarter has Constantinople is crippled for lack of over 63,000 Moslems ?nd a non-Mosfunds ?* The strength of Islam lies lem popUlation of only 2,300. The Moslem population of Gizah Mudiri- * See his ch;pter on "A Half-forgotten Agency" hay, close to Cairo, is J 1,900, while in Constantinople and its problems; and also an the number of non-Moslems is less important article on "Cairo as a Center of Islam," in The Moslem World, Volume I, page 229.

MECCA-CO NSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENER.L VIEW OF CAIRo-THE INTELLECTUAL CENTER OF ISL.M Looking Northwest over the City and the Citadel from Mokarram Hill; Mosque of Sultan Hassan in the foreground. The Nile is seen in the distance.

than 4,000. The total population of capital, whose reputed restlessness in this great world capital is nearly 700,- his tumble-down tomb raised a riot on 000, of which probably 90 per cent. is the streets of Bulaq only a month ago. Mohammedan. Cairo has 206 mosque8, The best book on Moslem home life not counting the smaller ones, and and social institutions still remains among them at least 100 are archi- Lane's "Modern Egyptians," which tectural monuments of' the history and describes every-day life in Cairo. the glory of Islam. In the Khedivial If Mecca is the religious center and Library one can trace the literary his- . Constantinople the political center of tory of the city in priceless MSS. of the Moslem world, Cairo above all the Koran and other books. Away things is its literary center. The from the tourist-infected Esbekieh Earl of Cromer, not withollt reason, and the shopping district of the Le- described the ulema of Cairo as "the vantines, Cairo is still such a Moslem guardians of the citadel of Islam." No city that it is the best place in the other city in the Moslem world has world for the study of Moslem life so many students of Moslem theology and superstitions. Only a stone's and law, or pours out such a flood of throw from the Central Railway sta- Moslem literature as does Cairo. Miltion is the tomb of the famous Weli lions of pages of the Koran in many Madbouli, the patron saint of the and beautiful editions, commentaries

and books of devotion by the hundred med and the old traditions as far as thousand, ten thousand books and possible, to substitute for the Mohamp.amphlets attacking the Christian med of history an idealized prophet. A faith or defending Islam and propa- new commentary to the Koran, which gating its teaching, come ceaselessly is to supersede the old standards, is year after year from the Moslem appearing month by month in a leadpresses of this great center of Moslem ing paper. When the attempts to relearning. Books printed in Cairo are form the Azhar University in its curread by the camp-fires of the Sahara, riculum and administration failed, in the market place of Timbuctoo, there was a great clamor for the under the very shadow of the Kaaba, founding of an Egyptian University and in the bazaars of Bagdad, and to provide at once Arabic and Westare treasured as authorities in the ern learning from a Moslem standmosques of Java, Burma, Cape Town point. According to the testimony of and Canton. There is no speech nor one thoroughly acquainted with the language in the Moslem world where situation, all the government secondthe voice of the Cairo press is not ary and professional schools in Cairo heard. Its line is gone out through are either Moslem or agnostic in their all the earth and its words to the end influence. "The universities, both old of the world. A visitor to the book and new, are centers of Islam and sellers' quarter near El Azhar Uni- under purely Moslem control. Neither versity is soon convinced of the in- in their ethical teaching nor in the tellectual vitality of the Moslem re- lives of their professors is there to ligion. The intellectual readjustment be found a base for the upbuilding which has become necessary in the of Christian, spiritual, moral charminds of all thinking Moslems, be- acter. The students of the secondary cause of the philosophical and social and professional schools are drifting disintegration of Islam through the away from their traditional moorings impact of the West and Christianity, of belief and the restraints of life into is here felt as nowhere else. The unbelief and immorality." currents of thought run contrary and with terrific force. One must read With ,increased intellectual llight Moslem papers to appreciate the and the enormous development of pathos of the situation. Attack and education in recent years, there has counter attack are incessant. The come a flood of literature in French conservatives have as their watch- and in Arabic translation, which is word "Back to Mohammed!" They not only non-Christian and often antihope to reinvigorate the old religion Christian, but in a large degree imby a return to the golden age. The moral and corrupting. The vendors weakness of Islam, they say, is its of this literature are found on every spirit of compromise. This movement street corner, and it is even offered still finds its stronghold in the Azhar for sale on the tramways and at the University in spite of recent attempts railway stations. . This brings us to mention a second at reform. .The progressives, the ad- point in the strategic influence of vocates of a new Islam, are just as Cairo, namely, its journalism. At the anxious to get away from Moham- gateway between the East and the

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

West and on the crossroads of the It is the Gibraltar of the Moslem faith.

commerce of three continents, it is no But Cairo is also becoming a Gib- wonder that Cairo has more than raltar of the Christian faith, not only eighty daily newspapers. In one year for Egypt but for all North Africa.

(1909) 25,169,000 newspapers and The splendid work of the American periodicals passed through the Egyp- Mission in the Nile Villey is known tian mail, and of these more than to every student of missions. The 2,500,000 copies went from Egypt into wonderful results of their educational other Moslem lands. Of the dailies policy, the establishment of a strong thirty-nine are published in Arabic. evangelical church, so that the census There are seventeen Arabic literary of 1907 showed 25,000 Protestants, reviews, three judicial periodicals, the revival of the Coptic Church, three medical journals, two women's and the well-known fact that Chris- journals, and eleven Moslem maga- tians of Egypt, intellectually, socially zines devoted to religion. One of the and morally, are head and shoulders most influential dailies, the 'A lam, above the Moslem popu!ation,-all has just been supprest by the govern- these together prove the strategic im- ment for indulging in criticism of portance of Cairo as a missionary Turkish and British rule. It was be- center. Cairo is to be the seat of the lieved to have a circulation of at least future Christian university for the 15,000 copies daily, probably the big- Nile Valley. Men of vision are al- gest of any Arabic paper in the ready laying its foundations in faith.

world. In Cairo the Church Missionary So- If, as some suppose, the dervish ciety, the American Mission, the orders and Sufiism are the real Bible Societies and other agencies are strength of Islam among the masses, working in perfect harmony for the then also Cairo holds perhaps the first strategic occupation of the city.

rank as a Moslem city, for since the Last, but not least, the Nile Mis- decay of temporal power in the Mos- sion Press must be mentioned. Es- lem world, all the various dervish fra- tablished in 1905 for the purpose of ternities have their centers here, as producing and distributing religious has been shown by the investigations books and magazines in Arabic, and of Depont and Coppolani in the strik- preparing special literature for Mos- ing may which accompanies their lems the world over, the Press has book.* grown with startling rapidity, and has The intellectual revival in Egypt,- more than fulfilled the hopes of its therefore, the spread of education, founders. What better proof can be the freedom of the press under the given that Cairo is the intellectual British Occupation, and the increased center of Islam not only, but for use of Arabic and the Arabic char- reaching Moslems, than this eloquent acter throughout all North Africa, list of countries which purchased have facilitated the propagandism of Arabic literature from the Nile Mis- Islam from Cairo as a center, and sion Press for Moslems last year?- emphasizes its growing importance. Kameruns, Lagos, South Nigeria, * Les Confreries Religeuses Musulmans, Algiers, North Nigeria, Hausaland, Morocco, ,897. Algeria, Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt,

Egyptian Sudan, German Ea st A{rica, hypocrisies, its hatred of the Christ, British East Africa, Nyasaland, remind us of what Luke · records; Transvaal, Natal, Cape Colony, Tur- "When He drew nigh, He saw the key in Europe, Russia in Europe, city and wept over it;" while some of Russia in Asia, Asia Minor, Cyprus, us who are working here in Cairo, Syria, Palestine, Arabia, Turkish when we experience how accessible Arabia, Persian Armenia, Persia, the Moslem population is and how India, Bengal, United Provinces, Pun- comparatively little is yet being done jab, Sindh, South India, China, for them, think of the Lord's words to (every province), Chinese Turkestan. Paul at Corinth, in a vision; "Be When we notice the avidity with not afraid, but speak and hold not which special literature for Moslems thy peace, for I am with thee and no is received in Cairo itself, and how the man shall set on thee to harm thee, s.ame class of literature is demanded for I have much people in this city." by workers among Mohammedans Mecca represents the unoccupied fields everywhere, the conclusion reached by of Islam, and challenges faith and Dr. Charles R. Watson seems in- heroism. Constantinople, with its evitable ; He stated that his dominant mosque of St. Sophia, appeals to our impression, after a recent visit to the loyalty. We must win back what Levant, was that "no agency can pene- was lost to Jhe Church of Christ. trate Islam so deePly, abide so per- And Cairo is the city of opportunity, sistently, witness so daringly, and in- of the open door and the beckoning fluence so irresistibly as the printed hand. Mecca represents Islam as the page." excluder, behind elOped doors, defy- ing the entrance of the Christ; Con- The three capitals of the Moslem stantinople, Islam as the intruder into world come to us with a threefold the domains of the King; Cairo reappeal. Like Nineveh of old Con- minds us that in Africa Islam is the stantinople, because of its vast popu- great rival faith, and that here must lation, appeals to our pity. "Should be fought to the finish the struggle not I spare Nineveh, that great city, for a continent. The three cities voice wherein are more than six score thou- the appeal of three continents, Asia, sand persons that can not discern be- Europe and Africa, to be freed from tween their right hand and their left the thraldom of Mohammed and welhand ?" The conditions in Mecca, comed into the glorious liberty of the children of God. that Jerusalem of Islam, with its Scribes and Pharisees, its sins and THE uSUBLIME PORTEn-CONSTANTINOPLE

· POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF

"' . BALKAN WAR BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Editor of 4'~The Orient," Special Correspondent of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BE "cockpit of Europe" Preveza; how the Malissore Albanians fTl has been for the past united with the Montenegrins in month and more the the conquest of northern Albania and how they met with obstinate resistance scene of terrible car- in the siege of Scutari or Shkodra. Yes, and much more will never be told,-of , nage. On October 8th the storm burst, for which Europe and the world had the cruelties and treacheries and petty waited for years. M. Plamenatz, the revenges on both sides, of the terrible Montenegrin Minister to Turkey, sufferings of all the armies and the handed in a brief declaration of war, destruction of villages and the and left the country. Ten days later ravaging of whole districts. For war this formality was repeated by the is hell, and dead men tell no tales,- Minister of Bulgaria, Greece and Ser- which is often a relief to the ears of via, Messrs, Sarafoff, Gryparis and the survivors.

Nenadovitch, and the great Balkan Unexpected Factor. war was on. Turkey elected to take the defensive, and her four neighbors All the theories of professional poli- were swift to assume the offensive. ticiaRs and of amateur speculators The story has already been told,-how have been upset by the unexpected with irresistable force the Bulgarians factors of this war. It has been drove the main Turkish army from an axiom for many years that Kirk Kilise to Bunar Bissar, to Lule Greek and Bulgarian interests so Bourgas and Vize, and then back all overlapped as to be diametrical1y op- the way to Chatalja, with its line of posed to one another, and that there- fortifications across the peninsula fore these two nationalities could not from the Black Sea to the Marmora unite against the former master of some thirty miles only from Constanti- both. This axiom was based on the nople; how the Servians swept every- experience of decades of bloody feuds thing before them in the region known as between Macedonians of the two as Old Servia, the Montenegrins co- races and between roving Greek and operating with them in the west and Bulgarian bands, as well as the wordy the Bulgarians in the east, till King and documentary wars of Patriarch Peter entered the ancient capital of against Exarch, and the long-standing Dskiib in triumph and the remnants quarrel regarding the possession of of the Ottoman army were driven into church properties in Macedonia. But the mountain, fastnesses near Monastir, one of these unexpected factors de- or hurled back on Salonica; how the veloped from an unexpected quarter, Greeks revenged themselves for their and to-day Mr. Venizelos, the Cretan, defeat in 1897 by a well-planned ad- is hailed not only as the savior of vance culminating in the capture of Greece, but as the unifier of the Balk- Salonica, their fleet meanwhile occupy- an States, the father of the Coalition.

ing the five northern islands of the Some of his strong admirers even in- JEgean and assisting in the capture of sist that he has supernatural powers,

and is a sort of divine incarnation. made a single successful stand in the Certainly he has accomplished wonders open field for any length of time. by his far-sighted statesmanship. He And these were the armies that went saw that the true interests of Greece twice up to the very gates of Vienna, were not in insisting on Hellenic rights and terrorized the whole of Europe, as over against Bulgarian, but in yield- the armies that destroyed the old Sering to a certain degree in order to vian empire, and that only fifteen come to an agreement with Bulgaria years ago gave Greece such a severe against their common foe. When the drubbing,-the armies that Italy was history of the great Balkan struggle is glad to avoid all this past year, by written, the name of this Cretan will confining her attentions to North be inscribed in letters of gold as the Africa, where they could not go. true founder of the Alliance. 'Where was the famous Turkish sol- Another most unexpected factor in dier,-that stubborn and well-nigh inthe struggle has been the military skill vincible fighter? Military critics are of King Ferdinand, Tsar of the Bul- to-day busy finding adequate explanaga:rians, and his generals. With con- tions of this surprizing and total failsummate generalship, they have oc- me. They would do well to apply to cupied every point of vantage, sur- the German officers who have trained rounded and isolated the strongly for- that army and to the British admirals tified city of Adrianople while ham- who have undertaken the reorganizamering away at the main Turkish tion of an Ottoman navy. These genarmy, have brought up their reserves tlemen could testify to the supreme at the right moment, used their artil- self-satisfaction of the Turkish officers lery, their aeroplanes, their search- and their supercilious scorn of learnlights, their cavalry raids to the best ing from foreign instructors. You possible advantage, cut the lines of may be able to instruct a Turkish ofcommunication of their enemy at every ficer up to a certain point, but there possible point, while preserving their he balks. The European system wont own longer lines intact. So that the do, he says, for the Ottoman army or Bulg<l,rian army accomplished in two navy, so there's an end on't. weeks what their sanguine friends had given them at least six to do. Ferdi- Further than ,this, the strenuous efnand may be German by birth, but he forts of the former Minister of War, i3 so essentially Bulgarian by adoption Gen. Mahmond Shevket Pasha, to that his people utterly forget his for- keep his young officers out of politics eign extraction. He is to them the reveals a fatal tendency. Since the embodiment of their national aspira- army was the liberator of Turkey tions,-their Tsar. from the Hamidian yoke, these young officers persisted in the idea that their But the most unexpected factor of realm was in the world of politicians; all has been the utter failure of the and the wrangle of Ententist and Ottoman armies, east, west and center. Unionist among them to-day reminds Scutari in Albania and Adrianople, it one of the quarrels of the Byzantine is true, have stood out stubbornly and Greeks over the "Filioque clause" and have endured long their sieges. But it the Azymites while Mohammed was still remains true that the Turks have thundering at the gates of the city of not won a single important battle, nor Constantine.

OF THE BALKAN WAR

Then, too, there was a disastrous ceived one more confirmation. No inclination to despise their foes of the soldier can be expected to fight for Balkan Alliance. Whether or not the days in succession on an empty stom- Ottoman legations at Sofia, Athens, ach. The Ottoman forces at Lu1e Belgrade and Cettigne had been fol- Bourgas and Vize were half-starved; lowing the development of military for this enormous mobilization and force in these countries, it is certainly concentration had not been preceded true that Ottoman military leaders by adequate preparation of food-suphave shown unwarranted contempt for plies. And now the weakened physithe skill, training, resources and spirit sique of the soldiers has yielded to an of the Allies. Now the evolution es- alarming outbreak of cholera in the pecially of the Bulgarian army has camp. Had sufficient care been exproceeded by leaps and bounds. And ercised as to food a month ago, the the youth of all these states, particu- story might have been different.

larly of Bulgaria, have, since the tear- Political Results ing up of the Treaty of San Stefano by Europe in 1878, been brought up Whatever may be the final redison the Delenda est Carthago doctrine, tribution of the conquered territory, -for over thirty years these states and whatever other European counhave been quietly preparing to take tries may say, some results seem astheir revenge on their one-time op- sured. First of all, Ottoman dominapressor and liberate their Macedonian tion in Europe is at an end. Turkey compatriots. 'this was no time for may retain Constantinople and perthe Turks to despise such determina- haps the north shore of the Marmora; tion, or evince a Brobdingnaggian con- but her European possessions are tempt for such vigorous Lilliputians. gone. It may not be easy for an out- sider to realize what a blow this is to Another contributing factor in the Turkish pride. For five and a half collapse of Ottoman resistance was the centuries, from the day that Murad I placing of raw recruits in the front crossed the Hellespont and laid the rank with the seasoned veterans, foundations of European dominion by so mingled that the inability of taking Adrianople and shattering the the former to use their rifles or Servian Empire, the Osmanli has been a force to reckon with in Europe. withstand a charge, caused panic and Now, the gradual disintegration of disorder among the latter as well. empire has snatched away from him Thousands were hastily called to the his last hold on Europe, save for the colors who had never seen military Imperial city itself. The Turks service, or who had never had any themselves realize this, and are crusht target-practise. Some, moreover, by the thought. proved treacherous and either fell away to the enemy or sneaked back Secondly, the Cretan question has home. The mobilization of a force of been finally settled. This is no foreseven or eight hundred thousand men cast of continuous peace and prosis no child's play, and there was a perity for this turbulent island in the lack of organization and discipline. future, but merely that Crete has been eliminated from the list of interna- Equally serious was the failure of tional problems .and a thorn has been the commissariat. The old saying that an army moves on its belIy has re-

removed from the side of Europe. the army have now spread that Under Turkish rule, the Greeks of scourge, brought by soldiers from that Crete were constantly intriguing for region, to a far more alarming ex- independence or for union with tent; and the experience of former Greece. They have now attained their years indicates a still greater spread- desire, and are a part of that king- ing of cholera with the scattering of dom. Whether or not this will satisfy the troops to their homes.

the two parties now concerned, at As over against all these, one re- least the Cretan question will no long- deeming consequence of the conflict is er trouble European diplomacy. the splendid effect of the work of the A third and far sadder result is the Red Cross and Red Crescent. Most impoverishing and devastation of five unfortunate was the ill-advised dec- nations. Tho the territory of but laration of King Ferdinand at its in- one has been devastated, if this terri- ception, that this was a war of the tory is now partitioned between the cross against the crescent. The others, all will share in the work and Church of Christ has advanced far be- responsibility of reconstruction. But yond the spirit of the Middle Ages; far more significant and ruinous is the and the Bulgarian King did not voice, financial loss and the extra burden and had no mandate to voice, the sen- thus placed on all concerned. The mil- timent of the Church. But the prompt lions expended on powder and ball, on and generous efforts of Red Cross rifle and cannon, on earthwork and agencies in the United States, Eng- fortress, ought to have been spent in land, Russia and elsewhere did much public works and other improvements; to counteract the evil results of this and these countries will have to work untrue pronouncement. The Moslems long and hard to lay up an equivalent marveled to see their wounded so fund for such worthier causes, or tenderly cared for and so skilfully re- even to keep their commercial and stored by the loving ministry of Chris- financial heads above water. The most tian doctors and ,nurses,-yea, even by terrible loss, however, is in human those of their Bulgarian enemies. In- blood and precious lives. The tale stances were not lacking when, as in is not yet told; but thousands upon Smyrna, religious fanaticism refused thousands of homes will wait in vain the help of the hated Christian. There for the return of father, husband and had been an awful railroad accident at stalwart son. Farms will lie untilled; Ephesus, wherein hundreds of Turk- flocks must learn the voice of ish soldiers were killed, and more than other shepherds, and the young or- a hundred injured. Incensed by the phaned boy must henceforth work to . mistaken belief that Greeks were re- sustain his grief-stricken mother. Had sponsible for the wreck, the poor it been possible to have settled the wounded Moslem soldiers absolutely question by other means, these five refused to be carried into the Scotch nations might to-day all have been Mission Hospital at Smyrna, saying prosperous. It will be long ere they they.would rather die than be treated regain their sacrificed prosperity. by Christian doctors. Nevertheless, When the war began, cholera was in most instances the aid of Red mildly prevalent in Cilicia and north- Cross doctors was gratefully accepted ern Syria. Unsanitary conditions in and acknowledged, and the spirit of

the Master is better understood by the as schismatics* Of recent years ani- Mohammedans because of their ef- mosities and jealousy between the two forts. churches,-both branches of the Holy Religious Results Apostolic Orthodox Eastern Church, The American Board has mlSSlOn has led to scenes of disgraceful and stations in the region of the war at criminal violence in many parts of Salonica, Monastir, Kortcha and El Macedonia, where not a few murders Basan, and the London Jews' Society have been committed in the name of at Adrianople. There are also many religion and patriotism. But to-day outstations within the devastated area. the feeling is utterly different. Politi- Details of losses at these points are yet cai rapprochement has been accom- lacking; but naturally the evangelical panied by a beginning of friendly re- work at many of them must have suf- . lations and an interchange of visits be- fered to some extent. Yet in each tween patriarchate and exarchate; and case we may well believe that the pres- indications are not lacking that the ence of evangelical workers and faith- reunion of the two churches has be- ful believers has furnished eloquent come possible. Community of aims witness to the power of Christ; and and interests has healed the schism.

we rejoice that there have been so Poor Turkey has suffered a still many to testify of Him amid fire and further dismemberment. The Treaty sword, trial and tribulation. of Berlin in 1878 cut off 138,000 Mention should be made of the im- square miles of her territory at one proved state of feelings between fell swoop, by the loss of the Balkan Greek Patriarch and Bulgarian Ex- States. The war with Italy, after arch. Pa:triotic or rather racial feel- dragging on its weary length for over ings led to Bulgarian agitation, half a a year, was at last brought to a close century ago, for a separate ecclesias- last month by the Treaty of Lausanne, tical organization. This led to the is- whereby Tripoli and Cyrenaica, or sue by the Ottoman government in Benghazi were made over to Italy, en- I870 of a firman granting the Bul- tailing a loss of an indefinite extent garians the right to possess their own of desetft, the total area heing es- exarchate independent of the Greek timated at 400,000 square miles, or Patriarch at Constantinople. This nearly the combined size of France measure the Patriarch strenuously op- and Germany. What has till this year posed and delayed its execution. two been known as European Turkey yeats. In 1872 the first Exarch was has an area of 65,598 square miles; .appointed, and the Patriarch im- and now the great part of this is gone.

mediately excommunicated him. On This means that the Ottoman Empire April 23d of that year the Exarch, in the past thirty-five years has lost supported by three bishops, all lying all its possessions in Europe and under the ban of the Patriarch, cele- Africa, and is hereafter only about brated the communion in the Bul- one-half the size it was previous to garian church at Phanar, on the Gold- that. But this is not a mere question en Horn; on May Ilih the Bulgarian of territory. The Ottoman Empire church was declared independent; and has for five hundred years stood as the on Sept. 16th the Patriarch formally "'"Von Mack, The Bulgarian E.xa1"chate~ p. ]8; Adeney, The G"eek and Eastern Churches, p. 350. cut off all followers of the Exarchate

bulwark of Islam, the pride of the fUt'lds available for Christian work in Moslem world. In these last days, these lands. At first a large amount since the passing of Morocco and will be needed for Red Cross and simi- Persia out of the category of inde- lar relief, for reconstruction as well as pendent states into the hands of for medical care. Whole burned vil- France, Russia and England, Turkey lages must be rebuilt; penniless wid- has been the one Moslem power left. ows and orphans must be clothed and Her Sultan is the Khalif of an the fed through the coming winter; faithful. So that this disastrous churches and schools raised up again.

month's war, while not a religious Into this new territory,-new in war, has struck a heavy blow at the hopes and possibilities because new pride of Islam. In fact, the Ameer of in government and ambition,-the Afghanistan is reported to be seriously agents of our great mercantile houses contemplating proclaiming himself the will hasten; thither will also crowd in Khalif because of what he regards as the saloon, the brothel and the gamb- the forfeiting of all right to that title ling-hell, the besmirching book and the by the Sultan of Turkey. Without yellow journal. Is not this very fact a doubt the disastrous outcome of a challenge to the Church to send in these two 'wars will also seriously speedily competent men of consecrated diminish Ottoman influence in Arabia, common-sense to preempt the land for and indeed damage the prestige of our Master? vVe should be there with Turkey all through the Moslem world. the returning refugee and the new set- There surely ought to be another tler,-to furnish him with a house of sort of result in the case of the nomi- true worship, a competent and Chris- nally Christian population of the con- tian school for his children, and good quered territory. The war has been healthy literature for his awakening waged ostensibly in order to better intellect and heart, and an outstretched their lot. Whether opprest by an hand of help and good-cheer in the incompetent and unsympathetic gov- Master's name. Workers we have to- ernment or harrowed by bloody in- day among Albanians, Bulgarians, terne<;:ine strife of Greek against Slav Greeks and Jews. Let us hold up their or Vlach, the non-Moslem inhabitants hands and allow them to lengthen have indeed been between the upper their cords and strengthen their and the nether millstone. But now, stakes. Let us help them to train up if indeed the amicable agreement be- a native ministry for Christ.

tween the allied governments extends As we stand humbly and teachably to their peoples, this should be the bEfore our Lord Jesus for his direc- dawn of a new era for all the peoples tion as to the way we should take, of Macedonia. With freedom from there appears before us, as appeared the terrorism of bands of Komitadjis, to Paul many centuries ago, a man; or secret agitators, from bomb-throw- hut now he is tattered and shattered ers and revengeful fanatics, there and battered with the shock and carn- ought to come a day of quiet and age of war; and as of yore, he speaks prosperous growth. with frWeet compelling plaintiveness :- And finally, this swift and decisive "Come over into Macedonia and help war calls for large increase in the us."

CROSS OF

THE HEART OF RELIGION, THE CENTER OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.O., LONDON, ENGLAND "Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself."-St. John xii, 3r, 32.

HE Cross of Christ lies Jerusalem, and consequently were angry, but in the process of time His IITI at the very heart and own disciples came to understand that center of everything in He referred to the destruction of the life and religion. There temple of His body by His foes, and is no other subject so to its resurrection. Very soon after full of value and of in the conversation with Nicodemus, meaning in all its varied applica- He said in answer to the Pharisee's tion. In the Word of God we have question as to how a man could gain the glimpses of the cross from its life: "As Moses lifted up the serpent beginning to its end. In the inspired in the wilderness, even so must the writings of the apostles, to whom Son of Man be lifted tlP, that whosowas committed the work of perfect- ever believeth in him should not pering the doctrine upon which the ish but have eternal life." This was a church should base its walk and con- clear declaration of the fact that if duct perpetually, the cross has an men were to find life they must find ever-present place, for they evidently it by the way of His death. Thus looked to it as the center of revela- through all the ministry of Christ we tion and of power. The more closely find references that show that in His the life of Christ is studied, the more mind at least there was the perpetual conscious do we become of the pres- subconsciousness of the vital imporence of the cross in His consciotlsness tance of that work accomplished in from beginning to end. the cross and by the resurrection that followed it. In the words quoted from the twelfth chapter of St. John's Gospel, In the twelfth chapter of John we J estls makes a threefold declaration see Jesus with the shadow of the concerning the value and effect of the cross over Him. At Bethany, Mary, cross. At the time when he uttered looking into His face, saw with these words, the shadow of the cross the keen, quick intuition of a was on Jesus. He had been con- great love the sorrow and the shadscious of it from the very beginning ow of death that was upon Him. of His public ministry. The cross Then she broke the alabaster box of was the ultimate fact in His earthly ointment and anointed Him, and He life and in His work, toward which rebuked the avarice of the man that He was moving. When, at the be- criticized by saying, "Let her alone; ginning of his ministry, after the she hath done it unto my burial." cleansing of the temple, men asked: After that, on His way into Jerusa- lem, He saw the city and He wept "By what authority doest Thou over it. When the Greeks came to see these things?" Him the answer of Christ seemed strange at first: "Except a corn of Jesus replied: "Destroy this temple, wheat fall into the ground and die, and in three days I wiII raise it up."

The materialists of the time saw nothing further than the temple in

it abideth alone: but if it die, it have both glorified it, and I will globringeth forth much fruit. If any rify it again." Surely the reference man will come after me, let him fol- is to the glorification of the name of low me." Perhaps we may interpret God in the life of Christ, and the the meaning of the answer in this promise that God would glorify it wise: Do these Greeks desire to see through that death toward which He Me? The men of culture, the philos- was going. ophers, the thinkers, are they now· coming? They will never be able to Then immediately after Jesus utsee Me through my death and tered these words about His cross, through my resurrection, and through he added: "Now is the judgment of their death and their resurrection. this world: now shaH the prince of As long as I am a man, I am the corn of wheat, undying and unburied this world be cast out. And, I, if I and unrisen, but presently through death I will come forth out of my be lifted up from the earth, will draw limitations, and in the resurrection, all men unto ·myself." From the wail of which I shall be the first fruits, of His sorrow, Jesus merges into the the men shall see Me. The Greek declaration of His coming triumph. must follow in that way if he would As tIe has declared the necessity for come into life with Me." To the the cross and has told His disciples amazement of the disciples, our Lord how His own soul is troubled in view seems to refuse to see these Greeks thereof, now at last He declares what because he was not yet "lifted up" shall be the issue of His cross. Here and they could not therefore so see a threefold fact concerning the cross Him as to understand Him. and its value is declared.

From that point, the whole burden First, Jesus declares the discerning of the cross was upon the mind of power of His cross: "Now is the Jesus. Having declared the necessity judgment of this world." Secondly, for the cross, there breaks out from He declares the destructive power of Him the consciousness of the terrible His cross : "Now is the prince of this experience that awaited Him. It world cast out.'.' And lastly, He deseems sometimes as if these words clares the drawing power of His ought to be whispered in awe if they cross: "I, if I be lifted up out of the are read at all. We hear the Master, earth, will draw all men unto n;Iylooking on to the cross, which He self." has declared to be necessary, say: "Now is my soul troubled, and what Look at the cross. We pass over shall I say? 'Father, save me from the intervening days, and come in this hour?' But for this cause came reverent imagination to stand in the I unto this hour." Did He say, presence of the cross. Think for a "Father, deliver me from this hour?" moment of what that cross really was Nay, verily. What then did He say? so far as human intention was con- "Father, glorify thy name." That is cerned, and then see whether what the supreme thing. Then there came men said was true, or if what Christ the great answer from heaven: "I declared concerning it was true.

In the intention of man the cross was man's judgment upon Christ. Jesus said that the cross was his judgment upon the world. Man in-

CROSS OF

tended the cross to be the place where living a life that denied the spiritual, the prince of this world should gain for they were living absolutely within his victory over and cast out the the material.

Prince of Life. Christ declares that Such teaching as that of Jesus His cross was the place where the Christ is revolutionary and His life prince of this world was cast out. In and teaching can not be separated.

the intention of man the cross was He did not say, I teach truth, but the place where Jesus was cast down, He said, "I am the truth." Those where Jesus was rejected. Our Lord wonderful words that we call the says that the cross was the place Beatitudes may be woven into one where He was enthroned so that all glorious chaplet for the brow of the men must be drawn unto Him. Man who uttered them. His teaching and His life were both contradictory The Diacerning Power to materialism. He contradicted the Now look at the declaration con- man who lived only in the present cerning the discerning power of the hour, for He lived always in eternity, cross. So far as men were con- even while He was in time.

cerned, the cross was man's answer There is only one alternative open to all that Jesus was and all that to a· man or a people to whom Christ Jesus taught. Jesus stood among is presented in His person and His men for the spiritual ideal as against teaching. You must either crown the prevalent notion that man lives Him or crucify Him; there is no wholly within the realm of the nat- middle course. These men in Judea ural, of the animal, of the flesh. crucified Him because they refused to Jesus had taught and lived the su- accept His view of life. They re- premacy of God and the supremacy fused to hear His word "Repent,"

of spiritual things. He lived a life which declared that their view was that was perfectly human, touching wrong. They refused to turn back all the affairs of man's life, but He from the evil of their ways. They re- nevertheless touched them in the con- fused to crown Him King, and, sciousness of their relation to the therefore, they cast Him out and cru- eternities. In other words, Jesus cified Him. As we look at the man lived eternal life. This eternal life is Jesus Christ, lifted on a cross, from not a quantity, but a quality, and the human standpoint we say, "At Jesus lived life, as a boy in the car- last they have silenced the teacher; penter's shop, in His public ministry, they have won their victory." That at the house of feasting, at the house is the world's verdict. Now is the of sorrow, amid the rulers, and with j lldgment of Jesus, the teacher and the little children. Everything He the revealer, and the world has cast said and did were conditioned not by Him out.

the hour in whiCh they were done, But let Christ speak. He says: the circumstances that were apparent, UNow is the judgment of this world,"

but by the eternity at the center of with its worldly materialistic idea.

which He lived. The infinite fact of The world is j lIdged in the cross of God was never absent from His con- Jesus, for in the very fact of His sciousness. The men of His age were dying He was fulfilling- the philos-

ophy of life that He exprest in of the world came, and the eternal the light of His own cross, when He verdict was passed upon it, and the said: "Fear not them that kill the spiritual was elevated, and .to all men body, and have no more that they can for all time there was revealed the do." As Jesus walked in calm, dig- kingly splendor of man as a spirit nified majesty toward that cross, led who holds communion with God. as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a "Now is the judgment of this world." sheep dumb before her shearers, He Oh, that rugged cross of Calvary, was vindicating in death more power- where cruel, brutal, animalized men fully than ever in life the supremacy cast out the Lord of life and glory of the spiritual, challenging men by and beauty! Out of that very depth His very submission and silence to and agony He passed a verdict upon do their worst and attempt within the all the ideals of life that crucified philosophy of their materialism to de- Him, and ascended the throne of stroy Him; and yet at the last saying power, from which He will reign in quiet, kingly dignity, from amidst until He has subdued all enemies the sorrow of the cross; "Father, under His feet. "Now is the judginto Thy hands I commend my ment of this world." spirit." Even when the world was pronouncing its final sentence upon The Destructive Power Him, He crowned the spiritual ideal as He quietly, calmly went to that The second word of Christ is; cross. When that cross was uplifted "Now is the prince of this world cast in the midst of the materialism of out." Again, as we look at the cross life, the quiet, dignified, kingly exodus we are inclined to say at first: "Now of the Man was the passing of a ver- is the Prince of Life cast out." dict upon all materialistic ideals, and That is what men meant to do when in that moment came the judgment they encompassed His death. Nineof the world with its maxims and its teen centuries have demonstrated methods and its manners and conception of life. the truth of what JeSllS said.

There are only· two ideals in the Look at history for a moment. world to-day. The one is flesh and How often it has been remarked the other is spirit; and you may take that when Pilate wrote that accusaall the dwellers in your cities, and in- tion he wrote far more than he knew. stead of dividing them into the Latin was the language of military people in the suburb and the people government, material power exercised in the slum, divide them according to in government; Greek was the lanthese ideals: the people that live in guage of culture, and Hebrew was the realm of the flesh, material- the language of religion. The three ized, animalized, sensualized, and the great world forces· in the day of people who live in the realm of the Christ's crucifixion were the Roman spirit, the people who live in the con- and the Greek and the Hebrew. In sciousness of God, of eternity, of the some senses those three great world spiritual nature in ~an. That cross powers were united in the casting out was the point at which the judgment of Jesus Christ. The very root of the whole. trouble was that religion had become materialized, and this is

CROSS OF

the worst thing in the world for "Now is the prince of this world men. Whenever you find the ma- cast out." On the rough and rugged terialization of religion, which al- cross of Jesus, it seems at first as ways has its expression in the official- tho the prince of the world, the ism of a priestcraft, you find the most one that had enslaved men in perilous and blighting and awful things material, has nailed to the thing that can touch a human life. crOss the very Prince of Life; but as So at the root of this casting out the centuries pass (slow-moving to we find the Hebrew religion and the our observation, quick as the light- Jewish high priest. The Roman ning's flash in the economy of God), power lends itself through Pilate to we see that the crucified Christ has the fulfilment of the malicious desire taken hold of the prince of the world of the Hebrew priest; and the Greeks and has hurled him from his seat of look on cynically, for to them the power so that He is bringing governcross was foolishness. Those were the ment and religion and culture under powers through which the prince of His own sway. He is realizing for this world held his sway over men, the sons of men everything of value and they were all united for the cast- in these things, while He casts out ing out of Christ. the things that have harmed and spoiled humanity. "Now is the They think they have cast Him out, prince of this world cast out." but Jesus says : "Now is the prince of this world cast out." Look at his- The Drawing Power tory .and see what happened. In the case of the Hebrews, who stood for Finally Jesus said: "I, if I be the world's best religion, the cross lifted up from the earth, will draw came and regenerated it, and sent it all men unto myself." We have no down the centuries as a new life- right to say that Jesus said: "I, if gIvmg message to man. You know I be lifted up, will draw all men who the story of Rome. The cross found believe unto myself." We have no its way into the Imperial City, and right to say that Jesus saiJ: "I, if I the followers of the Nazarene under- be lifted up, will draw the elect unto mined pagan Rome until at last she myself." Neither did he say: tottered and fell by the very power "I, if I be lifted up will draw all of the cross which she had helped to men unto me, and they shall all be erect in order to cast out the Christ. saved." We have no right to limit As for the Greeks, when the Apostle the word of Christ by any doctrine of Paul took their words and used them election, and we have no right to within the realm of Christianity, expand the word of Christ by any they caught new meaning, and the doctrine of universalism. Neither false materialism that lurked within the one nor the other are found here. great Greek words were burned out, and the words became brilliant and What did Jesus say? "I, if I be glorious with the infinite meaning lifted up from the earth, will draw of the cross. Mystery-how the all men unto .myself." First, His Greek loved the word-but the death is the point at which the Apostle Paul gave it new life. world is judged and that which has been the attractive center of human

life is spoiled, and He says: I will things that pull down and the things be the new center. Second, the that spoil. prince, the one who has held men in his thraldom, is cast out, and Thus in the midst of human his- Christ says: If I be lifted up out of tory, according to the jUdging of the the world, I will bring all men into Lord Himself, that cross became relation with my kingship and my judgment against the world, a verdict government. "I will draw all men found; that cross became the destrucunto myself." tion of the prince of the world, a force that cast out the evil thing; What does this mean? I believe that cross became a great attractive that as Jesus, the Christ, was lifted center, men being drawn into the up, all men will come to a recogni- power of which they are set free from tion of His supremacy. Henceforth every other power and every other every man must make his choice as force that tends to their destruction. in the presence of those spiritual principles for which Christ stood, and Right here and now the cross of which He has made possible for man Jesus is still the discerning power; by His cross. it is still the throne of judgment; and if you want a true verdict about By the cross Jesus Christ set the a man, about a movement, about sohuman will at liberty. Here is a man ciety, about a nation, arraign it bewho says: "When I would do good, fore the cross of elirist; and if it evil is present with me. I will, and does not harmonize with all that cross yet I can not. The forces of evil stood for, then the cross condemns it. that have taken hold upon me and If it does harmonize, then the cross have mastered my life have made it crowns it and pronounces it permaimpossible for me to act according to nent. We must test everything by my own willing. My will is spoiled, the cross. And to-day, the crucified dominated, hindered by something Christ is stilI the only power suffiwithin me." Jesus Christ says: Come cient to the casting out of the prince to the eros; and your will is set free, of this world. If we attempt to corfor by the way of this cross I have rect material despotism by material cast out the prince of the world; and methods, we will simply initiate a by virtue of what I have done you new material despotism. If we may do the things that in the past attempt to correct animalized culyou have not been able to do. ture by a new animalism, we will When a man stands face to fac:e with simply create a new sensualism. If the cross of Christ he can say: we attempt to throw off the burden When I would do good, the power of of a materialized priestcraft by mathat cross is present to enable me." terial methods, we will create a new The power of sin is broken and in and more pernicious sacerdotalism. the presence of the victory of the It is only the cross of Christ that cross every man may choose what sets man free from the tyranny of he will do. There is no other power material oppression, from the slavery that will save a man or society than of cultured materialism, from the the power of the cross, which alone priesthood of materialism. Finally, is able to lift a man out of the if we want to lift a man out of all

CROSS OF CHRIST

the forces that pull and wreck and repeat them until they become a perspoil, we must take him to the petual song of victory in Ollr hearts. cross. There is no other way in We are not fighting a battle which is which a man can be lifted out and critical. We may be fighting a battle made superior to the things that of administration, but in the hour of spoil and that wreck. that cross the final victory was won. All the slow-moving processes of the This cross stilI stands, and Christ's centuries are after all but the years word about it is still true. But the through which in patience and in pity question for each one to ask him- God by the Spirit and the church is self is this: How does my life stand administering the victories won in the in relation to that cross? What ver- hour of that cross. "Now is the dict does that cross pass upon my judgment of this world; now is the life? Does it condemn it? Then it prince ot this world cast out. And is condemned. Does it approve it? I, if I be lifted up from the earth, Then it is approved. Is my life in will draw all men unto myself." harmony with that which the world attempted to cast out, or with that aO/L/NG The Ideal Church. Al- ways Abounding In the which JeSllS cast out? Is my life in Works of the Lord.

~armony with that spiritual ideal for HOT Prays and Longs tor which the Savior stood, or is my life governed by the material ideal 1100DHfAT Members to Go. Misthat crucified Him? sionary Sermons Most WARM Popular. Gifts for For- Let me ask another question: LUKfWARM eign Missions Equal to Which prince rules in my life? The or in F:xcess of Selfprince that attempted to cast out COOL Support. the Prince of Life, or the Prince who Prays Earnestly. Gives cast out the prince of the world? COlO Freely to Missions. How shall we know? By deciding FREEtlNG Living Link or Share' whether that cross lies on all my life In Station. A Power In as the expression of my life's sacri- the Local Community. fice and my life's going down into Deepening Interest In death, that through it I may come J.lissions. No Apolointo the larger life that lies beyond. gies, Stu die s the If any child of the King is mastered Fie Ids. and Forces. by some evil power, it is because he Evangelistic Passion has lived to·o far from the cross. Growing. He who was first lifted by the cross Assents to Missionary out of the earth, lifts you out of the Teaching, Little Acrealm over which the evil forces tion. Apologie, for reign. Missionary Offering. Thinks Charity Begins at Does it seem to-day as if the world Home and End~ There. was casting out the Christ? It does Not Much Charity at not seem so half as much as it did Home, Either. when that cross was first lifted. Let Callous; about the Hea.. us take these words of Christ and then and about Every- body Else.

Thinks Missions a Huge Mistake.

Opposes and Criticizes !1issions. D e a d in Spiritual GUts.

Where does the ther- mometer siand ill your Church or school?

From The Missionary Voice.

A N OPEN·AIR MEETING OF THE FIRST PRESBY'fE1UAN GENERAL ASS~MBLY OF KOREA, AT PYENG YANG (~ee page 70)

IN A CHINESE MISSIONARY HOUSEBO.-T

OBSERVATIONS IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA BY MISS CAROLINE L. PALMER, NEW YORK ~…..,……..,.."..="' JAPANESE evangelist fores, either of that which is right tells the story of one or wrong, we can not claim to of his own countrymen understand. who took a long jour- ney from his village The Country home to the city of The first and obvious imp~ssion Tokyo, in order to buy a clock. In of Japan is the country-the beautithe Orient clocks are for ornament, ful hills covered with trees and folinevertheless this man cherished his age, the terraced rice-fields, the atpossession. tractive gardens and flowers, all give one the sense of a people who love It went the way of all clocks and the beautiful. The Japanese cook finally stopt. The man took it who, looking up from a less than carefully apart, returned on his long frugal meal, said "vVhat does anyone journey to the city, told his tale of want of a supper when he can see the clock and, when asked to produce such a sunset as that," was only reit, carefully untied his furishika and vealing the esthetic nature which he produced the hands of the clock, for shares with many another. these he explained were alI that had gone wrong, the rest seemed all right. We hear of it as the land of cherry- blossoms, but a stay of a fortnight Observations of the Far East are at the foot of Mt. Asama, an active apt to be as superficial as this ex- volcano with its pillar of cloud by amination of the clock, and all tour- day and often the piUar of fire by ists can 'do is to point to the hands night, is just as symbolic of this mysof the clock; the why, and the where- terious island people.

The People remark, "Well, if He dies, I hope they will all commit suicide." Again From all of these scenes the people you exclaim and think of the exawait you at every turn. The black pression of Dr. Chamberlin, "The imbands, around the arm, the black bows penetrable mind of the Japanese." At and ribbons even on the tiniest child, once there comes the Pauline exall spoke plainly of the love of this pression, "The mind of Christ." To united people for their late Emperor. them there is the impenetrable mind The united Japan is soon recog- of the Anglo-Saxon, and not until nized. So many things conspire to we all have the mind of Christ shall make one think. The tales of old we truly understand. There is no Japan serve to explain the graves of other meeting-place of the races. The the 47 Ronin and why they are among A TYPICAL CHINESE STREET SCENE the Japanese heroes-all so strantie only solution for all of this seems to and unbelievable to us. The tragedy be to arrive at His mind via His of the suicide of General Nogi fol- parables with their lucid illustrations lows-still so wrapt in mystery- of true life, His teaching of the added to this the story of the man nature of the Father and what He who very recently asked a missionary requires of His Son-to at last unto read the Bible to him. Together derstand that He only is worthy to be they read the Gospel by Luke; and his the hero of all men. interest, as the days went on, kept increasing, until he was filled with hor- Chesterton has said that the suicide ror when he reached the verse, "They dies for the sake of dying. Jesus died all forsook Him and fled." The man for the sake of living, and for the sake who must wait for another day to of giving life to others; seeking in finish the narrative turned with the every way to show forth the worth and value and purpose of life.

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Education longer needed in Japan seems such idle talk, in view of the large uo- Because of close connection with evangelized districts, of the great neec[ a school, hence with a vital interest of educational work, and of trained in education, many questions were men and wOlllen to do the work so impossible for the small nl1l11ber of missionaries. It seemed as tho there never was so great a need for a multitude of men and women to live the life of Jesus Christ, to ex- emplify His humble, unostentatious and unselfish living.

Religion How often our minds turn to the great centers of religious interest- to St. Peter's at Rome, the seat of the Roman Catholic Church, to St. Isaac's at St. Petersburg, one of the THE SON OF A PASTOR IN CHINA asked concerning the educational sys- A KOREAN GENTLEMAN' tem in Japan. The usual .answer was that the system was all right, but great cathedrals of the Greek Caththere was a continuous failure to ap- olic Church,to the mosque of St. ply the system. There was so much Sophia at Constantinople, a landto acquire that the process had be- mark for the Mohammedan faithcome one of infilling and informing rather than of development. A Cambridge teacher in speaking of Hebrew education as observed in the Bible says, "Education was adapted to mold the minds, the principles, the habits and manners of the young. It w.as development as distinguished from instruction." The missionary schools are surely filling a great need in this country where the end sought is development as distinguished from instruction. That anyone should speak .as tho missionaries were no

THE UNION CHURCH AT KARUIZAWA, JAPAN these are Meccas for the tourist. Of The well-known monkeys on the course, in Japan, there is the same desire to see the religious life of this stable of the Sacred Pony with their people. A visit to the great Diabutsu was of intense interest; its passive face caution to hear, see and speak no evil was supposed to give the expression of yet never the impulse or help to cast the perfection of education and the subj ugation of all passion. Yet it it 'out. The pilgrims toiling to the ""as all so lifeless and try as you top of some high mountain, all drest would you could see no relationship in white, reminded one of the Scripbetween this image and the boys and girls of the surrounding villages. ture' teaching of those whose robes Vith their hearty "Banzai" you felt that tho they might reverently bow are made white, and yet you painfully before the image, it offered for them realize that there is no transfigured no assistance in the thick of the fight of life. Christ for them on these mountain The symbolism of the Temples at peaks, for no one has yet made Him Nikko seemed in part strangely Chris- known. The strange ceremony of tian-the Goddess of Mercy showering out blessings yet she gives none drinking wine from the cup so like to her worshipers. As some one has said, "Paint a fire, it will not there- our symbolic wine, with yet no sense fore burn." Again the Buddhas of communion, with the Christ. So one coming out of the lotus flowers, purity out of impurity, and yet they give looks in vain in these centers for some no real help toward the pure life. expression of hope on the faces of the worshipers who know not what it means to worship God in spirit and in truth.

Missionaries The advantage of going to the Orient in the summer-time is that one can go to the summer resorts of the mIssIonaries. Karuizawa, nestled among the hills, with its attractive

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

MISSION SCHOOL CHILDREN RECEIViNG DIPLOMAS IN CHINA homes, its places of recreation, its cal work, alI of this to conserve effort inimitable single street where you can and eliminate waste. do your daily visiting and shopping, all of this makes you glad to be there. The Union Bible School in Nan- Never imagine an idle body 0 f mis- king, China, a union of the Northern sionaries at these resorts, one only and Southern Presbyterian Churches, wonders when they rest. It is surely of the Christian Church and the a privilege to be in the company of Methodist Church, seems a wonderful men and women who have counted the cost and made large ventures of portent of what may be done in the faith. That going to the foreign field is a guarantee to saintship–do not near future all over the Orient. think! In no other situation are the The Oriental to whom our deconditions so trying, the temptations so great, nor the obstacles so tre- nominationalism is only a hindrance mendous. It is a superficial observer and a menace, for it is of Anglowho brings home pictures of the Saxon origin, whereas Christianity is re~idences of the missionaries with universal. The only difficulty thus never an appreciation of what a small far experienced in Nanking was that part of his life is the framework of the Presbyterian cook complained behis house. cause the Methodist cook paid too much for rice! One problem of great consequences on the field is that of church unity, It was good, indeed, to see the of the cooperation of various boards new dormitory at Nanking to be used in educational and other work, of the for this Bible School and to realize demand for union Bible and theologi- that it was erected by the Christian Church on Presbyterian soil.

The same union work is now being carried on in Korea and a similar movement in Japan is in progress.

One of the wonderful times of the is continuously put to shame in the summer was to be present at a meet Orient by the white light of the native ing at Karuizawa, which did not Christians. We attended one meetclose till eleven at night, when there ing in Korea where 4,000 people gathwas a full and free discussion of the ered in the hot sun, in the early afternecessity for the united action of the noon, many of them having walked Christian Churches in order that the for miles. Vhen that vast company Christians may show to the world that sang, "All hail the power of Jesus' they are in very truth "one body in name;" it thrilled one to think that Christ." all men would one day give Him the honor and glory which is His due. Native Christians Sitting on the platform of the Gen- vVhen Jesus Christ came to the SOME KOREAN CHILDREN earth and used illustrations of faith, eral Assembly were three earnest he called attention to a Gentile; when pastors who before becoming Chrissought to impress the truth of sin- tians had gone to a mountain and cerity in prayer he told the story of remained in a standing position roo a publican; when He wished to ex- days without sleep save as snatched plain the meaning of love, He spoke between moments-searching after of the sinful woman. God! What will not such zeal mean among these people when they really If He were in this world to-day know God? No wonder these and with His knowledge of all, He' would hosts of others have made such phedoubtless find· His best illustrations nomenal progress in Christian life and of generosity in Korea, of unselfish- work. Even at the railway stations ness in some humble Chinese home, in Korea one felt the influence of of true self-sacrifice in Japan, for one

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Christianity in the greetings of the room just for sitting and all the uppeople. stairs just for sleeping." That the simplest American home has more Poverty comforts and conveniences than the houses of those who have most in the The man who had seen the Orient Orient is beyond question. Their rethrough travel voiced the sentiment spect for the foreigner seems to be inof most tourists when he said, "What creased or would be decreased by the can you do for these people in the mode of living expected of him. To East-money is what they need- pass by miserable hovels where the they are so wretchedly poor. When wretchedness can only be exprest one is told in a kindergarten con- as "a grief without a pang, void dark ducted by one of our American missionaries that the children came from GRADUATING CLASS. MORIOHA KINDERGARTEN.. JAPAN such poor homes that all they have and drear-which finds no natural to eat is boiled sweet-potato rinds, outlet or relief in word or sigh or it is all but incredible. tear"- this is to feel the hopelessness of the Far East. From such you turn The poverty of Korea immediately to the universities and schools filled strikes an American, for the people live with the finest men and women main such tiny homes. The average king ready to guide the feet of such as Korean room is 8 x 8 feet. One these into the paths of peace. Or as Korean woman visited the simple mis- you turn to the Union Bible School, sionary home, stood on the threshold with the teeming life of the city on as she entered and said, "Is heaven one side and the ground covered with like this?" She later explained to grave mounds on the other, or, as the another 'Korean, "Just think! They Chinese say, the school that stands have one room just for eating, one

between the light and the shadow of to show the value of the little child China, then your heart fills with hope, and to bespeak for it our care. for a better day is dawning. No one could fail to observe the shorn heads The joy of seeing the children of of all the Chinese in Nanking, for in the missionaries and of having 24 in this city a fine is imposed for non- training for an exercise in the Gospel conformity to this law. Perhaps the by Luke ca11j not soon fade from greatest lesson of the Orient is memory. As one little boy stood bepatience. God has been working for fore an audience to repeat the lines hundreds of years and no impatient quoted below, it seemed a call to the observer of missionary work can hope Christian world for the children: for an immediate transformation of each individual citizen in the Far "The world was dark with care and wo; East. A little Japanese woman ex- With brawl and pleasure wild; prest it as well as any. The audience were singing with true American When in the midst, His love to show, zeal, "Work, for the night is corning," God set a child. when the woman turned to her missionary friend and said, "Mrs. G., The sages frowned, their heads they what's the hurry?" There is no im- shook, imperious demand when one works with God toward a sure end which For pride their heart beguiled. He expects to bring in His own time. They said, each looking on his book, 'We want no child.'

The merchants turned toward their scales, Around their wealth lay piled; Said they: "Tis gold alone prevails; We want no child.'

The Children The soldiers rose in noisy sport; Whoever visited another country Disdainfully they smiled, and failed to be imprest with its children! With their laughter and And said: 'Can babes the shield support? frolic, their childish joy and sorrow -how alike are their natures the We want no child.' ' world over. The visit to the butterfly kindergartens in Japan, to the day Then said the Lord: '0, world of care, schools in Korea, all being taught by their own trained people-the con- So blinded and beguiled, centration of interest-the alertness for development, all of this gave evi- Thou must receive for thy repair dence of the future of these countries if only the advantages could be given A Holy Child." . to all. In a book written by Dr. Cabot on The sad part is that there are many "Social Service," he calls attention babies being carried on backs too to two great factors, first the imsmall for their burdens, babies on the mediate relief which one may give to backs of hard-working mothers, suffering exprest by the idea of forebabies being sold or thrown aside- grounds. all of this to-day and yet J estts Christ came to this world 1,900 years ago But how futile is this without a study of the backgrounds. What has brought these conditions, how may we remove the causes of this suffering and prevent it for others? This has its very direct application to the foreign field. The work which needs to be done immediately is appalling. One comes home startled by the indiffer-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

ence of the Church to the immediate those who support missionaries must needs of the Orient. There is an- have inunediate results." There is other question 0.£ equal importance, evidently need of statesmanship of how can we best work toward the the supporter of missions at home as betterment of all conditions for the well as of the missionary abroad. coming generations, for this generation faces .a tremendous responsibility The picture of these myriads so for the future? often comes to me. The toilers in the field, the crowds in the cities, the af- Putnam Weale, a close student. of flicted and the helpless, the throng of the Orient, in speaking of the fact that worshipers prostrate in the Temple, missionary work should look ahead the young men and young women full and plan for 25 or 30 years, adds: of expectation, all cry to us .and shall "The difficulty in doing this is that we not hear and answer that cry?

THE TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS* A STATEMENT BY THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN KOREA CONCERNING THE TRIAL FOR CONSPIRACY ~T HE following statement call attention to these conditions so ~ concerning the "Con- spiracy Case," except that they can be corrected. certain minor changes, was prepared before We are glad to credit Japan with judgment was rendered. While it hardly would have been having done much for Korea in a maproper, in advance of the judgment of the court, to give to the public terial way. We earnestly desire that such a statement, it seems to t1S that if should now be given out as the rea- in all respects worthy and creditable son why we do not accept the court's decision as a proper criterion for de- conditions may be attained and stand termining the accused guilty of the crime charged. ready to lend our aid to this end. We The decision, we feel, not only af- have only this in view in calling attenfects the reputation of the men on trial, but, if unanswered, is calculated tion to wrongs which come under our to reflect upon both the Christian Church in Korea and a number of observation. In the present case, too, foreign missionaries who are at work on this field. the public has taken such interest as We do this with no thought of op- to be entitled to the fullest possible posing the Japanese Government, but believing that wrong conditions exist, light on the case. it is only true friendship to Japan to The case has been appealed, and we have hope that justice will be awarded by the higher court; nevertheless, in view of the judgment rendered by the lower court, we feel that in the in- terest of the truth and right we should make this as the statement of men who have been in attendance upon the trial and have given careful consideration to the proceedings: SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, WILLIAM N. BLAIR, s. NORMAN C. WHITTEMORE, w.STACY L. ROBERTS, GEO. MCCUNE, G. CRAM, C. S. DEMING, E. H. MILLER, J. L. GERDINE, H. M. CABLE, P. L. GU.LETT.

H. C. UNDERWOOD, 'See Editorial, page 57.

The first arrests in the present so- The alleged "confessions" were in called "Conspiracy Case" were made stereotyped form and thus bear out the in September, 191 I, and continued at sta:tements of defendants that they irregular intervals through April, 1912, merely assented to the questions form- the number of arrests being about 130, ed by the police and recorded as state- of whom 123 were placed on public ments of the prisoners.

trial June 18, 1912. The official or- The majority of these men are not gan, the Seoul Press, was giving out only Christians but many of them information from time to time inti- Christians of long standing, of tried mating that an indefinitely large num- and proven integrity of character.

ber were involved, and when applica- Their "confessions," while false, were tion by one of the attorneys to consult not in the nature of deception, for they with his client was made in April, it were made under protest, and after was refused on the ground that other such repeated denial that the men who arrests were to be made. This was extorted them could not well be de- subsequent to the publication of the ceived into believing them true. These main feature of the official charges. alleged "confessions" are further Of the 123 men put on trial 5 were clearly proven false:- pastors, 6 elders, 8 deacons, 9 leaders, The "Confeaaiona" 45 baptized members, and 13 catechu- mens of the Presbyterian Church; First. Because of easily established while 8 were Methodists, including alibis in such numbers as to be over- Baron Yun, probably the best known whelmingly convincing. Witness the Christian in Korea. Two were Congre- following ; – gationalists, I a Roman Catholic, 22 Baron Yun's "confession" alleges unbelievers and 4 unknown. Besides him to be in Seoul for meetings at these, 9 men of whom 7 are Chris- 1m's house on certain three dates, tians, were banished without trial in while documentary proof of School June, 1912. and Sunday-school records show him The statements made by the de- to have been in Sengdo on those days fendants on trial were that they were with no possibility of reaching Seoul.

examined at the Gendarmerie Head- Pastor Yaung Chun Pak was in quarters where they denied any knowl- Kwak San for a Bible class of seven edge of the conspiracy until forced by days when his "confession" places him the police to assent to questions pro- in Syen Chun, and in Seoul for twenty- pounded to them. This assent was five days when his confession places given after repeated denials and when him in Syen Chun.

it appeared that there would be no ces- Elder An Choon whose "confession"

sation of torture until such assent was alleges him to have gone to the sta- secured. In some instances men held tion for the purpose of assasination out as long as two or three months, and to have attended meetings in Syen and one said that he was tortured 22 Chun on certain dates was, as Rev.

times. They gave detailed descrip- Mr. Lampe's diary shows, with Mr.

tions of the torture as far as they Lampe on an itinerating trip in the were allowed to do so by the court, country 011 all these dates.

and several times tried to show the Teacher Kil Chin Hyung, son of marks on their bodies. Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang whose "con-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

fession" given, he testified under tor- It is clearly known that two men, ture, after two months of denial, makes Pak and Chang, who were arrested and him state that he went to Syen Chun who made the stereotyped confession and Eui Ju on certain dates, was in of guilt before the police, were at the College in Pyeng Yang on those dates time of the visit of the Governor Genas shown by the records of Dr. Baird eral in the hands of the Gendarmerie and Mr. Billings. for other charges. Since these two men made confessions, which the Elder Chung Ik No's "confession" police were compelled to admit were places him at the station in PyengYang false, suspicion arises as to the truth for the purpose of assassination on a of all the confessions and one is forcday and at an hour when the Minutes ed to the conclusion that false conof the Church Session show him to fessions were extorted by the police. have been at a session meeting in the Library Building where he made a Of course it was admitted that the motion and was appointed on a com- large number of students were at the mittee. station in Syen Chun to welcome the Governor General, but their presence A Syen Chun student's "confession" there was not a planned presence for says he went to the station in Pyeng the purpose of assassination but an Yang, but in court he asserts that he unpremeditated going to the station was sick with typhoid fever for a on the sudden order received from the month at that time. Dr. Sharrock's police. This indictment alleges that records at that time confirm this and the plot was not executed because of show visits made to him in Syen the vigilance of the police, but the Chun. trial deduced not one word in support of this, but on the contrary, the de- Yi Sung Hoon and An Tai Kuk pro- fense can show that no police atduced telegrams and hotel registers tended the Governor General when he to show they were in Pyeng Yang and stood before the students at the Syen Seoul when the Procurator asserts Chun station. they were in Syen Chun. The Missionaries Pastor Cho Tek Chan's "confession" places him in Syen Chun but before Second. Again the "confessions" the Court he testified that on those are clearly proven false, because the dates he was in another country statements implicating the missionaries preaching, and that hundreds that can be disproven. The "confessions" heard him could support that testi- allege that missionaries plotted with mony. the prisoners, secreted revolvers for them, made speeches urging assassina- Besides there were many others, tion, etc., etc. These statements inprobably twenty or thirty, who testi- volving some twenty missionaries can fied that they were "at home," "preach- be shown to be false, but the Court ing in the country," "sick," "at such has refused to allow the missionaries hotels," "in other places," etc., etc., on to be called as witnesses for the the dates when their "confession" im- defense. Five of these missionaries, plicated them in attempts at assassina- ·Whittemore, Moffett, Lee, Becker, and tion; but as the Judge allowed so few Bernheisel, were not in 'Korea .at the explanations, and refused to call witnesses, the details of asserted alibis can not all be given.

time stated, being in America on fur- these things to the police. If I had lough. 110t done so I would 110t be alive to The well-known admission of the tell the truth here." This was not authorities that they do not believe interpreted into Japanese.

that the missionaries were implicated Paik II Chin said: "Under torture is an admission that the "confessions" I would swoon and assent (to the are false; yet false "confessions" questions asked of me) and I would corroborative evidence are the only change it the next day when they were testimony against these men now on read over to me. I never con fest."

trial. These statements were not interpreted The Trial into Japanese.

Evidence of the unfairness of the Yi Chai Yoon (16 years old) said: trial is shown. "I could not stand the beating and 1. In the misinterpretation and lack confest." The interpreter said for of interpretation of the answers given this statement "No" (arimasen).

by the defendants. Witness the fol- Wednesday, July 3, 1912. lowing:- Cho Moon Paik said that he was Monday, July I, 1912. told that he would be sent back to the Kit Chin Hyung said: "I was re- police (from the Procurator) if he peatedly beaten and forced to answer did not reaffirm his testimony given . as I did." This was not interpreted before the police. He said: "I was afraid that I would be killed, as I saw into Japanese. one man killed before my eyes." These NoHyo Ook explained the form of statements were not interpreted into Japanese. torture, but it was not interpreted. Chang Si Ook said: "I was beaten Choi Chu Ik testified to being beaten and abused. This was not interpreted until I was about to throw off my into Japanese. body (die), and answered." This was not interpreted.

Chyeng Tuk' Yun testified that he had been beaten to the point of death, A lawyer rose and spoke to the and said further that he was told that Judge: "The Judge says 'scold' (ljtif he changed his testimony before the meru) and 'avoidable' (yamunaku). Procurator he would suffer again. The interpreter says 'punish' (basse- This was not interpreted into J ap- raru) and some times 'torture' (seme- anese. rant). But the accused go on to tell how they were tortured, and they say Tuesday, July 2, 1912. they were beaten (utaru) , 'bound'

Yi Tong Wha said that for three (shimeraru) , or 'burned' (yakuru).

months in prison he maintained that he The Judge's reply to this was "No was not present at Syen Chun, but notice need be taken of that; they all that he was sick at the time alleged. mean the same (yoshimasho, mina But under continued torture he lost onaj ikoto. ) "

his senses and did not know what he Friday, July 5, 1912. said. These statements were not in- terpreted into Japanese. 1m Kyung Yup had been in Japan, Chu Hyen Chuk (Syen Chun doc- and began his testimony in Japanese tor) said: "It is not strange that I said but had to change into Korean on a<;-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

count of not knowing Japanese well refusing to call these witnesses must enough. He said that he had said be that the Court would accept no evibefore the Procurator that his answers dence to contradict a "confession" to the police were made when he had once made. Under such a ruling any "no means," and that he did not know man who is once arrested has no opwhat he said (to the police). He fur- portunity for escape. He may be put ther said that he had been tortured under secret e.x;amination for such a for fifty days. These statements were time and under such conditions as may not interpreted into Japanese. be necessary to extort a confession of guilt, and then, tho he may have 2. By the restricted scope of the ex- absolutely conclusive proof of innoamination by the presiding judge. cence, it will not be heard. One of the witnesses said that for more than two The sole purpose of the examina- months he affirmed that he did not go tion seemed to be to have the accused to the depot as he had been ill at the affirm the records of the police ex- time; being at last forced by unenduaminations, and not to ascertain rable torture to make the admission dewhether or not these records disclose manded, he said that he would tell the real truth of the case. When the facts in the Court. Dr. Sharrocks prisoners denied the statement in the was ready to testify that the man was alleged "confessions" the judge, in- sick ·and under his treatment at the stead of probing into the assertions time mentioned, but the Court refused of tortnre as the reasons given for to call this witness. It is inconceivthese "confessions" sought only to able that "confession" of guilt, which make the prisoners reaffirm their is considered the weakest of testimony former confessions. This effort to should thus override positive inconconfirm the police examination is trovertible proof. bound to give the impression that the judiciary in 'Korea is subservient to Another distinct ground for comthe Police Department. plaint is found in the treatment ac- corded to the American missionaries, In view of the Governor-General"s men whose well-known character enwritten statement: "If any confession titles them to respectful treatment by or statement be taken under torture the Court. Instead of this, alleged it would serve no purpose in the trial "confessions" made on the secret exat the Court," the judge's refusal to amination were read as evidence investigate the assertions of torture in- against the accused. This evidence clicated an attitude at variance with would make these missionaries infathe assurance given by the Governor- mous criminals. These same mission- General that a "fair trial" would be .aries were refused the privilege of granted. testifying against the charges. Their names stand upon the Court records as 3. The refusal of evidence in re- criminals and no word of contradicbuttal of charges. tion is allowed from them. And yet it is said that these missionaries are The defendants asked for various not believed guilty by the higher auwitnesses, amounting in the aggre- thorities. There is no justice or logic gate to perhaps fifty. It was proposed in this position. to prove by the witnesses facts which would establish the innocence of the defendants. Unless there should be a judgment of acquittal the reason for

A KOREAN

AK UNG YUNG'S two or three persons to buy and read copies of the Gospels. _The congregaiPl foster-father was an tion there to-day numbers 140, and official in the palace of one of the office-bearers is the head- the Korean Emperor, man of the village, who said to him, and Pak entered the palace service at the "Get out of this place, you dog."

age of fifteen. Upon the death of Across the country 25 miles is a his father, thirteen years later, he group of villages in a valley. Thither was, according to Korean usage, Pak went. The first to give heed to obliged to resign his position. He his teaching was a farmer who bought returned to his ancestral home at the four Gospels and Acts, and is Tok Bowie, where he had lived for to-day the leader of a group of seven years. One day a man came Christians. He went to Sang Sim and preached near his house, and Li, which means "The town of lofty from him Pak bought a copy of St. thinking." By the Word and his Matthew's Gospel. He read it and instruction, Farmers Pai and Cha re-read it through the night, and in were converted with four others. In the morning sought out the wander- three years the little church had ing preacher, and was led into the grown to twenty members. Pai be- light. He was the only Christian in came a mighty man of prayer, and a district covering 70 miles by 35. said to Cha, "Brother, God has given From the first he worked for Christ, us His Word, but we can not re- but after some years devoted him- ceive its fullest blessing until we have self to colportage service for the given it to others." They toured Scottish Bible Society. the surrounding district with Pak.

Pak's service has been one long The work of grace spread like a line of conquest. He has never known forest fire, until to-day that little defeat. Tok Bowie, the village in group at Sang Lim Li has become which he had lived, was his Water- the mother of 16 churches, besides loo, for if he won there, he need many cottage meeting-places.

fear no place. God was faithful to These are only illustrations of the every promise Pak claimed, and a devoted and fruitful service of this little group of Christians now wor- man. Through his conversion he lost ship there. N ext came An Kol, a much of his property, but he could hotbed of iniquity. The "squire" of live the rest of his life in retire- the village warned the people that if ment. He prefers, however, the long anyone gave shelter to Pak he would rough roads and the mountain passes, forfeit his right to live in the vil- the heavy pack and the enemy's abuse, lage. Now a little church has been because he has had a vision of the built there, with 50 regular attend- Lord. Mr. MiIIer, of Seoul, says: ants. Thirty-five miles east of An "His life is }Vorthy of a place among Kol is Yang San Kol. Here Pak the greatest of our society's workers.

worked and prayed for some time He is made of the stuff we find in without result. Not a door would martyrs. Faith and patience are his open to him. At length he persuaded constant companions."

A NATIVE AFRI CA N CHURCH IN SOUTHERN

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University ~A s the avowed objective difficulties which the missionaries and of South African mis- native leaders are facing in South sionaries is the founda- Africa. tion and upbuilding of a self-supporting, se1f- I-Problems of Environment Time was when the missionary to governing and self- the subcontinent found his constitu- propagating native church, the prob- ency living free and untrammeled lems involved are theirs as well as lives under conditions not differing more distinctively those of the materially throughout South Africa.

leaders of the churches themselves. To-day this is not the case. The in- "Native," it may be stated, is here coming of the white man and his used in the usual sense obtaining occupation of much of the territory in the subcontinent, and desig- of the blacks, as well as his legisla- nates the aboriginal negro and not tion concerning the natives, have ma- the colored, i.e., mulatto, section of terially differentiated their environ- the community. Only a few of the ment. They no longer live where problems connected with the South and as they please, but rather as African native church have been se- white legislation has decreed. Tho lected, and these not for full discus- they outnumber the whites more than sion- space limits prevent that-but three to one in the Union of South rather to make clear some of the . Africa, and in a much larger ratio in facts in the case and to suggest the other portions of the subcontinent,

their habitats are disliked and U11- building outside the reservation limits natural for the most part, and hence, does not meet the convenience of Afpresent problems for· Christian solu- rican Christians who are far more tion. Only four of the types of en- dependent upon frequent public servvironment need be considered, as most ices, such as daily prayers, than we negroes are found living in eme or are. Isolated converts in their huts other of these. are liable to interruption and ob- structive ridicule in their attempts to ( I) The reserves shelter a very nourish their spiritual lives, and large percentage of the natives. Tbe hence the public meeting is desirterm varies in its significance, but is able. Moreover, here in the reservahere employed to indicate land set tion tril;>al pressure, as well as omniapart for the exclusive use of negroes, present temptation to evil, make an tho traders and mi~siollaries may be unusual demand upon the native allowed to reside there under certain Christian's stedfastness. He needs restrictions. Ordinarily, residents of personal help, more than in those rereserves arc amenable to a modified serves where the church or the tribal law, and live under the juris-· church-school is allowed. In the latdiction of native chiefs. This en- ter class of reservations, the church's vironment resembles somewhat closely problem is mainly one of providing the original habitat of the natives. strong leadership in the form of a Here the "red" or raw native is wise native pastor or teacher. In much in evidence, and old customs case the chief or several of his counwith their temptations, especially cilors are Christians, the reservathose connected with marriage, beer tion is a place of strategic importance drinking, circumcision, etc., need to to the church. be combated. Yet this old kraal life is the cause of more nostalgia among (2) Locations are places set apart the masses who emigrate to the locally, usually near cities and towns, mines than that of any other place where natives in the employ of citiof residence. If one visits the great zens must live unless their employers compounds to be mentioned later, provide them lodgings in their homes. one notes a perpetual harking back As might be supposed, the locato the huts of the reservation and to tions, even when as commodious the "good old times" enjoyed there. houses are provided as one sees at Here individualism is lacking very Buluwayo, are the abodes of men largely, and the old communism pre- mainly, and are as devoid of homevails, with its subordination of per- likeness and as fraught with moral sonal to the clan good, as does perils as one can imagine. They are an undue influence emanating from often remote from the man's place of the chief and the leading councilors, labor, so that it entails a weary walk after work is over. Then, too, the In some localities there is no church curfew laws are very rigid in many on the reservation, and in case that towns, and all must be home by nine is not permitted, or is allowed only o'clock. In the one item of church under serious restrictions, the attendance at night, which is typical ch11[ch's problem is to influence the of other obstacles to Christian work, people continuously. To erect a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

the location causes such ministrations imparted. No part of Africa is such to be of little value. The anxious a danger center as the Rand and gaze at the clock and the thought of Kimberly. Unfortunately, the chtll"ch possible arrest if the service does not has little opportunity for continuous quickly close, and the limited time influence here. Such work as she between the end of the day's work does is under the greatest of handi· and curfew, make evening services caps, since the best chance is on partially ineffective and interfere with evening-schools. wc Sunday, a holiday and Vanity Fair Yet on Sundays locations furnish in the compounds, such as have opportunities of reaching the people never elsewhere seen. In the c1ose<L which are lacking elsewhere. Thus compounds of Kimberly none are when 'the projected Durban location allowed to leave its limits, and an becomes a reality, many of the city's abutting chapel; but where compounds 37,404 negroes will be concentrClted are open, such services as that at in a sma.ll space, easily accessible to Johannesburg just mentioned are ,pos- Christian influence, whereas in the sible. Natal reserves they might be scattered over 200 or 300 square miles. Quite as impressive as is the prob- Even as it is, the centers of work ability of evil, which is inseparable at Durban are so near each other from the compound life, are the posthat the writer has attended eight sibilities for good. Many mine worknative services on a single Sunday, ers are Christians, whose character as many a missionary does. Such here finds its Marathon. Unless the centers afford the material for very church helps them, they are almost strong churches, like the main Na- certain to deteriorate, or lose altotive Church of the Wesleyans in J 0- gether their spirituality. Then, too, hannesburg, where we have seen over the multitudes who come up from 1,200 assembled at an ordinary serv- heathen kraals have here their only Ice. opportunity of hearing the Gospel. It is most natural, therefore, that (3) The compound system is much emphasis is placed upon work mainly found in the great mining in these maelstroms of evil. At the centers of the Rand and at Kimberly. Cape Town Conference in July it These immense yards, with their was stated that fourteen societies cheerless barracks, constitute the were laboring at Johannesburg and home of more than a quarter of a on the Rand, and that from 25,000 million natives on the Rand alone. to 30,000 attend services with a fair Men from all parts of the subconti- degree of regularity, to say nothing nent are here herded together in ,a of the large number in mission nightway which makes the local designa- schools. tion, "the university of crime," wholly comprehensible. They stay only a (4) The farms, strange to say, are. year on an average, when they re- not very favorable to Christian work turn to their kraal homes to carry for natives, nor for Christian nurthere the worst that a corrupt civili- ture. Canon Wyche, who has made zation and worse native evils have a most careful study of the prob- lem, aided by some 300 correspond- ents, reports that most farmers prefer

heathen hands and try "to elimini- as Dieterlen, of Leribe, could stand nate trousers from those who are at the head of a union training insti- Christians." They favor polygamous tution, with Taylor, of Natal, and servants, and too often provide their Junod, of the Mission Romande, as laborers with liquor, which mission- associates, a type of native would aries told us in Cape Province was arise who would be equal to any the greatest enemy the church there emergency. Happily, the day of union had to deal with. So o,cattered are training is just dawning, and we such n'atives that church and school may hope for better things in native Frivileges are not commonly enjoyed. leadership than we have hitherto seen The canon's informants led him to -a leadership which must be aggressuggest that schools be established in sively sociological and wisely politisuch circumstances; and others would cal, as well as predominantly theoemphasize, as better still, a church- logical and deeply religious. school under efficient native care. (3) To meet the present demands II-Problems of Leadership of a nascent self-consciousness among the educated native leaders of the If environment presented varied church, coordination must be the difficulties, it is manifest that the watchword of the new order. Subdemand for wise leadership consti- ordination has had its day for the tutes a central problem for the na- most part. White and black leaders tive church. must be at one and wholly brotherly. More and more the former must de- (I) Unfortunately, one phase of crease while the natives increase. Yet its complexity lies in the foreign this can only be possible and prumissionary. He has been too promi- dent when the black minister has been nent in the church, and has person- adequately trained and empowered ally borne too much of its burden for this new program. Wesleyans and devised too many of its plans. and Anglicans have so emphasized Native initiative, so essential to the certain principles of their polity that solution of environmental problems, they are likely to be even more than has been lacking and is still left out in the past leaders in the movement of account by many white workers. for effective cooperation between dif- Exceptions, such as are found in the ferent grades of helpers. Yet there Paris Mission in Basutoland, prove still remains the all-important questhat it would go far toward supply- tion as to how the best use call be ing the remedy, if natives in the made of varying talent. The mischurch were helped to solve the diffi- sionary who combines the qualities of cult questions suggested by "environ- Wesley and General Booth might aid ment, while the white man applied in this matter; no native, not even himself to other matters. Tiyo Sogo, has had, or is likely to have, the wisdom to devise a scheme (2) But there is an almost univer- of coordination which will be at once sal belief among missionaries that acceptable and practicable. whatever the black man is capable of doing, thus far very few natives Ill-Problema of Propaganda have been sufficiently traine<i for their demanding tasks. If such men The Propaganda at Rome has a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

wisdom which Protestants might mental problems described, the peremulate. The present writer, at the meation of every nook of the suboutset of his' African tour, visited continent calls for an immense that ancient and wonderful institu- amount of itineration and a larger tion in the attempt to learn person- number of agents than are called for ally some of its secrets. Needless to in such countries as China and India, say, its highest official but one, who where populations are dense. In Afmost politely received him, was rica this last condition is at the oppoequally polite in his determinatiO!l site pole. Thus, the 1911 census that the Protestant should learn noth- shows that in the Union of South ing from him. One thing he could Africa negroes average only 9.93 COLORED (NOT NATIVE) CHURCHWARDENS OF THE RHENISH MISSION, LAREPTA not conceal from his vi5itor, namely, per square mile, which means that the that any success wrought by the general average proximity to each Propaganda does not come by chance; other is 1,596 feet, tho that figure is it is based upon the best available only given for whites and blacks, not wisdom from Rome not only, but being calculated for blacks only. In from every mission field. The inter- India the ratio of native agents to view, it may be added, was wholly the foreign workers is about one to conducted in the language of China, eight, whereas in South Africa, where where the official had been a mission- the density is a seventeenth as great, ary for years. the ratio is about one missionary to five native agents. In such sparsely ( I) One thing seems evident, settled regions, there is no possibilnamely, that in view of the ellvirOll-

ity of planting mission stations very lands is that of a varied and attract- thickly, nor even outstations. The ive native literature. Here again itineracy is the only way of providing there are exceptions, as the Sesuto the necessary contact of Christian- publications of the Paris Mission and ity with heathenism. So also is it those in Zulu of the American Board.

necessary to strengthen the native It is true that thus far there are few arm for compound work and other readers; yet more could be done in forms of service where personal con- the propaganda, if more numerous tact with multitudes is essential. and different books and periodicals (2) A well-considered and coordi- were available. In a land where· nated plan of cal:npaign is a lack populations are sparse, the printed which must be made good before any page is a preacher to isolated groups wide propaganda is possible. At where a ChristiaI'. could read on a present the various societies are more Sunday a virile sermon, or an inter- careful to avoid trenching on one esting story of Christian daring or another's confines than they are keen service. Then, too, native helpers in to devise plans whereby all negroes their isolation tend to grow repeti- may be reached. The writer found tious and unproductive, if without more evidence of overlapping in the stimulating religious reading and various fields than he did of compre- helpful commentaries. With these hensive, interdenominational plans the spread of Christianity wortld be for covering all the subcontinent with greatly furthered.

systematic itineration.

(3) The propaganda wiII not cease IV-Nationalization of the Church to be a pressing problem until a new This is only an impending question, spirit is instilled into the majority of but it has been discust, and it will South African churches. It was this be argued until it arrives at some spirit which made the Basutoland form of materialization. For'years Christians evangelists to far away this part of Africa has been rent by Barotsiland; it is this spirit which is the activities of Ethiopianism, a making second Ugandas of the re- mingled blessing and bane. Its roots gion west of Lake Nyasa and are many, but it is evident that one Kamerun, just as it has made Ko- alluring item in its program is the rea the marvel of modern evangel- establishment of a church which shall istic effort. In most churches per- be African and not European. To sonal responsibility for spreading the be sure, it is divided denomination- Gospel is confined to a few in a con- ally, yet it has some marks of a gregation-paid helpers or officials in genuine national church.

the church, usually. The lUXury of ( I) Ethiopianism itself is a proof soul-saving they have not learned. that this problem has its very real A multitude of Coilhrds are needed perils, unless its founders and pro- to solve this problem of the native gram arewell-nigh perfect. Africans, church through their tongue and in- even those leaders who have had the spiring example. benefit of an American birth and (4) A notable lack as compared environment, have not arrived at that with what one sees in other mission maturity of judgment and develop-

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

ment of initiative necessary for the and most momentous problem on the establishment of a national church. South African horizon. As one of Nor are there white missionaries who the missionary statesmen of the subwould be acceptabe to more than a single denomination, even if they continent, Mr. Jacottet, said at the were capable of so complicated a task. The very conception of an General Conference in 1904: "If enduring movement of this kind calls Christianity is to possess Africa, and for the emergence of a native eccle- there become a living and life-giving siastic who may stand in the same power, it will have to assume an Afrirelation to his race as Booker Vv'ash- can form to meet the demands of the ington, so perpetually quoted 111 Africah mind. If it can not do that, South Africa, does to the American our work is bound to become a huge negro and his educational and indus- failure. The complete Christianizing trial problems. The emergence of of the native mind can only be perils in the recently established Na- brought about by the Christian native tional Congress, with so representa- himself. The native church is ob- viously the only organism which can tive an African as Jolm Dube as its do that work; and it can only do it in so far as it is to be a thoroughly president, is suggestive of the wide African church itself, imbued with range of obstacles lying in the path- African ideas and feelings, and realway of a national church movement. izing the Christian life in a truly Af- rican fashion," :Missionaries are at (2) There is, nevertheless, a real present intimately related to this call for such a church, if Christian- church; and to yield the product of ity is to become indigenous and im- years to an untried experiment, and prove upon the denominational and to attempt the task of guiding the sectional Christianity of Christendom. infant church may be more than they With increasing limitations in their feel like undertaking. They should racial life owing to white legisla- look at it in the light of Principal tion, South African negroes will find Shairp's word, "Toward the forwardthe chief theater of their united ac- ing of this silent, ever-advancing tivities in the church. Growing ani- Kingdom, our little work, whatever mosity to the foreign domination, so it be, if good and true, may contribute restrictive to national development, something." Nor should the proswill probably lead to the determina- pect of added troubles and the probtion to find an autonomy in religion. ability of variance and even strife At first it may be that denomina- deter them from aiding any wise entional leaders of allied churches will deavor to bring in the new order. make out of Methodists and Wesleyans, for example, a national Afri- Leaving the future to work out its can Wesleyan church; later the lead- own destiny, the present item of ing denominations of Christendom transcendent importance in African may become component parts of the missions is the native church. The Church of Christ in Africa. This is few problems here suggested are typiprobably a far-off event, but the pre- cal of many more. They demand of liminary stag'es are in process of de- missionaries careful consideration, of velopment and constitute the deepest us prevailing prayer.

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD *

BY BISHOP W. BOYD CARPENTER.

ISSIONARY work of every country; and in order that that shOUld be the case, the press of EMl must always be one of foreign lands, and above all, the two kinds. In the press of the East, should somehow first instance we all or other be brought under Christian think of the individual influence. These are what I may call souls for whose benefit protective influences for the re;c.1 the missionary works. growth and maintenance of Chris- We must believe that he who goes tian civilization. out preaching the Gospel has a message for every individual soul of Christians in the Past man. Having premised that much, there is a disposition-and perhaps Take a brief survey of the promisit is a providentially guided dispo- ing conditions of the outlook upon the sition-to look at missionary work world. Among .these, first of all, not from the standpoint of the salva- is the extraordinary progress of tion of the individual, but from the Christianity in the past. Christianity standpoint also of the ultimate des- has made its place good, and its hold tiny of the world at large. From that strong upon the world. If we look point of view I think it is wise to back to the days of the Apostles we note what are the conditions now at realize what a thin little stream was work and what are the prospects of trickling forth from the Land of the power of Christian teaching mov- Promise at that time. But the stream ing through the world and establish- has become a river, and the river is ing itself in the present generation. running onward toward the sea. It has broadened and deepened as it has Lord Carnarvon said years ago gone. Whereas in the days, for inthat the greatest power in the world was the power of public opinion, and stance, of Constantine, after the poas we look out upon the world to- litical victory of Christianity, accordday we see that there is slowly being ing to the best calculations there was not much more than one Christian formed what I can only describe as to every ISO of the inhabited world; a world-wide public opinion. A few at the present day the proportion years ago there was public opinion may be not unfairly said to be one of England or of Germany or of person in three of the population of America, as the case might be; but the globe that would call themselves now that newspapers are interchang- Christians.

ing their communications, and the What an enormous change in the distant parts of the East have their interval of those fifteen or sixteen journals also, there is being slowly hundred years! That change has formed a kind of distributed public been most remarkable in that the opinion throughout the whole world. progress has been in an ever-acceler- It is very important that we should ating degree. It is a fair calculation do our best to take care that that to say that at the beginning of the great public opinion should be inter- nineteenth century the Christians could penetrated with Christian ideals. be reckoned as 200,000,000, whereas When it is considered that Christian to-day they can be reckoned as 500,- 000,000. That in itself is a very civilization might any day be threat- promising fact, and I think it is ened by a change of conditions, all a wise thing for us to encourthe more earnest should we be that age ourselves and say, "Here the Christian ideals shall be main- is the energy of the power of Christ's tained in the press not of our own country only but as far as possible *Bishop Carpenter has recently paid a visit to America. He is one of the strong men of the Church of England. This address was delivered to the members of the C. M. S. Clergy Union in the Church Missionary House, London, on Monday, March 18, '9'2. It was reported in the C. M. S. Review from notes taken down at the meeting.-ED. Spirit which has been working at home may of course be repaired through the centuries and at last has by the converts brought into the fold transformed the aspect of the world of Christ in other lands, but that in in such a way that whereas after a itself will not be an adequate comhundred years of the Christian era pensation. The mere maintenance of had run only one out of every 150 numbers will mean little if Europe, of the world's inhabitants acknowl- this great citadel of Christian civiliedged the name of Christ, to-day one zation, is being worn down by loss of out of every three does so." force from within. In the order of God's providence Christianity has What is still more remarkable, the laid hold upon the dominating powers power of Christianity is seen not of the world, and showed that it was merely in the number of its members, not a question of numbers merely but but in the extraordinary ascendancy of the world influence which the of the Christian nations over the Europea,n nations have exercised. world. That is one of the providen- Europe has stretched forth her hands tial things which I can not help think- in all directions and has dominated ing we ought to be always grateful the East and South and West by her to God for. There are plenty of power. But what if her population drawbacks, but I am now pointing is beginning to decline? The presout these encouraging facts, namely, tige which arises from vital strength the progress of Christianity, which of population is a genuine thing, and has won numbers to the cause of if Europe, which is looked upon by Christ, and the fact that this progress has chiefly been among those the East as the great center whence nations which now have the political Christian forces come, turns out to ascendancy over the world. be a dwindling and a withering pow- er, I can not see that Europe will ** * * escape with its ascendancy and its prestige unaffected by those move- The Darker Side ments which are so rapidly advancing in the East and are likely to become Now turn to the darker side, not merely embarrassments to the and look at the factors in the politicians of Europe, but, I think, problem which give us grave rea- also dangers. That is one of the sons for earnest prayer, and oc- factors which we have to consider. casion a certain doubtfulness of Is the Cnristian population of the ourselves. The whole of Europe, the world so growing tha,t it will keep citadel of Christian civilization, is pace with the great progress of the suffering- from a decline of the birth- non-Christian world, or are we derate. There is no single nation in clining in population relatively to the Europe exempt from that decline. Conditions ar.e best in Norway and great masses of mankind? Will our Sweden, where the decline is only children have to say in the year 2,000 that whereas in 1900 Christians foul per cent. The conditions in claimed one-third of the population France, as is well known, are terrible of the world, they are not able to beyond words, France having passed daim so large a fraction? the line of natural increase a year or two ago, and having been obliged to There is a still more serious facwrite a deficit, that is to say, more tor. The withering of population is deaths than births. But what is our one thing, but the withering of faith own case? Our decline within a is a far worse thing, and there are short time has really been more rapid influences at work which are tending than that of France. England and to disturb if not to destroy faith. I Wales stand with the diminution of mention first the materialistic CODseventeen per cent. during the same ditions of our present-day civilizaperiod that Norway and Sweden tion. Men have had to struggle, as diminished by four per cent.

The loss of Christian population

God meant that they should struggle, Then we must reckon that Social- for existence, struggle to gain their ism, from one point of view, is anposition. All human beings are so other. I use the word Socialism to constructed, as it seems to me, that connote an extreme wing. The they are for ever fighting to get into harmony with their surrounding-s, be- Sunday-schools are being conducted cause only when there is harmony by Socialists, which means really between the organism and its envi- Secularists, men who are teaching ronment can the organism be able pure Secularism and therefore are to fully discharge its own functions. anti-religious ill all their influences. Therefore the whole history of the Here is a factor which I think we past is largely the struggle of various should carefully weigh. What has taken place in France should not be civilizations and human beings, tribes forgotten. Under the pretense of and nations to place themselves in liberality France has reached a cona position in which they will be in dition which I can not help regarding harmony with their surroundings and as little short of tyranny. I call it thus be able to use them to the best tyranny when at the' graveside a advantage for themselves, But one strange effect which waits upon all man is allowed to proclaim his atheprogress is this-that the moment people get into harmony with their istic or his socialistic views with loud physical surroundings and the necessity for strenuous effort is removed, voice to an assembled multitude, but they begin to sink into laziness and luxuriousness. When things go in the same graveyard a Christian comfortably with us and we get into a condition of ease, we are then man is not allowed to deliver an oralazily inclined and we do not put out our full energy. Is the materialism tion concerning the Resurrection or we deplore due very largely to the the hope of the life to come. The fact that we have reached a state in which the scale of living has risen same tendency which we see in enormously? A very large proportion of the population can Thive in France is lateri't in all the secularistic comparative comfort, and therefore there is the desire for ease; a little Socialism of to-day. This irreligious more of the folding of the hands follows the comfort. Hence the ma- Socialism is a danger because it is terialism as we call it, which is the domination of bodily indulgence over epxrotrpeamgae~lvdaa,ctiavne.d It never ceases its all the higher faculties, higher qual- it carries on its ities, higher aspirations of our nature. work not in one country only, but in That is one of the temptations of every land, so that it is a factor the day, and I think it is one of which we may well put down on the those dark factors which we ought dark side.

to consider. Men need to fight Another factor to be reckoned with against themselves, fight against their own indolence. After all, the old is the spirit of unrest which is around adage of "high thinking and simple us. It is not merely in our country; living" comes in here, and I think we should be wise to regard the mater- there is unrest, either mental or politialistic conditions of the day as one ical, all the world over~ and when I of the really perilous factors that we cast my thoughts beyond the bounds of Europe and remember the nnrest have to encounter. which is going on in the Far E~st. the upheaval in China, the doubts which are discust in the press of Japan, I can not help feeling that here are elements which may at any moment take a form and a direction which will not be in favor of Christ- ian influence. I am aware that a great deal of the mental and religious unrest in China, Japan and India is largely due to the influence of Christ- ian missionaries. It stands to reason that if we bring religious ideas into these countries that a ferment will

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD

be created in the minds of the peo- It may mean something else, It may ple, they will begin to reflect and to mean newspapers and telegrams and speculate, and they must to a degree telephones. These are what manv become dissatisfied with their own regard as the great manifestations of forms of faith. That is one of the modern civilization. This is the civinecessary effects of the teaching or lization which has beeri laid hold of preaching of Christianity in the world. It can not be helped. It is sometimes by the"e people. The Japanese have necessary to overthrow in order to shown us they can use fleets and build up. But, nevertheless, these weapons of war as well as we can. times of destruction are perilous times·, because they are times of tran- A very interesting man who travsition, and our anxiety is lest those eled in the Far East made a very who have been thrown out of the old striking statement when he said: "I home should not have been brought know the East, and you may take into the new home, under the safe my word for it that a Chinaman is egis of the highest and best religion as good as or better than a Japanese any day, physically, mentaily and the world has ever seen, the faith in morally, and what Japan has done our Divine Master and the peace of China can do better." In other heart and soul which comes through words, Japan and China, having got Him. A transition time is a dan- hole! of what is called modern civiligerous time, because, like Noah's zation, in a short time will be able dove, the soul flies between the rough to show us that they can use them, seas and stormy skies, and the ark "Now," said this man, "it is just a race has not yet been found. Souls in between you and them, and if the that condition of unrest constitute a East gets hold of the idea of its own very grave anxiety for all Christian power before you can fill their minds people. with the Christian ideals of life, then God help you al1." I have put these factors of difficulty forward not because I wanted Oddly enough, I was reading in to depress but because I want to the British Museum one day, and I arouse to the thought that there is came across in a French writer a not much time to be lost. Weare letter written by a Roman Catholic bound to consider that time is a real missionary who had spent the greater element, and that in this affair the part of his life in China. Some one message of the Master does demand had asked what was the secret of haste. The problem presents itself to the prosperity of China and he gave me at this moment as a race between fourteen reasons. Very curious reasthe work of the missionary and the awakening which is taking place, the ons many of them were. He pointed, rapid movement toward modern civ- of course, to the filial ideas which ilization which is going on in the Far possest them, to their temperate East. and quiet life, to their eating fish which he thought was one of the What is meant by this modern reasons of the productivity of the civilization? When I inquire I find population, and so on; and he wound that it is intended to mean aero- up his letter by saying: planes, and steam-engines, and of course guns and ironclads and all "Remember, China has existed as kinds of weapons of war, the sub- it is for countless generations. Babymarine, and hidden mines that are lon has risen and fallen, and Persia Hoating to the danger of all navi- has risen and fallen, 'and Greece has gation. It includes, in fact, all those risen and fallen, and Rome has risen appliances which the wit and the and fallen, and your European civiliscience of men have brought together zations have all risen up, and China for the destruction of their fellows. is the same to-day that she was thou- sands of years ago, but in the day that OIina recognizes her power she

could by her own hand place herself we remember that the power of that at the head of all Europe, and in the truth set us free from the prejudices day in which she awakens to that and from the. destructive influences power, God help them and us." which might have ruined national life, remember also that that truth is owed So that here were two witnesses, to the far-distant parts of the world; the one writing as a Roman Catholic let others be sharers of that freedom missionary from the heart of China, by being sharers of that truth. Mean- the other writing as a man who had while, turn back from the path of traveled and was acquainted with mere pleasure, go into the narrow Oriental life, and both of them way again, learn that life is too great pointed out the same thing that it is and too serious a thing to be frittered a race between the effort of the mis- away. We need the invigoration of sionary and the awakening of the religion among us and we need the Far East. Can we so impregnate the invigoration of moral ideals. We minds of these Oriental people with must be constantly preaching to our the true ideals of Christian civili- people that unless the nation has zation that they shall not, like foolish within its sinews and bones whole- children, make ill use of the terrific some moral fiber, it has lost its power, weapons of modern civilization? To and it can not possess this moral fiber bring the individual to the knowledge save under the inspiration of religion of what Christ is to him, that is a and by the indwelling of the Spirit of great work. But surely it is also a great work to show the necessity, God. from the standpoint of a nation, of Look out on the world of to-day the existence of great ideals which mean protection of the ordinary and see both its opportunities and its maxims of morality, which mean the perils, but see also that the power of recognition of a Power greater than Christ is the same to-day that it ever ourselves that is dominating and was, and do not lose heart. He is directing the world, which mean the an unwise man who ignores the ,reverence for life and the reverence danger and undervalues the power of his foe; while he is the wisest of all for God. who, from the contemplation of every danger, turns his face upward again **** and looks into the face of his Master and knows that the Master Who in- Remember, the spirit which helped terceded at the throne of God and liS to fight for freedom was the spirit upheld His first martyr in his struggle which came from a little band in the is the one Master Who will be with East, It was a gift from Christ us still to the end, and that our labor therefore can never be in vain in the Himself, and we ourselves owe all Lord. that is best in our civilization to-day to Him Who taught that the truth should make us free. Therefore, as DISCIPLES AND MISSIONARIES "MISSION" means "a sending;" from the Greek meaning the same, is "missionary" is one "sent;" the "apostle." When we call the chosen 12, the 12 apostles, we are calling "mission" of the 12 was their being them the 12 missionaries, the I2 "sent sent out at our Lord's command for a out" by our Savior. Paul was also an "apostle" of our Lord. "Disciple" brief, special work. We might also means "pupil," or "learner," and all speak of their mission to the world, who often listened to Jesus to be inmeaning their whole ministry, as we structed by his words were "dismight speak of our own life mission, ciples." The 12 were "disciples," as meaning our appointed duties under well as "apostles." God's will and guidance. "Missionary" is from the Latin; our word

INFLUENCE IN PERSIA AND MISSIONS*

REV S. G. WILSON, D.D. TABRIZ, PERSIA Y the treaty of 1907 backward town, the seat of a Moslem Khanate of the oppressive type, it has IBI Russia and Great Brit- become a fine modern city. Chris- ain divided Persia into tians of various names have flocked "spheres of influence." to it. Armenians, Russians and Ger- mans compose half its population of The continuation of in- 200,000. Christianity holds an in- ~ ternal strife in Persia. fluential position there, for besides Orthodox Russian, Roman Catholic subsequent to the Con- and Gregorian Armenian churches, stitutional movement, led to Russian there are Fussian Baptists, Molakans, military occupation of Tabriz, Kasvin German Lutherans, Armenian Luand other districts in 1909. Since the therans, Armenian Evangelicals and "Shuster Affair" and its accompany- the Church of England. In contrast to Baku, Tabriz – tho its population ing ultimatums were followed by the is estimated to be greater-seems like sending of more sotnws of Kossacks an overgrown village, with its narrow, to Azerbijan, Gilan and Khorasan, it crooked, dirty streets, and its harem has been evident that Russia's hold on life secluded in high walls. It is un- North Persia would be permanent, progressive, unenterprising and of a that either under the name. of a pro- backward and different civilization. Russia will bring in the modern era. tectorate, an occupation or annexation, the sovereignty would pass to the Czar.

The chief interest of America in Persia is in its mission work. As the fields in which our missionaries re- (II) Russian annexation will bring side are all in the Russian "sphere," to an end the gradual depletion of the it is important to inquire what effect ancient Christian population. Who Russian annexation will have on mis- has not been struck while traveling sion work and on Christianity in those in Persia by observing the number of regions. villages formerly Christian which are (I) Russian annexation will bring now occupied by Moslems. The dis- in its train the environment of a trict of Pers-Annenia-from Kara- Christian civilization. It is the habit dagh to Salmas-is a striking example.

in some quarters to speak with scorn In many districts of Karadagh the Ar- of the condition of civilization in Rus- menians have been driven to the high sia. But such an attitude is the out- and rugged hills, abandoning the come of prejudice. Especially in beautiful and fertile valleys to the comparison with Persia, her north- Moslems. The traveler notices a ern neighbor is vastly superior. Let shrine or a church, possibly in ruin, one contrast the condition of Trans- apart or in a Moslem village, and is caucasia under Russia with Azerbijan, informed that it was formerly sur- the best province of Persia. Take rounded by a Christian population.

Baku and Tabriz, two large commer- In some cases the bishop of the church cial cities. I have had more than retains the title to glebes where no thirty years' residence in the latter Christian remains. In the region of and have recently visited the fonner. the Shakoik Kurds, above Salmas, is Baku was a surprize to me. It has a so-called Kurdish tribe, composed wide, asphalt-paved streets, trolleys of families which were Christian at and automobiles, fine blocks of stone no distant date. Under my own ob- buildings, modern schools, various servation, Christian villages have dis- railroad and steamboat connections, appeared north of Tabriz. Two out great petroleum and other industries of three have no Christian people.

and water-works at the cost of thirty They have been driven out by op- millions of rubles. From being a pression. In Khoi, Maku, in Persian * From the Assembly Herald December, 1912. l

Kurdistan, along the uplands of Sal- tagia or religious dissimulation, now mas, we find the same condition. It necessary in order to avoid persecu- was an effort to protect Nestorians tion. In Russia this persecuting (including Protestants) from mas- power of Islam is curbed. In the past sacre and to punish the rape and converts from Islam have found murder of Christians that directly asylum in Transcaucasia from the caused the murder of Rev. Mr. La~ trials they were called upon to endure baree. Under the new regime the in Persia. Under more favorable cir- age-long oppression of Christians will cumstances the number of such con- verts will no doubt increase. The cease. Russian government will have no de- (III) It will put an end to the in- sire nor reason to interfere with ef- forts to convert Moslems, especially equalities of law under which Chris- when carried on prudently and tact- tians have suffered. These can not fully as heretofore. It can be as- be mentioned in detail now. It is sumed that its officials will allow in- well known that in a Persian court creasing liberty for such evangelistic the testimony of a Christian is not work.

received against a Moslem nor is it The work of Bible distribution will valid against his testimony. A Chris- be made easier. Such work is not only tian's blood is valued at a trifle, as a free in Russia, but is much encour- donkey-load of wheat. The pervert aged.

to Mohammedanism, called Jadid-i- Regarding mission schools, there need be no difficulty. The missions Islam, can make extortionate claims will cordially adopt the Russian language as the basis of instruction on the property of Christian relatives. -as the principal language of the cur- For example: If a Christian girl riculum. The missions will conform elopes with a Moslem, she and her to the Russian school law and enjoy new relatives despoil indefinitely her its protection and privileges. An era former family. Was it not a deep of higher civilization, too, will aug- sense of the injustice of their Moslem ment the demand for educated men by masters and the hope of release from. increasing profitable avocations and so decreasing the emigration of edu- their oppressions that led I5,o00 of cated youth, which now drains the ex- the Nestorians to adjure the creed of isting Protestant congregations. .

their forefathers in 1899 and unite, Summing up, then, the outlook is en masse, with the Russian Church? favorable. Assuming the fact, which we have no reason to doubt, that the (IV) Russian administration will in- Russian government, on annexing crease religious liberty. Altho Rus- North Persia, will recognize and le- gally authorize established mission sian law has not yet reached the high- work, we have strong reasons to be- est standard with regard to freedom lieve that such work will enjoy greater of conscience, yet it has improved privileges and opportunities than here- tofore. greatly in the last decade, and the tendency is toward liberty. We are not now comparing it with the ideal, > but with the law and custom of a Moslem country. There can be no doubt that Russian administration will free Persian sects, as Ali-Allahis, Bahais, etc., from the necessity of IN BUSINESS FOR GOD W ILLIS R. HOTCHKISS men- could spend so much time away from tions a friend who has a business business and he said: "It is like this amounting to a quarter of a million -I have a Partner in my business, dollars. He devotes two hours a day and we have an understanding that to business, and the rest of his time to when I am away on His business He the interests of the Kingdom of God. takes care of mine." Someone asked him how it was that he

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE AND KOREANS may have implicated others so that the Japanese believed they had good T HE full reports of the Korean grounds for numerous arrests. Conspiracy trial have reached us Weapons may have been found together with newspaper comments which strengthened the belief that violence was contemplated, but it is and correspondence presenting J:tp- not surprizing that many Koreans possest weapons. They are even anese and Korean views of the case. found in houses and on men in the Undoubtedly the Japanese have had United States. It is not surprizing a difficult situation to handle in that friends were not allowed free Korea. It is hard to take over ten access to prisoners before or during million unwilling subjects, in a land the trial or that pressure was where the people had been independ- brought to bear on the accused to ent, and the work of governing cause them to admit damaging evithem with liberality and justice dence. It is also not surprizing that could not be an easy one. Many Japan resented any interference Japanese soldiers and subordinates from missionaries or other foreignwould naturally deal harshly with ers. Such interference may even the subject people and commanders have made the case go harder would at times feel it necessary to against the Koreans. On the other enforce unwelcome laws and take hand it would be difficult for any disagreeable action. man or woman with courage, heart and brain, to see those whom they The Koreans also have been in an loved and believed innocent accused unenviable position. One can not of a crime and imprisoned without be surprized at their feelings of out- taking steps to prove them innoraged patriotism as they saw their cent and to secure their liberty. beloved country in the hands of a foreign power; and as their own au- When accused prisoners first conthority and liberty were curtailed, it fess and then deny their guilt it is is not to be wondered at that many difficult to ascertain the truth. It is Koreans cherished hopes of setting also said that Koreans do not look free their fatherland. They may on assassination with the same horeven have combined for the purpose ror with which it is regarded in Amerand in the hope that patriotic feel- ica, but consider it a legitimate weapon ings and institutions might be kept with which the weak may remonalive. There was nothing wrong in strate against oppression. this, even for Christian Koreans, tho the Japanese could not be ex- The charge of "persecution" is not pected to look upon it with favor. made against the Japanese because of arrests and confinement of Koreans, From a study of the court proceedings and in consideration of the but rests on the ground of the evident character of the charges and of the unfairness in the examination and trial men involved, it would seem that the of the prisoners. This will be seen in general charge of conspiracy made the report of the trial printed on page against Korean Christians is not sus- 39. It is to be remembered, however, tained. The Japanese may have that Japanese judicial procedure difhad reason to suspect a plot against fers radically from that obtaining in General Terauchi, especially since America and England. the assassination of Marquis Ito and Mr. Stevens, and the attack on The Japanese court seems, more- Count Yi W an-Yong revealed the over, to have failed to establish the purpose of some 'Koreans to use guilt of all those who were conviolence. Some Korean prisoners demned and the evidence was strong doubtless con fest to a plot and

that confessions had been secured moral and spiritual ruin of the race under torture or by promise of lib- and be unmoved! Have we not all erty. These confessions were after- one Father? And are we not all ward retracted. The accusations brethren? What would be thought of against such missionaries as Mr. a family that should allow a member McCune, and such Christians as of the household that was living thou- Baron Yun and some of the Korean sands of miles away in destitution and pastors, also seem absurd to those degradation to go unthought of, unwho know the character of the men. cared for, unaided, because remote They would scorn the thought of from home? Is not that very remotemurder and would repudiate the sug- ness a reason why the heart goes out gestion of assassination as sinful, and in especial tenderness in that direcconspiracy against Japan as impolitic tion? Let a Christmas season come, and futile. An appeal has been taken and the annual love tokens be disto the judgment finding most of the tributed, and the first child provided accused guilty, and it is hoped that the for will be the absent one, nay, even retrial will reverse the decision in the alienated one. Such is the love of many instances. God and the love born of God; it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, OUR DEBT TO HUMANITY first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked. (Paul's Missionary Principles II.) Indifference to foreign missions is PAUL was moved to preach by the the natural outcome of infidelity and principle of obligation. "I am materialism. Deny the unity of the debtor both to the Greeks and to the human family; make man the off- Barbarians, both to the wise and the spring of the monkey or the clod of unwise." He was a debtor, owing and earth, and a true manhood the result owning a debt-something was due, of development, and the logical effect from a man who had such ample reve- is apathy toward a pagan world. Then lations of truth, to the rest of man- the Hottentot is a brute and the French kind. governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to Ve often speak of the family of convert oxen or asses as to make man. God's universal Fatherhood in- Christian men out of the Malagasy." volves and implies man's universal If fetish worshipers are brutes, at best brotherhood, and this brotherhood im- only on the long road toward manplies a mutual bond of obligation. vVe hood, why not let them alone and are each our brother's keeper. Huber, take care of the higher products of the great naturalist, observed that a evolution! Let these millions of canwasp or an ant would not stay alone nibals die eating each other; it matto enjoy some precious morsel, but ters not if they are never evolved! would go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of . But the instant we heartily believe the same delicacy. If I have found that God has made of one blood all the Bread of Life lowe a duty to my nations of men; that the family of hungry and perishing brother to sup- man is one; that there is no human ply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. being however embruted or brutal that He that is content idly to enjoy the is a bntte/ that behind the darkest skin gospel blessings, without caring for and most bestial physique an immorthe starving, dying millions, is guilty tal soul burns like a gem buried in the of inhumanity. There is such a thing dust; that the Maori, Papuan, Tierra as encouraging a monopoly in salva- del Fuegan is our brother, and capable tion. And monopoly is monstrous in of a future equally glorious with that proportion to the value of the article of any other soul-the moment we monopolized. must accept this truth, such indiffer- ence can not survive.-A. T. P. How can any man contemplate the

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS World Challenges and with the exception of the reaction- ary section of the Cumberland Presby- r. A new China-What will it be? terians, most of the denominations 2. An enlightened Japan-Whose seem to be ready to confer. It is diflight? ficult to understand how any Chris- 3. An educated India-What kind tian body can refuse to enter such a of education? conference. The first step toward 4. A reformed Turkey-Reforma- unity is a better understanding. Many tion or regeneration? need to be educated, and when they 5. A civilized Africa-Mohamme- learn the points of agreement and difdan or Christian. ference there will be more sympathy and harmony. None are asked to give World Opportunities up truth or conviction, but all are asked to unite in affirming what is I. A bundle of peace treaties- held in common and in working for Now for the "federation of the the end which is of supreme importworld." ance to the Master of all. If there is to be any adequate unity, there must 2. A growing world market-Not be first a joint reassertion of a few exploitation, but Christianization! fundamentals, and second, a yielding, in the spirit of love and liberty, in 3. A changing Orient-"Strike the matter of non-essentials, of church while the iron is hot!" government, worship, ordinances, and personal opinion. The life and spirit 4. An awakened home church-Let are of first importance; the form and us forge resolves into deeds! . expression may differ.

5. A forward movement-Let us Federal Council in Chicago join the procession! THE second quadrennial conference World Tragedies of Protestants in America was held last month in Chicago (Dec. r. Two hundred and seven millions 4-10). Four years ago in Philabound by caste-from Hinduism. delphia the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in Amer- 2. One hundred and forty-seven ica was launched, representing more millions permeated with atheism- than 30 denominations and nearly from Buddhism. a score million members. The im- pressive program in Chicago included 3. Two hundred and fifty-six mil- addresses by such men as Vice-Presilions chained to a dead past-from Confucianism. dent-elect Marshall, William J. Bryan, 4. One hundred and seventy-five Prof. Walter Rauschenbusch and millions under the spell of fatalism Prof. E. A. Steiner. A banquet at the –from Mohammedanism. La Salle Hotel was among the special features. . Among the topics discust 5. Two hundred millions more sit- were cooperation with organized labor, ting in darkness-from Paganism.-L. temperance and reform legislation, in- B. Wolf, in Lutheran Church Work. ternational peace, uniform marriage and divorce laws and similar problems AMERICA no.,,,,: entering into the present social Outlook for Church Unity cnS1S.

MOST of the Protestant denomi- nations have indicated their readiness to join in a conference on questions of faith and order, the plan proposed at the Cincinnati Convention of the Episcopal Church in 191 r. During the last six months several informal conferences have been held by the leaders,

The Methodist Budget few weeks since. Not only are there more students than ever this year in THE commission on finance of the the school, but ;f larger proportion Methodist Church which has su- than in any former year have had pervision of the benevolences re- university and col1ege training. The cently fixt the apportionment at Italian department has found it im- $4,125,000 in closing a two-days' ses- possible to accommodate all its apsion made up the following budget :- plicants. Not many higher institu- tions of learning gather their stu- $270,000 for the Freedmen's Aid dents from a wider range, either de- Society, Cincinnati. nominational, educational or geo- graphical. $210,000 to the Board of Sunday Schools, Chicago. International Y. M. C. A. Headquarters $I35,000 for the Board of Educa- T HE new 12-story headquarters of tion, N ew York City. the National Board of the Young Women's Christian Association at $1,560,000 to the Board of Home Lexington Avenue and Fifty-second Missions and Church Extension, Phil- Street, N ew York City, is said to be adelphia. the largest structure ever erected for a National Women's Organization. $I,800,000 to the Board of Foreign Missions, New York City. The lot upon which the building stands was given by Miss Gould, $50,000 to the Church Temperance who is a member of the National Society (designated by the General Board. The building contains the ad- Conference) . ministrative offices and a Training School for Secretaries to Young $100,000 to the American Bible So- Women's Christian Associations, acciety (designated by the General Con- commodating 100 students. An audiference). torium on the second floor will ac- commodate 300 persons. Above are Moody. Bible Institute to be Enlarged the living rooms and a roof garden.

PLA"JS for an additional building The Sacrifice to the Beast to be erected within the present year, costing approximately $250,000, T HINK what it means-the awful were recently approved by the trus- statement that of 300,000 women tees of Moodv Bible Institute. The and girls living in houses of ill-fame in North America 60,000 (sixty thou- Rev. James M. Gray, dean of the sand) are Canadian women and girls! Think of the rescue work recently institute, reported that I,695 students undertaken by Presbyterians in Monhad been in the various departments treal, and that of the sixteen girls in the year, from Canada, England, rescued and cared for in the short Scotland, Wales, Sweden, Switzer- time the Home has been in operation, land, Australia, New Zealand, Aus- all but three fell in homes where they tria, Russia, Japan, India, Turkey and were employed as servants, and Mexico, and almost every State. The through men who live in these homes! financial report showed assets of Think of the horrible work of the $927,I70. As a result of 15,065 white slave trade, where innocent meetings in jails, hospitals, churches girls, under various pretexts, are and missions, 4,308 conversions to the lured to some place under false prechurch were reported. In addition, tenses, ruined, kept prisoners there 9,266 Sunday-school and Bible-classes until, hope and character gone, they were taught and 13,I24 visits to lodg- abandon themselves to their hopeless ing-houses, jails and homes were life and are never heard of more! made.

The Bible Teachers' Training School MRS. JOI-IN S. KENNEDY has just given $100,000 to this excel1ent institution. With the largest registration in its history, the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, opened for the fal1 term, a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Mi••ion Work for Japanese in all to $2,499,815, an increase in five years of sixty-six and two-thirds T HE Japanese are surely an active, per cent. Of that amount the largest vigorous race. The Christian denominations contributed as follows: Japanese missions and churches on 338,500 Methodists gave $870,408 ; the Pacific coast have now founded 290,000 Presb:>:terians gave $808,637; an interdenominational missionary so- 180,000 Anghcan~ gave $353,762; ciety, the "Dendo Dan," whose aim and 135,000 BaptIsts gave $292,842. is to bind the missions of the various churches together and cooperate in Canada's Immigration Problem reaching all Japanese in this country where organized Christian work is REV. G. WATT SMITH, of being done. They have sent out two Ottawa, dealing with the untraveling representatives, who, among paralleled influx of people into Canother things, are carrying Japanese ada, writes in the Glasgow Herald: Scriptures for sale and distribution. "The stream of settlers is running Mr. MeIl, our Agency Secretary, has at the rate of 1,000 every day made an arrangement with them to at present. The Government and snpply them with Scriptures on terms railway authorities have little diffisatisfactory to them, and they will re- culty in coping with the unpreport monthly on their sales. The cedented rush, but the churches are "Dendo Dan" has the good will and miserably behind. They can not do support of all denominations and is anything like enough to provide the the authoritative Japanese agency for necessary means of grace in lands such work on the Pacific coast.- where townships are springing up in Bible Society Record. a week. Therefore, from the practical side is coming a strong appeal that· A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Secretary wasteful overlapping shall cease, if only to set at liberty a host of men for THE Union Pacific Railroad Com- service at the frontiers, among those pany employs more than 700 who need the ministrations of the Gos- Japanese, while in the employ of vari- pel most, when they are forming their ous other railroads west of the Mis- homesteads and rearing their young sissippi are enough more of the men families." of Nippon to bring the number of Japanese railroad men up to 6,000. "T Porto Rican Progress Most of them are engaged in the HERE have been many doleful construction and maintenance of the prophecies as to the certain failroadways. To be a friend and guide ure of American occupation and adto the Union Pacific's Japanese em- ministration of the islands which ployees Mr. Y. Inouye has recently were taken over at the close of the been appointed by the Railroad De- war with Spain. These forecastings partment of the International Y. M. have failed of realization. Observ- C. A. Mr. Inouye is a member of the ers of other nationalities bear flatter- Congregational church in Cheyenne, ing testimony to the happy results Wyo., and will conduct his work which have followed American occufrom that city. pation in the Philippines. A French writer has been studying the re- Canadian Fruit of the Laymen's sults in Porto Rico and bears wit- ness which is most gratifying. Movement Property values have more than doubled. So have wages. 'There AT the annual meeting of the has been notable progress in educa- Canadian Council of the Lay- tion. In 1899 over 83 per cent. of men's Missionary Movement, held the population could neither read nor not long since, some very interesting write. There is now compulsory edufacts were presented. Secretary Cas- cation. There are over 1,000 schools, key reported that during 1911-12, the Canadian gifts to missions amounted

II 1,000 pupils enrolled, 1,000 pupils John L. Jarrett, both of whom have in high-schools, and 8,000 in night- had long experience in Christian work schools and kindergartens. Under in South America, to establish a mis- the Spanish regime the pupils in sion in the Putumayo country on the schools did not exceed 18,000. There headwaters of the Amazon in Peru.

has been remarkable improvement in This is the district out of which there public health since American posses- recently came horrifying stories of tor- sion began. The hookworm had tures atrociously inflicted by their plagued the inhabitants without re- masters on the Indian slaves who gard to race or color. It caused one- gather rubber from the Amazonian third of the deaths. Public dispen- forests. Word of these outrages saries for treatment of the malady stirred the British people deeply. While have been organized. About one- politicians demanded that the govern- third of the entire population has ment should protest to the republic of been treated. Of 50,000 patients Peru, church people began to consider treated last year 40 per cent. were the sending of missionaries to work cured, and 20 per cent. much relieved. among the Indians and be as far as There is honest and efficient admin- possible their friends and defenders.

inistration of public affairs," At a farewell meeting in London Missionaries Return to Mexico Messrs. Glenny and Jarrett declared that they anticipated no interference FOR nearly a year now our work in with their mission from Peruvian of- Mexico has been prostrated by ficials, and Dr. Glenny reported that the revolution. Particularly have we suffered in the state of Chihuahua he had had private assurances from where revolutionary bands have friends connected with the government crossed and recrossed the country, of Colombia that moral support at least destroying villages, homes and prop- would be given them from that nation. erty generally, until the people were I f there is any difficulty whatever, the in desperate condition. The mission- missionaries propose to live across the aries, except at Mexico City and Guadalajara, who were obliged to leave the Colombian line and do their work in Peru on itinerating trips.

country upon the advice of our Progress of the Gospel in Peru T government, have been patiently HE missionaries of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union have waiting until conditions were sufficiently settled to warrant their return. been at work faithfully in Peru, and Surely the people never needed them have many signs of God's approval, as they do to-day. especially in the city of Curzco.

Mohammedans in Latin America There have been conversions, bap- T HE Revue du Monde Musulman tisms, well-attended preaching serv- is a scientific and well-edited ices, and Sunday-schools. This has publication. In a recent number Mo- naturally aroused the Bishop of Curzhammed Dschingniz reports that the co to strenuous efforts to counternumber of Mohammedans in Central act the influence of the Protestants. and South America is about 158,000. He tried to have the civil authorities The majority of these live in Brazil, support his efforts, but they refused. where seven papers in the Arabic lan- Then he issued a pastoral letter and guage are being published. A large caused it to be posted on all the number of these Mohammedans are church doors of the city and district. coolies from India. He stated that the object of the Prot- estant propaganda is the spreading of Missionaries to the Putumayo Indians the false, erroneous, immoral doc- THE Evangelical Union of South trines of the apostate Luther, and America, an independent mission warned his people of the clangers which has headquarters in London, has which "the sons of lies and false 're- sent Dr. Elliott T. Glenny and Rev. form" had put before them, to make

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

them fall into heresy and vices to the Girls' Village Home (consisting of danger of eternal perdition. Then 1,300 girls), have been added to the he forbade the faithful, under the grand work. penalty of mortal sin, to go to the meetings of the Protestants; to send The Salvation Army their children, pupils, or servants; to read or obtain Protestant Bibles and THE Salvation Army Headquarters literature; and to bring immediately in London receives, on an averto the clergy or to the father con- age, 1,000 letters a day. Salvationfessor all Protestant printed matter ists have distributed 10,000 leaflets which they had in their possession. in the prostitute quarters of Japanese cities, explaining that the Army Thus opposition has come to the homes are open to those wishing to work of Christ in South America, leave their present life. The owners from those who profess to be His of the places are described as franfollowers, but who have kept the tically buying up the circulars. The light of the Gospel from the people. Salvationist report announces that 105 fishing-boats were saved in the EUROPE North Sea in 1911 by the Army life- boat, "Catherine Booth." The World'. Greatest Bible Society New C THE CONTINENT •Mission I N 1804 the British and Foreign enter for the MeAII Bible Society was formed in London. It has had a steady growth T HE fortieth anniversary of the ever since, both in the number of MeAll Mission in Paris was copies annually sent forth, and in the number of languages. The report celebrated by the dedication of a fine for the last five years is as follows: building on the Rue Pierre Leve, just off the Avenue de la Republique, the Year Copies Languages great thoroughfare of Eastern Paris, 1907 5,688,000 412 which has been provided by Ameri- 1908 5,934,000 418 can contributors at an expense of 1909 6,620,000 424 $100,000. In the building are two 1910 6,975,000 432 lecture-halls, one seating 500 and the 19II 7,394,000 440 other 200, room for boys' and girls'

guilds, classrooms, roof-garden, gym- Dr. Barnardo's Homes nasium, evangelist's apartments, etc.

T HE 46th annual report showed The president of the meeting, M. that on December 31, 1911, altogether 75>462 children had passed Bach, remarked that, in giving this through the rescue doors of Dr. Barnardo's homes, and that 2,2II of building, America had done far more them were admitted last year. Twothirds of these children came from for Paris than in presenting the statthe country, and one-third came from London. At the end of the year ues of Washington, Lafayette and there were 9,049 boys and girls in the homes. Of the 1,008 young emi- Franklin. These recalled a glorious grants sent out in 19II, 1,002 went to Canada, and 6 to Australia. In past. The new building will con- 46 years 23,622 emigrants went out from the homes, and 98 per cent. of tribute to a better future. them are successful. The total in- Religious Toleration in Spain!! I come of the homes was $1,192,750, of which amount $283,5°0 came from S PAIN is breaking with its intolerlegacies. Lately the Boys' Garden ant past. Religious toleration is City, which accommodates 900 boys, now secured for all evangelical workand the Australian Hospital at the ers, who find many ready to welcome their ministry. The circulation of the Bible increases, and there is a greater willingness to read Gospel literature. In the recent synod of the Spanish Reformed Church, the min, isters read encouraging reports of the divine blessing that rests upon their work, and told of increased seIf-

support. The excesses of anti- sian Work (Inner Mission), was religious propaganda in Portugal have added in Vienna on May 28th. It led seriously minded people to con- is intended to secure the cooperation sider their duty to God. Evangelical of all Austrian societies and instituliterature is being read, and many tions through this central body. new faces are seen at the services. Mission tours have brought the Lusi- Is Rome to Be Reformed? tanian Church into touch with Bible readers in rural districts, where work PROF. LUZZI, the eminent Walwas formerly impossible, and in spite densian professor of theology, reof the pervading political discontent, siding in Florence, Italy, believes that the church makes progress. Roman Catholicism is on the eve of a marvelous reformation from within; The "Los Von Rom" Movement he writes: "In the whole history of the church of Rome there has never been T HE Evangelical Church Council a period that compared with the pres- in Vienna has published the fig- ent one. History records in every ures concerning the accessions in period sporadic cases of rebellion 1911. The Lutheran Church was easily hushed by violence. But now joined by 4,302 persons, and the lhe rebellion is growing vast, is gain- Reformed Church by 589, no figures ing the enthusiasm of the best, is bebeing available in regard to acces- ginning to rouse the interest of the sions to the Old Catholic, Methodist, laity." Congregational, Moravian, and other churches not officially recognized by Settlement Work Impossible in Russia the Austrian Government. Of these, 4,891 were admitted to the Evangel- I N November, 1906, a number of ical Church, 4,348 came directly from public-spirited Russians organized the Roman Catholic, while only 1,179 a society for the purpose of carrying members of the Evangelical Church on social settlement work in one of became Roman Catholics. In 1910 the most crowded and neglected parts the number of accessions from Ro- of Moscow. The government granted manism directly to the Evangelical a charter, the society was duly regis- Church was 4,695 (see MISSIONARY tered under the name "The Settle- REVIEW, September, 19II, page 646), ment," and before the dose of the so that there was a decrease of 347, year a little corps of teachers had but 1910 was the year of the promul- commenced work. The people gladly gation of the infamous Barromaeus received them, and the work ex- Encyc1ica, which drove large num- tended rapidly, until it included nursbers of Roman Catholics out of that eries, schools, libraries, playgrounds, church. The number of accessions children's gardens, lectures, excurto the Evangelical Church in 191I sions, and uplifting agencies of all was larger than that of any year from kinds. Then the reactionaries' atten- 1902 to 1909. Since the "Los Von tion was attracted, and soon the Po- Rom" Movement commenced in No- lice Prefect of Moscow was told that the Settlement was "exerting an invember, 1898, 63,635 have joined the jurious influence." He appointed a Evangelical Church, while the Old special commission of investigation, Catholic Church has received almost which, without visiting the Settlement 18,000; and the large majority of or examining its managers, reported these thousands came from Rome. in such a way that the Governor- General of Moscow ordered the mat- The increasing strength of the ter laid before the Council for the Protestant cause in Austria is seen Regulation of Societies. It closed the from the fact that last winter a so- Settlement and stopt all its activities. ciety for church sustentation (Gemeinschaftspflege), in Austria and Hun- The managers of the Settlement gary, was founded, to which an Evan- thereupon appealed to the Russian gelical Central Society for Home Mis- Supreme Court, asserting that the

19131 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

superficial and secret investigation of hurnan family. "Of the high perthe special commission had wholly sonal qualities of the Turk-his courmisrepresented the aims of the Settle- tesy in intercourse, his intellectual ment and the tendency of its work by capacity, his courage and his ability stating that its methods of instruc- to lead-there has never been any question. Had he developed a capaction tended to undermine authority ity to adapt himself to the free inor change the existing structure of stitutions which he nominally adopted society in a political sense. The Supreme Court asked the Minister of after the revolution which expelled the Interior and the Minister of Pub- Abdul Hamid, he might yet remain lic Instruction for an expression of secure in his European possessions." opinion concerning the case. Both There are no foreign missionaries sustained the conclusions of the spe- in Servia, Montenegro and Greece. cial commission. Then the Supreme The Board has stations at which mis- Court approved the closing of the sionaries reside-Samokov, Philippop- Settlement, and thus an end has been olis and Sofia in Bulgaria, and Monput to all settlement work along liberal lines in Russia. The Russian astir, Salonica, Elbasan and Kortcha in Macedonia. At Adrianople there Government seems still to be afraid is a native Greek church connected of the amelioration of social condi- with the Constantinople station. The tions among the poor by means of Methodist Episcopal Board has a schools, libraries, public lectures, and small missionary force in Bulgaria, similar agencies. chiefly north of the Balkan range.

MOSLEM LANDS Uprising Among Oriental Women Missionaries in the War Zone W ITH the proclamation of the constitution in Turkey in Au- DR. J. L. BARTON, of the Ameri- gust, 1908, thousands of women threw can Board, says that missionary off their veils and streamed into the work for the most part, in both Bul- streets with their husbands to join in garia and Macedonia, is at a stand- the general shout of "liberty." Tho still, because of the war. There are this proved to be a premature atbetween 40 and 50 American mis- tempt and the women have since been sionaries in the countries now forced back into their former secluplunged in this war, says Dr. Barton. sion, yet below the surface the fer- The most of these are in the Balkan ment continues unabated, and it can States, while I I are located in four not be long before the social life different places in Macedonia. Four of Turkey is transformed. The last of these, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas B. few years have seen the birth of a Kennedv and Rev. and Mrs. Charles national consciousness in Persia, and T. Er(ckson, are in the interior with it there also an awakening has among the Albanians; four others, begun among the women. In one Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke town a hundred schools for girls and Misses Mary L. Matthews and have been opened within a year; in Delpha Davis, are at Monastir, one orie of the largest a mother was found of the Turkish frontier military head- sitting in the same class with her two quarters; three others, Rev. and Mrs. daughters, the youngest a child of William C. Cooper and Rev. Dr. Ed- seven. In China, also, schools for ward B. Haskell, are at Salonica, on girls are springing up like mushthe sea. "(jams in almost every province, and tho, owing to the lack of qualified Further Light aa to the Turk teachers, much of the work that is being done is almost comically crude, THE Congregationalist presents a yet the pathos of these women's view of the Turk which is not eagerness turns laughter into somecommonly held. The usual conception of him makes him one of the thing nearer tears. least attractive of the members of the

INDIA higher classes. The number of work- ers in this district is 300, including Christianity as Revealed by the Census missionaries and assistants, men and women. Baptisms now number about T HE London Ti~ncs gives an analy- 2,500 a year in this district, and in sis of the completed figures of the the Conference nearly 10,000 a year. last census taken by the British gov- These figures could easily be doubled ernment, which is brim full of en- if the workers were not overburdened. couragement. "There are 3,574,000 native Christians in India-apart Mi….ion Schoolboys in India from Eurasian Christians. The Ro>- man Catholics still have first place, T HE following interesting .account with 1,394,000 adherents, but the ad- of native boys in a mission school vance of Roman Catholicism in the in India is from the Etah News Bulledecade is surprizingly small com- tin, and refers to the Boys' Boardingpared with Protestant progress. In school in Etah: "These boys are surthe ten years the Protestant Chris- prizing1y like American boys. There tians have increased by nearly half are, of course, some differences. They a million, compared with the 272,000 are different in color. (I have still to increase among Catholics. The Bap- be convinced that a white skin is more tists have grown in numbers from becoming to the 'human form divine' 217,000 to 331,000 and are now only than beautiful shades of brown). a few hundreds behind the Anglicans, Most of the boys are probably more who take first place with 332,ooo-an comfortable on their heels than on a increase of 26,000 in the period. Con- bench. In the study-room they work gregationalists have made very and read aloud. And right here is the marked numerical progress, especial- most rem:ukable thing about the ly in Southern India, and they now school, the fact that Brahmans and have 134,ooo—an increase of 97,000 other high-caste boys sit on the same in ten years. The Presbyterians have benches with the lowest of the low, added 120,000, and the Methodists those people who have been known in 96,000. The total Christian popula- India as the 'untouchables.' tion of India is now nearly four millions, or about one in every eighty "This has been brought in two of the 315,000,000 living in the great ways. The school was started and is Dependency." maintained primarily for Christian boys. High-caste non-Christians can Progress Seen in One District come or not as they please. Their par- ents have thus never been in a posi- REV. THOMAS S. DONEHUGH, tion to dictate to the management, superintendent of the Meerut for the school is no way dependent District of the American Methodist upon them. The second reason is a mission, renders a :.tirring report of modern miracle of the Christ, for He progress in the Snrthw(st Confer- has redeemed these boys to a large ence. This division of the field in- extent even socially. It must give a cludes the territory west of the Gan- high-caste Hindu father a strange senges from Allahabad to the frontier, sation to have a boy from a people where work was not formally opened that he has always considered brainor constituted into a separate con- less leading the class in which his boy ference until 1892. After 30 years is, and, what is more, having that 106,000 Christians are reported in class taught by a man from the same this territory. The Meerut district, a people. Nothing can have such a part of this Conference, covers a re- levelling effect upon Indian society as gion almost the size of New Jersey, this, and it is India's terrible religiouswith a population of about 3,500,000. social system that forms the greatest Here there are 27,353 Christians, obstacle in this land to the spread of chiefly from the Sweepers and Cham- the kingdom of God. ars, but many are from other and "If some of the low-caste Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

boys took prizes on the last day of CHINA school in general efficiency, it is also true that in one of the lower classes a I Statistics of the Chinese Church little Mohammedan boy walked off T must not be thought that the newwith the Bible prize." ly-organized Church is insignif- icant in numbers. It contains over An Indian Pastor'. District 600 missionaries, clerical and lay, men and women-American, English, T HE Rev. J. Gnanapragasam has Canadian, Irish and Australian, more charge of a sub-district of Ellore than roo Chinese clergymen, nearly covering an area of about 600 square 700 Chinese school-teachers, 30 Chimiles, and having some 600 Christians nese doctors and about 600 other and ISO inquirers in 28 villages. He trained Chinese workers who give is assisted by 34 paid Indian workers, their entire time to carrying the Chrisbut he is the only person in holy orders tian message to their fellow-countryto minister to the spiritual wants of men. T'bese men and women are the sub-district. He writes: "My po- really the most efficient agency in the sition corresponds to that of a rural Chinese Church. Many of them are dean' without any curate to assist me. qualified to take the lead in develop- The Lord has fulfilled in me His word ing the Church of the future. The that was given when He sent me to Church also has 7 colleges, 455 the Telugu country-'As thy days so Church-schools of all grades and' 47 shall thy strength be.' Since October, hospitals and dispensaries. It min- 1910, 33 adults and 42 children have isters and directs religious work in been admitted by baptism. Two old no fewer than 842 cities and towns villages have been reopened and two of the new republic. It not only new ones were occupied. Four new pushes on its work among the Chivillages have applied for instruction, nese, but it ministers also to 29 conbut neither men nor means are avail- gregations of English and Americans, able. A vast tract of mountainous thus trying to keep those who come country, unexplored by any evangelist, from other lands firm in the Christian lies between the Ellore and Dumma- ideals and standards which are so gudem mission districts." hard to keep in the Orient.

TIBET China's Spiritual Outlook The Bible in the Tibetan Tongue RETURNING from a visit to China, Colonel Lamb, of the Sal- T HE Moravian Himalaya mission vation Army, gives an encouraging re- to Tibetans reports the comple- port as to the possibilities of extendtion by its missionaries of the trans- ing the Army's operations in that lation of the entire Bible into the country, for which, he believes, the easy classical Tibetan language. The opportunity is ripe. On the general New Testament has long been com- outlook he says :-"There is a great pleted, and is being extensively dis- awakening in China-how wide-spread seminated. "Besides the regular Sunday and week-day services for it is or how deep it is, nobody can both Christians and heathen at the say. There is an important native stations, evangelistic work has been movement in progress. The man recarried on by missionaries and native- sponsible for it is the grandson workers around the stations and on of the first Chinese ambassador to longer tours. Leh has an organized London. He has seen our work in hospital where each day's medical Japan. He is an earnest Christian, work commences with morning and believes that the spirit, methods, prayers, and medical as well as spirit- and ideals of the Salvation Army will ual aid is rendered the sick and suf- give him that practical expression of fering at each of the four stations." the Christian faith which will produce the greatest and best results among

his fellow-countrymen, to whose m- The movement is full of promise and terests he is entirely devoted." full of risk; but the missionaries in Enlarged Work in Prospect the city are alive to the situation, and are seeking to guide it into spiritual T HE mission board of the Episcopal rather than merely patriotic ways. Church is making an appeal for Presbyterian Plans for China $200,000 as a special fund for the en- P largement of its work in Shanghai, RESBYTERIANS are planning vigorous measures to meet the Hankow.and Wuhu by securing more land and buildings. The Presbyterian current crisis in China. The Board board is planning to send out IO new of Foreign Missions asks for $700,- missionaries, not counting wives, dur- 000 within the next three years, in ing the present year and to raise an- addition to the usual income. To nually for the next three years, $245,- make the money really effective men 000 over and above the regular con- and women are needed. The Board tributions for sending them out. therefore calls for 100 volunteers- The Hidden Fruits of Bible Distribution 67 men and 33 unmarried women. It hopes to send one-half the number A CHINESE teacher in Shanghai, during the coming year; the others whose father had held a com- are to follow during the succeeding mand in General Gordon's "Ever-Victorious Army," gives the following two years. Nearly one-half the account of his conversion: "When amount asked for will be needed to Gordon bade my father goodby," he provide 80 residences for the in- creased staff. The remainder will be said, "he presented him with a beauti- used chiefly for schools and hospitals. ful copy of the Chinese New Testa- The women of PhHadelphia have alment. My father never read it, but ready promised $roo,ooo. kept it among his treasures. When I JAPAN-KOREA was about IS, I found the book and The Missionary Motive read it constantly, tho not as a believer! Some years afterward I met .SAYS Dr. Sidney L. Gulick to cer- tain statesmen and educators of a colporteur and saw that he was seIling similar books. He talked with me Japan: "As a missionary I came to and discovered that I knew .already Japan not to proclaim a certain kind much about the Gospel. From this of philosophy or creed, not to teach we grew intimate and eventually I be- a ritual, but only to make known the person of Jesus Christ; to try not . came a Christian." only to live like Jesus myself, but to Chinese "Free Church" get others to be Christlike. This is what I regard as the kernel of Chris- I N the great martyr city of Taiyuan- tianity, its essence. Here is its vi- fu, China, there has been a new tality. All the rest is clothing, form. departure· which is big with possibil- The clothing and form must change. ity for the future. Led by the gov- But Christianity is a specific kind of· ernor of the province of Shansi (now life, filial in relation to God, brotherofficially styled as "overseer"), a num- ly in relation to man. Fellowship ber of Chinese men have banded with Jesus can maintain the spirit themselves into a "Free Church of even when external forms of faith China," to which they invite the ad- and creed change." hesion of all in the province who desire the public weal. The Church is Increase of Japanese Christians to preach Christ, and seek to extend T His Kingdom. The manifesto de- HERE has been an increase of 70 per cent. in the number of Protclares that the prosperity and liberty of the lands of the West are due to estant Church-members in Japan the doctrine of the Protestants, and during the past IO years. At the end that the same faith is China's hope. of last year the Christians numbered:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Protestants, 83,638; Roman Catholics, reg<l;rd. to the attitude adopted by 66,019; and Greek Catholics, 32,246; Chnstlans of all nationalities concern- ?laking. a total of 181,903, and show- ing: the situation in Korea. He mg an mcrease of 7,334 persons over wntes as follows: "I feel confident the previous year. that the government has no intention of hindering Christian work in A Student Religion in Japan Korea, or of taking a position against RELIGIOUS census has recently Christianity. But if the government been taken in the Imperial University of Japan in Tokyo with astound- has made mistakes, or even resorted ing results. It classifies the more than to torture, there is a right and a 4,600 students by religions as follows: wrong way to correct it all. We shall Shin~o 8; Buddhist 50; Christian 60; gain nothing by attempting to dis- AtheIst 1,500; Agnostic 3,000. These count or discredit the Japanese govfigures reveal a condition of vast significance, showing that the educated ernment. We would do better to fol- ~ow the ord~nary course of suspended classes c:f Ja?an. have practically Judgment till the case is tried and ended. I advise that course, and then broken wIth ShmtOlsm and Buddhism when we see the end, if there finally and are looking around for some bet- proves to be a miscarriage of justice, ter basis for ethics and faitl1. The issu~ ~n Japan is no longer between let us speak as strongly as we please. Chnshalllty and Buddhism but between Christianity and nothing. Family Worship in Japan A The Hardest Fact to Face THE KirisutoliOYo Sekai publishes a T the World's Missionary Con- letter on family-worship, written ference at Edinburgh a J apanese Christian, speaking with all the by a Japanese lady whose husband is fervor of nationalism and of a disci- a Christian. She says that the familyple of Christ, said : "We Christians in Japan can face almost anything; we worship in her home lasts less than can face Buddhism and Agnosticism 15 minutes. The whole family asand materialism with Christ for He is greater than all of these, but there sembles at 6.45 a. m. around a table is one thing that we can not face and that will seat about 10 people. Each it is this: we send our young' men person reads his verse of Scripture home to Great Britain to your univer- in turn, the little children and the sities. They go into the east-end of servants often making rather amusyour great cities and there they see squalor and wretchedness and ing mistakes. Each member of tl1e misery. side by side in the streets, they house~old has his or her morning for see chtldren starving, women drinking, and men fighting for work at choosmg a hymn. After the Scripthe dock-gates. They go into the west-end of your cities and there ture-reading is over, the master of they see vice and wealth flaunting the ~ouse explains the meaning of themselves side by side in the streets, and they come back to us in Japan certam verses and chooses a text to and they say, 'If that is the best that Christianity can do for England it is be taken as a motto for the dtahy~reaonnd. a poor thing,' and," said the Japan- makes a few simple remarks ese, "we are dumb." Each member of the household takes ONEA Japanese Side of .the Question of the older Baptist mission- it in turn to pray morning after aries in Japan has recently sent to the home board a warning with morning. The children's prayers are very, very short, but impressive in many ways, and the way the servants ;epeat the same prayer day after day IS rather funny. vVhatever happens i~ the house, family-prayers are not gIven up.

A Pierson Bible School in Prospect T HE effort to raise $50,000 to erect a Bible-school at Seoul, as a memorial to the late Dr. Ar- thur T. Pierson, is progressing fa-

vorably. More than half the sum order to prevent the establishment has already been subscribed. of a fortress counterbalancing Gib- raltar. With this exception the AFRICA-NORTH western portion of Morocco, along the Atlantic, and the Mediterranean .. I Christian Endeavor in Egypt coast, belongs now to Spain, which N this Saturday evening meeting thus possesses the coast of Africa of the Cairo society," writes Miss facing her Canary Islands. By far Thompson, "the energies of some the greater portion of the country, of the young men have been turned however, goes into the undisputed to evangelistic meetings among the possession of France. It includes different houses or flats where the Fez and Morocco City, and its popstudents live or lodge, assisted by ulation is variously estimated at one or more of our young missionary from four to eight millions, and its gentlemen. Some of these students area as almost equal to that of are in the medical-school, or 1aw- France itself. school, or other higher schools, and their influence seems to be doubled WEST AFRICA owing to their social positions. These meetings have been held on Friday Liquor and Missions afternoons, as that day is a legal holiday, the Sabbath of the Mo- AN African missionary tells us of hammedans." a steamer loaded to the water's- edge with rum. Not only was the Methodist Mission Work Prospering hold full, but on the decks were piled hundreds of green boxes and REV. WILLIAM E. LOWTHER, wicker demijohns so well-known on of the North Africa Methodist the west coast of that continent. mission, writes: "The development These steamers carry about 4,000 of Methodism has been rapid in tons of freight each, and hundreds Oran, Algeria, and Oran is the gate of them are running on the west of Morocco. We came to this city coast laden with the vilest rum as strangers less than a year ago. that chemistry could concoct. Against To-day we have a mission-hall these odds the few missionaries at where services are held every week work among the people of darkness in Spanish and French. The attend- are waging an unequal and unfair. ance is so large that we must have war. The missionary says: "At more room and we are planning to Freetown our ship had a lot of open two branches in the city. We powder to discharge, but it could have two Sunday-schools that are not be landed at the regular wharf. well .attended, and a night-school. Oh no; the ship had to steam up A Spanish assistant from Spain is a quarter of a mile, and land it soon to arrive." there in the state of quarantine, while the red-flag was kept flying at The Division of Morocco the mast as a danger-signal. What a farce, what a caricature! There ON October 28th France and lay the liquor-ship landing thousands Spain signed a treaty virtually of cases of all that is dangerous dividing Morocco into two colonies, in a thousandfold greater sense and putting an absolute end to than all the powder that ever went Moroccan independence. This leaves to the Dark Continent." Abyssinia and Liberia the only portions of Africa n0't under the con- A New Station Opened trol of a European power. The negotiations for this important treaty T HE mission of the Americ::>n have occupied more than a year. Board in Angola, West Af· Tangier is placed by the treaty under rica, rejoices in the establishment of the joint control of France, Spain, a new station. . This station has Germany, and Great Britain, in been in contemplation for a num-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ber- of years but its founding had touched by Christian-missions. It been deferred On account of financial is the purpose of the Board to send and other considerations. The Can- Ollt three or four missionaries as adian Congregational churches hav- soon as plans can be completed. An ing raised a fund of $IO,OOO for in- appropriation of $15,000 has been stituting a new work, the mission made for the beginning of the work. was able to proceed. After exten- Among the missionaries will go .a sive exploration, a magnificent site medical-missionary and one reprewas found at Dondi which is 6,000 sentative of the Colored Methodist feet above sea-level and has an un- Episcopal Church. It will be reexampled climate for tropical Africa. membered that Bishop Lambuth ex- The first night after the missionaries plored this region during the last ;trrived water froze to the depth of summer, and was hospitably enteran inch, greatly to the astonishment tained and assisted by the Presbyof the natives who passed the mor- terian mission at Luebo. There is sels of ice from hand to hand, a large field for missionary labor on watching it melt with great· glee. the upper regions of the Kongo and The annual meeting of the mission there is no indication that it will be was held on the new site and during overdone. a period of one week only two mosquitoes were seen, a truly re- SOUTH AND CENTRAL AFRICA markable thing for Africa. Here will be established, through the Cooperation in Cape Colony generosity of the Canadian churches, the central training institute for the REPRE:SENTATIVES of three of mission and in fact for the whole the German Missionary Societies, of Angola, a district as large as from viz.: The Berlin Society, the Rhenish New York to Chicago and from Society, and the Moravians, met on Lake Erie to the Gulf. The in- December 28, 1911, and discust the imstitute will combine industrial, agri- portant question of closer cooperacultural, normal and theological tion. It was decided to prepare a comcourses, the obj ect being to equip mon book of discipline first of all, and native workers for all departments to use the missionary training school of the work. of the Moravians in Genadendal for the training of the native workers of A New Mi..ion On the Kongo the three Societies. An agreement was entered into that the Moravian paper, T HE board of missions of the Genadendaler Bode, and the Berlin Methodist Episcopal Church, paper, De Pilgrim, should be united South, has authorized the establish- and become the one weekly religious ment of a mission-station on the paper for adherents of the three Kongo, not a great distance from societies in the Cape Colony. A comthe Southern Presbyterian stations mon hymn book will be gotten up in on tlle Lulua River. This will open the near future. up work in the Batatala tribe. Dr. Verner says of this tribe that they A Central African Pentecost are "the most famous warriors in the whole Kongo regions. They REV. CHARLES INWOOD, who have never been conquered by an- has just concluded a tour of the other tribe, by the Arabs, or by the American continent in the interests white men." The country in which of the Evangelical Union of South they live is said to be exceedingly America, tells a most interesting rich and fertile, being a level prai- story in his little book, "An African rie-land, with deep, black soil. The Pentecost." In 19IO he acted as depu- Belgian government enlists a great tation from the Keswick Convention many of the Batatala men as sol- in Central Africa. At Loudon, in the diers. The tribe has hardly been Nyasaland Protectorate; he witnessed a remarkable scene in the mission of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The big church building seats 2,500 trial, and civic, that is transforminp" people, yet it was filled at the first a vast extent of Central Africa, and meeting, as many women as men effecting a revolution in the whole being present, and hundreds of noisy, life of the people of which the reccrying babies as well. The first meet- ord shall remain always among those ings seemed to bring little real con- of the greatest achievements and rovicti011 of sin, but at the close of the mances of missions. If Livingstone week remarkable scenes ensued. First could have foreseen this answer to came a great stillness over the vast his prayers and his hopes in this place audience, then prayer commenced. and work which perpetuates his Slowly one and another rose, and name! "On Sabbath, June 16th, some sad confessions of sin were Communion-services were held at made. Then two prayed together, which 2,000 people gathered." then three; then suddenly, as if a divine breath had passed over the THE ISLAND WORLD audience, everybody began to pray. The sound rose like the murmur of THEY. M. C. A. in the Philippines the sea-deep, solemn, sacred. In a $ro,ooo with which the camfew moments absolute quiet was re- paign for a Y. M. C. A. in stored, and the meeting was closed. Manila was started was the gift of Mr. Teodoro R. Yangco, a lead- On the Lord's Day not less than ing shipping and business-man of 7,000 people came to the morning Manila, himself a Filipino and presiservice. A number of heathen chiefs dent of the Filipino Young Men's and people were present. When the Christian Association. Among his Word was preached, lips quivered and other philanthropies have been the tears flowed. The Lord was present. gift of two public school-buildings Then came again a flood of prayer, to his native province, the gift of a and as the whole congregation began dispensary to a poor part of Manila to pray, the heathen at the outskirts (in the house in which his father of the crowd fled in alarm and ter- started in business, now rebuilt and ror. But again this mighty sound equipped with all appliances for surof crying and weeping and praying gery, etc.), the support of a dozen subsided, and the service closed in Filipino girls studying to be nurses, profound silence, such as the Spirit and of several students in Europe alone can produce. and America. Mr. Yangco is fur- ther director of an association for The influence of that awakening the development of the agriculture extended far and wide, and it was and industries of the islands. followed by a great ingathering of souls. Chri.tian Endeavor in Micronesia CENTRAL AFRICA "THERE are 4,000 Christian En- deavorers in the Marshall Is- «I Marvelous Livingstonia Mi••ion CAN NOT attempt a description lands," declares Rev. C. F. Rife, of the marveloLls place, or the M.D., for many years a missionary marvelous work," writes the Rev. T. of the American Board in Micro- 11. Kapier, of Stitchel. "The mag- nesia, "more Endeavorers, indeed, than nificent site, the well laid-out estate, there are church-members. This is the substantial houses, the beautiful because when the Marshall Islanders hospital, the church and school, are converted they are not immedispensary, industrial-buildings, the diately admitted to the churches, power-station, the agricultural de- but undergo a period of testing and partment,-all these, that impress training lasting about six months. so much every visitor, are only the They are, however, immediately adexternals-the throbbing center of mitted to the Christian Endeavor a great system of activities, evan- Societies, and get a large part of gelistic, medical, educational, indus- their training from the Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Endeavor work. There are Chris- Chicago, to become a nllSSlOnary of tian Endeavorers on everyone of the China Inland Mission among the the 22 islands of the group. Their Mohammedans of .the province of KansLl, China, one of the darkest secweekly prayer-meetings are held at tions of the earth. The Christian inmore than 80 centers, so that the fluences which surrounded him Marshall Islands have at least 80 throughout his youth, and finally a Christian Endeavor societies. Only visit to the mission fields in 1904 and 2 committees are used by these so- 1905, caused him to decide to become cieties-the prayer-meeting and the a missionary himself. At the Stulookout. Entirely of their own mo- dent Vohmteer Convention of 1906 tion the Marshall Island Endeavorers he decided that his work would have established the custom of build- be among the Mohammedan Chinese. ing Christian Endeavor houses. These are buildings near the church- Mr. Borden graduated from Yale es, but separate from them. Each University in I909. While a senior is about 12 by 12 feet, and the there he established the Hope Mishouses are used solely for the meet- sion in New Haven. He bought the ings of the lookout and prayer- property and started the work. It is meeting committees." still going on and much blest. In the winter on cold nights as many as Darkness in New Guinea T50 men go there at night, but noth- ing is ever charged for board or MISSIONARY work among the lodging. Afterward Mr. Borden Papuas, the heathen inhabitants went to the Princeton Theological Seminary, from which he was gradof New Guinea, has been carried on uated last spring. He has been en- gaged in work for the Student Volunfor many years. In Dutch New Gu- teer Movement until December, when he sailed (December I7th) for Cairo, inea the Utrecht Missionary Society where he will study Arabic under Dr. Zwemer, thus preparing himself most maintains a good-sized work; in Ger- thoroughly for the great work before him. man New Guinea, the Rhenish and OBITUARY Neuendettelsan societies are estab- G. Fred Bergin of Bristol lished; . and in British New Guinea, A GREAT loss has come to the the London Missionary Society and Christian world and to the or- phans of England in particular by the the Australian vVesleyans are labor- passing away of Mr. G. F. Bergin, the honored director of the Ashley Downs ing. But New Guinea is a hard and Orphan Homes, and second successor to the late George Mueller. Next dangerous field. The pernicious clim- April he would have reached the three- score years and ten. having seen 53 ate has caused the death of many a years of service for Christ. Mr. Ber- gin was converted in his youth through consecrated laborer and the Gospel words spoken to him by his dying father, and while still in his teens gave is making progress only slowly. Sor- himself to preaching the Gospel. He identified himself with the Open cery still prevails, and the annual re- Brethren. ane! for 24 years minis- tered as a pastor in Bristol. jJort of the Lieutenant-Governor, pre- On the death of George l{neller, sented to the Australian Government, gives a revolting picture of native customs and beliefs. The English of- ficials, and the press, are inclined to think that the best way to deal with these superstitions and cruelties is to ignore them, except they are used for a purpose evil in itself. To us, how- ever, their existence reveals the cry- ing need for continued faithful preaching of the Gospel among the Papuas.

PERSONAL A Missionary to Chinese Moslems N September 21, William Whit- ing Borden took the vows of ordination in the Moody Church in

in 1897, James Wright succeeded to born at Topsham, Vt., Jan. 24, 1851, the great work of ministering to the and was graduated from Dartmouth hundreds of children gathered in their College, and later from Andover Orphan Homes, and he requested Mr. Theological Seminary. Bergin to share his responsibilities, so that when in 1905 Mr. Wright passed Dr. Gates was ordained to the Conaway, the charge of the great family gregational ministry in 1880, his first of 2,000 children devolved upon Mr. pastorate being at Upper Montclair, Bergin. N. J. In 1887 he became the Presi-· dent of Iowa College. He was Presi- He and his family have been united dent of Pomona College, from 1902 in their faithful devotion to this ser- until 1909, when he became President vice of faith and of love. We pray of Fisk University and there dethat his son, who is in the work, may voted the last years of his life to be sustained and guided so that the teaching the negro. work may continue to be a testimony to the faithfulness of a prayer-hearing Dr. Martha Sheldon of Tibet God. DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, Albert K. Smiley of Mohonk one of the missionaries of the iTomen's Foreign Missionary Society, O N December 2d at his home in Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Redland's, California, there October in Bhat, India, her field of passed a~ay Albert K. Smiley, organ- ticeless and renowned labors for 20 izer of the Lake Mohonk Conference years, just on the borders· from on Indians and prominent in the Tibet. Dr. Sheldon was born in world peace movement. Mr. Smiley Excelsior, Minnesota, in I 860. While was born in Vassalboro, Me., March in her teens she read an appeal from 17, 1828 and was graduated in 1849 Dr. Joseph Cook and formed the plan from Haverford College. With his of going to India as a medical mistwin brother, Alfred H. Smiley, he sionary. She was a graduate of the founded the English and Classical State University of Minnesota and Academy in Philadelphia. In 1869 of the Medical School of Boston Mr. Smiley purchased property at University. Her ministrations among Lake Mohonk, Ulster County, N. Y., the Bhatiyas and among the Tibetans and built there a large summer hotel, who heard of her skill and crossed where every autumn since 1882 he over into her province to see her, had called a four-day conference to made the Bhatiyas and many in isodiscuss the Indian question. For the lated Tibet regard her as a being to last 8 years the question of the Fili- be worshiped. pinos, Porto Ricans, and Hawaiians had been included. Rev. S. V. Karmarkat of India Each spring since 1894 Mr. Smiley THE Indian Church has suffered a had invited from 200 to 300 guests great loss in the death of Suto a similar conference held in the mant Vishnu Karmarkar. He was interests of international arbitration. the son of the Rev. V. B. Karmarkar (a Brahman convert), and began his Mr. Smiley was a Christian of rare life-work on a printing-press in conspirit and nobility of character. He nection with the Bombay Guardian. stood firmly by his principles and con- In 1889 he sailed with his wife for victions of a Friend in spite of all the United States, and while he, after temptations to turn aside into the study, obtained the theological degree ways of the world. of RD. from Yale, she obtained that of M.D. from Philadelphia. Return- Dr. Geo. A. Gates of Fisk ing to India, they have ever since been laboring in a spiritual fellow- REV. DR. GEORGE AUGUSTUS ship in connection with the work of GATES, President of the Fisk the Church Missionary Society. University, Nashville, Tenn., died recently at iTinterhaven, Fla. He was AND MISSION LANDS MISSIONS: Their Rise and Development. that officialIy prepared by Rev. W. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. H. T. Gairdner. 50 cents net. Henry Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE CALL OF THE WORLD. By W. E. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. 25 cents. Mrs. Creighton is one of the lead- Laymen's Missionary Movement, New ing missionary women of the world. York, 1912. She is the widow of a former Bish- op of London and a member of the As Educational Secretary of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- Laymen's Missionary Movement, Mr. burgh Missionary Conference. Mrs. Doughty has had an unusual expe- Creighton therefore has unusual ca- rience and an opportunity to special- pabilities for the difficult task of tell- ize on the appeal which missions ing the story of the development of should make to laymen and the missions in such condensed space. methods by which men may be As a contribution to the Home Uni- brought into line. This book is exversal library the volume is an exce1- cellently adapted for men's mis- 'lent introduction to the subject of sionary study groups and to furnish missions. From apostolic days Mrs. suggestions for good sound argu- Creighton proceeds briefly to describe ments in missionary speeches. It is the progress toward reformation and full of facts and true principles. the branching out into remote regions following the era of world- MEN AND RELIGION MESSAGES. Seven wide exploration and colonization. Volumes. 12mo. $4.00 net per set. The The book is more than a history Association Press, New York, 1912. since it touches also briefly but ably on the problems of governments and The men and religion movement enmissions, Islam, social work, and listed many of the strongest men in work among Colonists. There is a the country in its campaign and exgood brief bibliography and. an index. pended many thousands of dollars in its efforts to bring men and boys into CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST. By harmony with God. The platform was Rev. Norman MacLean. 12mo. 194 broad, and made it possible for all pp. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, creeds and sects to work together. It New York and London, 1912. is almost impossible to ascertain what were the permanent results for men or The main portion of this vol- for the church, but one benefit has ume is made up of reports and ob- taken tangible form, namely, the publiservations made in connection with cation of these seven volumes prepared the World Missionary Conference by experts in their departments. in Edinburgh in I9IO. The spirit and impressions made by the Con- Volume One contains the stirring ference are well brought out in addresses delivered at the Conservathese pages and many who could not tion Congress in Carnegie Hall, New attend may receive from this brief York, April 19 to 24, 1912. These epitome benefits that they would addresses include strong utterances by not have patience to dig out from the Hon. Villiam ]. Bryan, Dr. James E. eight volume reports. New chapters are added by Mr. McLean on Freeman, J. A. McDonald, LL.D., of Christianity's claim to be the final religion, the impelling motive for the Toronto Globe; Bishop William missionary work, the caIl to union Anderson, Booker T. Washington, and the great opportunity. There is Richmond P. Hobson and D1". John no better popular interpretation of Henry Jowett. These addresses prethe Edinburgh Conference-not even sent the. many-sided relationship of Christianity to the world, the State. the Church, the negro, and temperance problems, and the student classes. They are all vorih reading and w;ll tll11C dealing with the boy prohlcm in turlllsh man' a 11IIllister wIth fruitful its many phases. themes for future discourses. Volul11e Six deals with the important Volume Two deals with social serv- Cjuestion of the rural church and is ice, and besides the illuminating re- perhaps the 1110st original and fresh port of the Commission, of which Dr. of any of the volumes in its treat- Henry Sloan Coffin was chairman, ment of a topic which has only recentgives masterly addresses by Miss Jane ly been attracting general attention. Addams, on "The Social Evil"; by Our rural population have been either Professor Rauschenbusch, on "The neglected or overchurched, and their Social Service Messages," and by Pro- peculiar problems have never until fessor Edward A. Steiner, on "The now been properly studied. Country Immigrant." Miss Addams' address pastors will find this volume of inshould be read by everyone interested valuable help to them in their diffiill the welfare of young men and cult work. young women in our cities. The final volume is devoted to "The Volume Three includes the reports Church and the Press." Mr. George of the Bible Study (Professor Ira M. W. Coleman, of Boston, was the able Price, chairman), and the Evangelistic chairn"lan of the Publicity Commission, Commissions (Dr. John Timothy whose work is here reported. Dr. Tal- Stone, chairman). The former com- cott vVilliams, head of the new School mission is rich in suggestion, tho of Journalism, gave a thought-com~ not as strong on Biblical inspiration as pelling address on "The Relation of many would wish. The place and im- the Newspaper to Religion." Many portance of the Bible to the individual, practical suggestions are given in the the home, the church, the Sunday- report of the Commission as to the use school, the seminary and the Y. M. C. of secular and religious papers in ad- A. are dealt with in a way to impress vertising religious work and conducteven a careless reader. ing a campaign of education. c The Commission on Evangelism Each of the commissions made a gave a Brief but stirring report and careful list of books relating to the presented some excellent suggestions subjects treated, and these bibliografor future work. phies are printed in the present vol- umes. They indicate the judgment of The reports of the Commissions on men who know as to the books worth Christian Unity (Dr. Ira Landreth, reading and worth owning. As a chairman), and on Missions (Robert whole, this is a unique and valuable E. Speer, chairman), are given in library on the 1110st pressing religious Volume Four. They are full of force problems of the day. and fire, and present many old and unanswerable arguments in a new and THE DRV-DoCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. convincing manner. On missions notable addresses were delivered by Dr. By Philip r. Roberts. Illustrated. Samuel B. Capen, on "Laymen in Action," by Dr. 'I!ilfred T. Grenfell, on 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. "The Romance of Missionary Life," and by Dr. John R. Mott, on "The The stories of transformed lives Vorld's Problem." never grow old and new stories of those rescued from sin and despair "Boys' 'I!ork in the Local Church" by the power of God give new in- spiration and help to those who read. is the subject of Volume Five. The II!ater Street Mission is the famous "dry-dock" to which the many huchairman of this commision was Rev. man wrecks find their way or are towed in for repair. Many seem Charles V. Gilkey, and among the hopeless but with human and divine members were such experts as Judge aid thousands of them become transformed into seaworthy vessels Ben Lindsay, Dean George Hodges and go out to search the high-seas and J. L. Alexander, of the Boy Scouts. The result is an excellent vol-

")T3] FOR THE MISSIONARY LTBRARY

to uring 111 others who need help. YOllnger generation. He died in What human means alone have 19II as a martyr, not to the hatred failed to uo God's power through 11t1- of man, but to the deadly plague in man agents has accomplished. Manchuria. He came of a mission- Mr. Roberts tells stories of re- ary family, and after going out to generation similar to those by Harold Mukden, sent by the English Pres- Hegbie anel S. H. lIadley, but he hyterian Church, he died after only does not speak as an outside ob- ten weeks' activc service at the age server Ijke Begbie or as a 111i5Siol1- of 26. Yet in those short weeks he superintendent like Hadley; he had so imprest himself on his fel- speaks frol11 experience and as a vol- low-workers that the world is given unteer-worker in the new "dry-clock" his brief Ii fe-story. By his death, at 316 Water Street, New York. The and the record of his life, many result is the best book on the subject. have already been led to' more thor- It is more spiritual than Mr. Begbie's ough consceration to Christ. Dr.

and more literary than Mr. Hadley's. Jackson was a man who was human The characters are well pictured but in his sympathies and interests-a above all the power of Goel in the man through and through-and yet Cross of Christ is revealed in this one in whom the spirit of Christ lived stirring volume of real wonder- and worked. The story is to be tales." compared with that of Keith Falko- THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRA- ner and Horace Pitkin. The biog- raphy has unusual interest and in- ORDINARY THING. By Harold Begbie. spiration for young men. Inciden- 8vo. $1.25. George H. Doran Company, Mr. Begbie's "Twice-Born Men" tally there is an interesting account sounded a fresh note in the history of the Manchuria Mission, of Mukof religious experience, and was prob- den, the metropolis, and of the ravably read by more men of the world ages of the plague.

that: any work of its kind in this cen- A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. By Willtury. In the present volume the author tells the story of that vast and benefi- iam Elliot Griffis. Illustrated. 8vo. cent brotherhood, the Young Men's 298 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

Christian Association, and of cer- Henry G. Appenzeller was a tain conversions that were brought Methodist missiO'nary who went out about through its influences. His story of the Young Men's Christian Asso- to Korea in 1885 and proved to be ciation is inspired by the same en- a very efficient leader of rare C0111thusiasm, freshness of vision and penetrating, spiritual insight so charac- mon sense as a missionary. The teristic of the author's dealings with storv of his life and work has alevery religious Cjuestion that enlists ready been told briefly in the REhis sympathy. Some excellent books VlEW by Dr. Griffis (April, 1912). have been written about the Young The book however contains much Men's Christian Association, but Mr. that is new about Korea and many Begbie has some new and vital things side-lights on Korean missions. It to say in his brief survey of this world- is, in fact, more about Korea than about Mr. Appenzeller, who was in the country for about 16 years. He wide institution which will be found was a lovable and inspiring character memorable and illuminating. and accomplished a great work for THE LIFE OF ARTHUR JACKSON OF MAN- the Korean Christian Church. Many of his most abiding services were in CHURIA. By Rev. Alfred ]. Costan. the social and industrial education Illustrated. 8vo. 188 pp. 2s. net. of the people. The volume is in- Hodder & Stoughton, 1912.

Dr. Jackson was a Cambridge teresting reading, but the writing is graduate and one O'f the able and not by any means up to Dr. Griffis'

heroic British missionaries of the best style. SiJME IMMIGRANT NEI~HBORS. By John tion. Illustrated, 12mo., 385 pp., $1.50 net. E. P. Dutton Co., New York.. R. Henry. Paper, 12mo. 93 pp. 25 1912. cents. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., .1912. DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris. Smith Elder & Co., London; This Junior Course text-book for E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. Home Mission study is written by the pastor of the "Church of all Na- VEILED MYSTERIES OF EGYPT. By S. H. tions." Mr. Henry therefore speaks Leeder. Illustrated, 16s. net. Evefrom first-hand knowledge. He an- leigh Nash, 36 King St., Covent Garswers the question, "Who Are Our den, London, W. C. 1912. Immigrant Neighbors?" "Why Do They Come?" "How to Make Good AMONG CONGO CANNIBALS. Experiences, Neighbors," etc. He deals especially Impressions and Adventures During a with Russian, Italian, and Chinese Thirty Years' Sojourn Among the Bolimmigrants. oki and Other Congo Tribes with a Description of their Curious Habits, The text-book is well written with Customs, Religion and Laws. By John many little touches of human nature H. VVeeks. Illustrated, 8vo., 351 pp. that awaken feelings of kinship and $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philareveal the problems connected with delphia. 1912. the coming of foreigners to America. The low wages for which immigrants SHANTUNG. The Sacred Province of China work is a great cause for dislike in in Some of its Aspects. Being a colthe mind of the American-born, but lection of articles relating to Shanwe must remember that our ancestors tung, including brief histories with stawere once immigrants. tistics, etc., of the Catholic and Prot- estant Missions and life-sketches of ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. By Protestant Martyrs, Pioneers, and Vet- Peter Roberts, Ph. D. 12mo. 82 pp. erans connected with the Province. International Y. M. C. A. New York, Compiled and Edited by Robert Cov- 1909. entry Forsyth. Illustrated, 8vo., 427 pp. Christian Literature Society, Mr. Roberts gives a practical prim- Shanghai, China. 1912.

er to guide those who are teaching THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. Paget. Illustrated, 12mo., 125 pp., Is. English to foreigners. All those who 6d. net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westar'e thus trying to help the coming minster, S. W., London. 1912. Americans will find the book extremely useful. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN THE EAST. Being Addresses delivered NEW BOOKS at a Conference of University Women at Oxford, Sept. 4 to 10, 1912. 12mo., HUMAN PROGRESS THROUGH MISSIONS. 160 pp., 2s. net. Student Christian By James L. Barton, D.O. 12mo., 96 Movement, 93 Chancery Lane, London, pp., SOc net. Fleming H. Revell Co., W. C. 1912. N ew York. 1912. YEAR BOOK OF MISSIONS IN INDIA, BURMA ELEMENTARY FORCES IN HOME MISSIONS. AND CEYLON. 1912. Edited by the By Lemuel Call Barnes. 12mo., 123 pp., 75 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Rev. 1- P. Jones, D.D. 12mo., 780 pp. Co., New York. 1912. Christian Literature Society for India, THli: . PARISH OF THE PINES,. The Story Pasumalai. 1912. of Frank Higgins, the Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot. By Thomas D. Whittles. PENNEL OF BANNU, By A. L Frontis- Illustrated, 12mo., 247 pp., $1.00 net. piece, pamphlet, 60 pp., 6d. net. Church' . Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Missionary Society, Salisbury Sq., Lon- 1912. don, E. C. 1912.

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CANADA. By Eda MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. By the Green. Illustrated, I2mo., 127 pp., IS. Rev. G. T. Manley, M.A. 12mo., 148 pp., net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westmin- Is. 6d. net. Church Missionary So- ster, S. W., London. 1912. ciety, Salisbury Sq., London, E. C. 1912.

AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Memoirs of CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By the Right Rev. William Carpentet,: Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated, Bompas, D.O. By H. A. Cody, B.A. 8vo., 104 pp., 75. cents net.Mission- With an Introduction by the Most ary Education Movement, 156 5th Ave., Rev. S. P. Matheson, D.O. Third Edi- New York. 1912.

THE HOLY BIBLE. Containing the Old and New Testaments. An Improved Edition. Based in part on the Bible Union Version. 8vo., American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philade1nhia, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1905

FOREIGN MISSIONARY DOLLAR!

'/4/t.Jf. Cents direct(y the wor/< A.-One and three-tenths cents go to the Emergency Fund. This, in a few rare cases, is applied to emergencies in administration at home; usually it reverts to the credit of the general fund as a balance carried over to the following year.

B.-Eight-tenths of a cent is applied to interest un monies borrowed to keep the work going until the contributions are received. If the Church distributed its contributions equally throughout the year instead of delaying them until the end of the year, this item of expense would disappear.

C.-Seven-tenths of a cent is applied to printing missionary reports and other missionary literature for the maintenance and development of missionary interest.

D.-Two and three-tenths cents are applied to office expenses, which includes the entire administration in America of the money received for foreign missionary work.

NINETY-FOUR AND NINE-TENTHS CENTS go to the work on the field, directly, immediately, and unconditionally.

The Cost of Administration This is based on the appropriations for last year in one of 011 I"' leading missionary societies. It is a fair representation of the proportionate use of every dollar given to missions through our leading societies. In otheI"' words, it costs a fureign postage-stamp to send a dollar to support missionary work in foreign lands. In most good business corporations the. administration costs from ten to twenty per cent. of the income.

DIVISIONS Of

((((((((((((((((( «(((((((((((((( «««((((((((((( EACH CRESCENT REPRESENTS ONE MILLION MOHAMMflJANS t 1- EACH CROSS … THE WHITE CROSS + REPRESENTSONENIIUON ~ REPRESENTS LESS THAN ONE NOMINAL CHRISTIANS +NILUON{IIRIJTIAH{ONHUNICAN1J +trt ••••••••••••••••••• ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• EACH SqUARE RePRESENTS ONfMILLION PAGANS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t AUGUST, 1905 j New Serie8 VOL. XXVIII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVIII. No.8 OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-~ BY TONG KWOH ONN,* SHANGHAI, CHINA The present article is not meant to sound a note of alarm, or to imply any feelings of despair or discouragement over the seemingly slow progress of missions in Ohina. But in view of the fact that thousands of immortal souls in this country are perishing day by day from lack of a knowledge of the Gospel, the question has forced itself itself into the minds of earnest Ohristian men and women, whether everything possible is being done for the salvation of the Ohinese, and whether there are not obstacles to the rapid propagation of Ohris- tianity which could be removed, or at least be made less formidable.

The Ohinesemind, especially that of the literati, is the poorest possible soil on which to sow the seed of Ohristian truth, for it must be remembered that for several thousands of years the intellect of the Ohinese scholar has been focllssed on the doctrines of a sage and teacher whose influence has b~en universally acknowledged and accepted, and whose tablet is found in every school and village; and wherever the mind is not thus focussed, ignorance and superstition hold it in slsvish subjection. The Rev. Dr. Talmage writes: China is the most difficult missionary field in the world, and, there- fore, to human calculation, the most hopeless. This, I think, is the rea- son why God, when rekindling the missionary spirit in His Church, allowed China to be so long closed against missionary effort.

If changing the sentiments or overcoming the prejudices of a people h!ls always proved one of the most difficult of tasks, what must it be to attempt to overturn a religion that has enjoyed the esteem of thousands of years and to supercede it with a religion which, at least, is strange and exotic? The missionary has a tremendous task before him; nowhere c~m he find virgin soil on which to scatter the seeeds .of Divine truth, but everywhere he meets with a body of educated officials who are unitedly opposed to the introduction of Christianity among the people. This body of officials is supported and encouraged *This very thoughtful aud ably written article should be carefully read by all who are interested in the evangelization of China. It shows, in the author, the kind of men who are becoming Chinese Christian leaders. It also 3hows what such men think of the foreign mis- sionary methods and the general missionary situation. Mr. Tong's views merit careful and prayerful consideration.-EnITORS.

in their opposition to the Gospel by the whole number of literary and military graduates of every degree, and by the students who attend the competitive examinations each year. They are men of influence and action, and wherever the missionary goes he meets this literary class to counteract his efforts.

Having enjoyed a more or less intimate connection with the Chris- tian propaganda for more than twenty years, and in several provinces of the empire, I will endeavor to give what, in my opinion, constitute some of the most serious obstacles to the progress of Christianity among my people. I shall refrain from writing panegyrics on the works of missionaries, their whole-hearted consecration, their un- bounded enthusiasm, their self-sacrifice; their powerful influence in the direction of civilization and morality, their contributions to science and general knowledge, their works of charity, their martyrdom, and the thousand and one things which might be set down to their credit without the least fear of contradiction, for it is our present purpose to discover how far the present obstacles may be traceable to the unwise policy of the Church, the mistakes of missionary societies, the acts of the missionaries, and the peculiar circumstances of the Chinese people.

If I should chance to give umbrage to anyone, let the sincerity and disinterestedness of my motive be my justification. I shall speak without reserve and in a spirit of charity, hoping that those whose past policy and actions are criticized may be led to see themselves as others see them, and from this altered view-point will ,adjust some details of the Christian propaganda in China to meet the spirit of the times and the exigencies of the surrounding conditions.

Two kinds of obstacles occur to my mind: the first concern those for which the Christian Church, the missionary societies at h9me, and the missionaries are directly or indirectly responsible, and which can be met, and ought to be met, withol! t delay; the second refers to those for which the Church and its exponents are not responsible, and which time and the evolution of circumstances alone can remove. For con- venience' sake I will call the first Intrinsic Obstacles, and the second Extrinsic Obstacles.

I. Intrinsic Obstacles 1. The Religious-political Oharacter of tlte Ohristian Propaganda. -This I would most unhesitatingly place as first in importance and effect, for on account of it the distrust of the government and officials is aroused and maintained, the animosity of the literati is provoked and intensified, and the dread of political usurpation is ever present in the minds of the people.

The introduction of Christianity having been imposed on China by force, and its propagation having ever since been supported by the might of arms, it is perfectly natural for the government and people to confound politics with religion, and to regard the latter as subserv-

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

ing the ends of the former. Also, as a result of the general ignorance of the nature of Christianity, and the raison d'etre of missionaries iiI Ohina, it is natural that the Ohinese should ascribe political aggran- dizement as the true motive of the missionary enterprise, not only in Ohina, but throughout the Far East.

Unlike Mohammedanism and Buddhism, which Ohina admitted of her own motion, and to which she afterward extended complete pro- tection, toleration for Ohristian- ity was extorted from Ohina by force, against the policy of the government and the wishes of the people. For this reason Ohris- tianity has been, and always will be, associated with the humiliation of the em.pire. It was not long after this forced introduction of Ohristianity into Ohina that the Ohinese government recognized the danger of having in her midst communities separated in aims, sympathy, and organization from their neighbors, and acknowledg- ing anthorities who did not derive their power from the imperial government. As the Roman em- perors looked askance at all asso- TONG KWOH ONN ciations not recognized by and subordinate to the public law, so Yale Ex_ '84. Nowa member of the (;hln••e Imperial Railway Comml••lon the Ohinese government has regarded the Ohristian movement as the most indigestible morsel in the form of an empire within an empire.

To all friends of Ohristianity and all well-wishers of the Chinese the fact that Ohri_stianity has always appealed to the government and peopl e of this country by its ma terial forces, rather than by its spirit- ual qualities, mllst always be a cause of sadness. The Ohinese gov- ernment and officials have constantly been reminded of the unwelcome presence of Ohristianity by the – misconduct of some who were con- nected with the Ohurch. Altho this blot on the Ohristian escutcheon is less marked than in former years, yet in spite of the efforts of the missionary societies at home, and the vigilance of the missionaries on the field, much yet remains to be done before the fair name of the Ohurch can be free from reproach, and the complaints from the Ohi- nese officials cease to trOll ble the foreign diplomatic authorities.

Overbearing native priests there have beeu who claimed ready access to the mandarins, and, presuming on their connection with the

Church, demanded civil privileges. Nor has this been entirely con- fined to the Roman Catholics, instances of native preachers connected with Protestant missions having been known where they made similar claims and demands. Among thA Catholics many could be named who have arrogated authority and taken upon themselves official rank, or who have at least exacted the deference and assumed the state belonging to such rank. It has been a standing grievance of the government that the foreign priest trains his flock to look to him for protection instead of to the constituted authorities. The government has found, to its sorrow, that the Christianity represented by Roman Catholicism is the most difficult to manage, because the autonomy to which it tacitly aspires and sometimes openly claims is always liable to be backed up by force.- Referring to the demands of the French in 1885 for the death of Father Chapdelaine, some one wrote: From that time the disciples of the missionaries, tho Chinese, became very bold, openly relying upon the foreign consuls to protect them, at the same time looking with contempt upou their own officials.

As if to furnish confirmation of the Chinese suspicions that political aggrandizement and temporal power were the real motives of Christian missions in China, the Taiping and, other rebellions were rightly or wrongly alleged to have been due to the influence of Christian teachings. Dr. Edkins calls the Taiping rebellion the" Christian Insurrection," whereby the population was reduced by twenty millions, according to Dr. Williams, and sixty millions according to other authorities. Besides the Taiping Rebellion, the many other insurrections which the foreign sects have raised; the devastations of the Mohammedan rebels, and the waste of life and property incidental to their overthrow; the risings during the Ming dynasty, and in the reigns of Kien"lung and Kia-ching of the present dynasty, which were set down to. the White Lily and other corrupt sects, and were generally associated in the popular mind with Christians-all these seem to justify the fear of China in regard to the advance of any strange religion, and render her suspicious and irritable in face of separate communities in any guise.

An indication of the antiquity of Chinese suspicions toward Christianity is found as early as the first part of the eighteenth century, when the Emperor Yung-ching stated his view~ to three members of the Society of Jesus as follows: Certain Europeans (Dominicans) in the province of Fukien, have been endeavoring to defy our laws and trouble our people. The great men of the province have applied to me, and I must repress this disorder. It is the, business of the government with which I am charged, and I neither can nor ought to act now as I did when I was a private prince. You say your law is not a false law, and I believe it. But what would you say if I were to send a troop of bonzes and lamas into your country

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

to preach their law in it? How would you receive them? You wish to make the Chinese Christians, and this is what your law demands, I know very well. But what in that case would become of us? (We should be- come) subjects of your kings. The Christians whom you make recognize no authority but you; in time of trouble they would not listen to any other voice. I know very well that there is nothing to fear at present; but when your ships shall be coming by thousands and tens of thousands, then, indeed, we may have some disturbance.

In view of recent experiences in her international relations, and in consequence of the one-sided conditions of the treaties, unfortunate Ohina has to weigh not merely the· inner character of Ohristianity, but to contemplate the Ohurch in alliance with powerful nations who, whether treating religious affairs as ancillary to their own political ambitions, or being incited to action by the Ohurch, makes her case their own.

Ohina has had memorable experience of such ill-omened and disastrous alliances. It was the death of a Oatholic priest, whose residence in the interior was illegal, that furnished Napoleon III. with the pretext for invading China and sacking the palace. It was alleged persecutions in Oochin-Ohina that furnished at the same convenient juncture the pretext to France to take possession of that territory, and was the cause of the Tongking war, which cost Ohina sixty million taels of money and several thousand lives, besides the loss of the protectorate. It was the lives of two German missionaries, killed by fanatics in Shantung, that provided William II. the long-wished-for opportunity to start a colonial empire in the Far East by depriving China of a portion of that rich province, and precipitating the partition of her patrimonial domains. Thus the blood of the martyrs has been made the seed of foreign colonial empire-at least, so far as France and Germany were concerned. It has been well said if, for the lives of two ordinary missionaries, Ohina has had to give away a portion of her most ancient and valuable province, for the death of a bishop she will probably be required to give a whole province, and, if she be so unfortunate as to have all the missionaries of a station killed by ruffians or robbers, half of her ancient empire will have to be forfeited in order to satisfy the aggrandizing ambition of European powers. It is no chimera, therefore, that the Ohinese dread in Ohristianity, but it is a national peril, their vague intuitions of which have already ripened into such terrible experiences.

One of the chief grounds of opposition to Ohristianity, especially on the part of the government and officials, is that the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has, ever since the treaties of 1858-60, been associated with the aggressive policy of France, a power which has been suspected of cherishing designs against Ohina, and employing the missionaries as political agents, and even military spies. It is sincerely to be hoped that as one of the results of the altered relations between the Vatican

and France the latter country will-be led to withdraw, or at least relax, its support of the Catholic propaganda, and thus remove one of the most potent obstacles to the Christian movement, not only in China, but in all the non-Christian countries of the Far East. So far as the Chinese government is concerned, in view of the fact that these for- eign sects have firmly established themselves in the empire, under the . protection of the treaties, it only remains for. her to deal with these religions in such a manner as to get out of them the greatest amount of good, while reducing to a minimum the evils incidental to their propagation.

2. The Attitude of Missionaries to Ancestral "Worship."-The Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin writes: "If I were called on to. name the most serious impediment to the conversion of the Chinese, I should, without hesitation, point to the worship of ancestors." While I do not quite agree with Dr. Martin that the practise of ancestral worship forms the greatest impediment to Chinese conversion, I admit that it comes next iu the order of importance. In the mind of the Christian Chinese and those missionaries who are able to feel for and with the Chinese, nothing is sadder than the thought that the principles of the Christian Church and. the practise of ancestral worship seem so diver- gent and antagonistic as to be beyond the possibility of reconciliation. While I would not suggest that the Protestant Church should tolerate or connive at the practises of ancestral and Confucian worship in their present form, it is my desire to point out to those who can not see things Chinese with Chinese eyes, and feel Chinese sentiments with Chinese hearts, the tremendous significance of these practises, and the inherent reasons for the almost insurmountable difficulties in overcoming them. It is also my hope that the time may come when, with a better understanding of the Chinese people and their feelings, a modus vivendi may be found whereby those who indulge in these national practises in a purified form may be deemed admissible to the Church, until they shall be led by the influence of the Holy Spirit to sever themselves entirely from them.

The dominating principle of Chinese life, that which rules alike the family and the nation, is universally admitted to be filial piety, the systematized reverence for parents, living or dead. There is proba- bly in all the world no stronger moral principle, able as it is, to com- mand perennial sacrifices for every parent, and to which even the imperial service must yield. It is one of the wonders of the world, as it certainly is the moral basis of the Chinese nation. As such it de- serves, at the very least, patient and reasonable study by those whose object is the moral and spiritual redemption of the Chinese.

Ancestral worship is the practical outcome of filial piety and" the Gibraltar of Chinese belief"; it links the living Ohinese to the whole past of his family and his clan in what he feels to be bonds of real

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

living contact. It links him no less to the future in which he is to live as the past lives in and about him. To him the generations past, present, and future form one single concatenated whole. The unity of the family and the state, as expressed in the worship or veneration of ancestors, is thus the basis of not merely the professed creed, but the eve:-y-day practise of the Chinese. Ancestral worship is also the basis of Chinese domestic life, upon which the larger social structure, the state, is built. "Honor thy father and thy mother" is the keystone of their family, social, official, and material life, and in no country has this commandment been so religiously obeyed. By means of ances- tral worship, which is the outward symbol of an Oriental social idea, the descendants give expression to their regard and affection for their deceased parents, honoring and obeying them as if they were still living.

Most writers agree that the so-called worship of Confucius is not idolatry. Oonfucius is not worshiped as a god, nor is he implored for help, for gifts, or for remission of sins; the adoration offered to him is because of his excellence as a moral teacher and an ideal man. Confucius is universally admitted as the pattern of Ohinese moral conception, the ideal of Ohinese ancient statesmanship, the climax of Chinese materialism; as such he is certainly entitled to their honor and admiration.

As Oonfucian worship differs from idolatry, so Oonfucian temples differ from idol temples. In the latter people seek the realization of their worldly desires, the attainment of ignoble ambitions, or the forgiveness of sins. In the Oonfucian temples the pattern of virtue is exhibited in its multiform types, alid in Oonfucius himself is embodied the Chinese ideal of virtue and Ohinese character in its most perfect form. Thus ancestral and Confucian worship, in all their details and ramifications, form one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Ohristian missions.

Let us consider t11e attitude of the missionaries toward these venerable, deep-rooted forces. Are they willing to consider a modus vivendi and depend for the surrender of these well-nigh impregnable citadels on siege tactics and plans? On the contrary, almost with one voice they declare these customs rank idolatry, and refuse to recognize them in any shape or form. They practically call on the Ohinese to choose between Christ and Oonfucius and their ancestors, and so far the Ohinese have, with dogged persistency, chosen the latter.

What is idolatry? God commanded, "Thou shalt have no other God before me." Dr. Edkins writes: Notwithstanding this, I would say there is something very beautiful and noble in the system of ancestral worship, and we can not in all points object to it. For, after all, what is the essence of ancestral worship? For the idolatry there denounced is neither sculpture nol' venera-

tion of sculpture. It is simply the substitution of a:J. Uoolo1l' (phantasm) or imagination of God for that which is real and enduring, the highest living good.

What is meant by idolatry in modern days is no doubt the divine worship of something other than Goel, tho the term was originally used to describe Hebrew renegades. In the opinion of many writers this idolatry as applied to Chinese Confucian and ancestral "worship" is scarcely justified.* At the Shanghai Conference in 1900 an ex-missionary submitted a paper, in which he pleaded for toleration in this particular if Christianity was to make any satisfactory progress in China. While the seriousness of the obstacle was recognized, the almost unanimous sentiment· of the Conference was against such "vital compromise with a species of idolatry."

(To be continned) EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG BY REV. EDWARD T. REED Late of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, London, England; Assistant Minister at Christ Ohurch, Westminster Bridge Road Those who have spent all their lives in Christian lands do not easily realize the condition of childhood before Christ came into the world, nor what it is to-day in heathen lands, where there is no restraint upon the authority exercised by parents, where children are exposed, abandoned, and sold, and where the atrocious cruelties and mutilations incident to the slave-trade are constantly perpetratJ;ld.

"The whole atmosphere of the camp," writes a missionary to the Indians in Canada, "is tainted with immorality, and, humanly speaking, it is impossible for any child to grow up pure in heart and mind under such influences." . "How many devils are summoned up," says a woman of India, "what forms are given them, and what grisly monsters are made to lie in the dark all pight, ready to swallow or harm the poor innocent little one! All this a Hindu child alone knows and can tell. Fear, a kind of dread of the unknown and unseen, takes possession of the child."

In India, at the beginning of the last century, infanticide by drowning, and especially by throwing infants to the crocodiles and sharks at LangoI' Island, was a common occurrence. It was not until a military guard, provided by the government, was placed to prevent it, that the horrible practise was stopped. l'his unnatural and inhuman custom was not considered murder until so declared by the British government, parents being regarded as having the power of life and death over their children.

* " The essence of ancestral worship is piety, and it is this noble institution which has pre- served Ohina so long. Therefore, let us be careful what we say. Do not let us call it idolatry; it is not idolatry."

EVANGELISTIC EFFOR1' AMONG TilE YOUNd

In China there is an organization in connection with the London Missionary Society for saving baby girls from destruction. A recent report states that, "in all our churches there is a stock of old clot-hes, so as to provide for the children whom the mothers cast away." "Thousands of women," says the Rev. J. Macgowan, "are alive today, who, but for Christianity, would have been put to death." Between forty and fifty years ago, in~ the region of Fuchau, sixty or seventy per cent. of female infants were drowned at birth or destroyed in some other way.

This, however, is now stopped. So recently as the year 1878 an agreement was made between the British Consul and the leading natives of Old Calabar, West Africa, containing the following clause: Whoever wilfully takes the life of a twin child or children shall be adjudged liable to the penalty of death. . . . Mothers of twin children in future shall have full liberty to visit the town, and buy and sell in the markets, the same as any other women, and they shall not be molested in any way.

In the year 1895, at Kologwe, East Africa, the missionaries knew of at least forty children killed at birth or shortly afterward.

To pass from heathen lands to Christian England, it is a sad and significant fact that in twelve years there were no fewer than 23,150 prosecutions for cruelty to children, while the sentences passed amounted, in·the aggregate, to 4,000 years of imprisonment.

What Christ Hili Done for ChiJdren Turning from this painful aspect of things to consider what Christ and Christianity have done for children, an eloquent and touchingly beautiful paragraph, written by Rev. Dr. Stalker, may be quoted: His own love of children, and the Divine words He spoke about them, if they can not be said to have created the love of parents for their children, have, at all events, immensely deepened and refined it. The love of heathen mothers and fathers for their offspring is a rude and animal propensity.. in comparison with the love for children which reigns in our Christian homes. He lifted childhood up, as He raised so many othel' weak and despised things, and set it in the midst. If the patter of little feet on the stairs and the sound of little voices in the house are music to us, and the touches of little lips can make us thrill with gratitude and prayer, we owe this sunshine of life to Jesus Christ. By saying, "Suffer little children to come unto Me," He converted the home into a church, and parents into His ministers; and it may be doubted whether He has not, by this means, won to Himself as many disciples in the course of the Christian ages as even by the institution of the Church itself. Perhaps the lessons of mothers speaking of Jesus, and the examples of Christian fathers, have done as much for the success of Christianity as the sermons of eloquent preachers or the worship of assembled congregations. Not once or twice, at all events, has the religion of Christ, when driven out of the Church, which had been turned by faithless ministers and worldly

members into a synagog of Satan, found an asylum in the home; and there have been few of the great teachers of Christendom who have not derived their deepest convictions from the impressions made by their earliest domestic environment.

These results, so eloquently summarized, have been brought about entirely by the care which the Christian Church has bestowed upon the children-the lambs of the flock.

In the nature of little children there is something very Ohristlike, but even they need His salvation from sin, and, after that has been received, careful teaching and training, which can be effectively given only by those who possess that supreme qualification required in a teacher of the young-a heart full of Divine love.

'fhirty-six years ago, through some special evangelistic services for children, held in London by the Rev. E. Payson Hammond of America, the attention and efforts of a few'earnest Ohristian men were directed toward this hitherto neglected but most important department of Ohristian service, and, as a consequence, there was brought into existence the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, whose threefold aim during all the years of its existence has been- (a) To use any and every means to lead children and young people to know and love the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior.

(b) 1'0 lead them onward in the Ohristian life. (c) To point out to them paths of Ohristian usefulness. The operations of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission are now world-wide. Its work may be classified under the following four heads, viz.: (1) Evangelistic. (2) Didactic. (3) Literature. (4) Foreign Missionary. I. Under the first head the mission is constantly engaged- (a) In holding special evangelistic services for children and young people in halls, schoolrooms, churches, etc. (b) In the summer, by means of caravans and tents, numerous villages are visited, and similar services held. . (c) Seaside resorts, during the holiday months of July, August, and September, afford a most important and altogether unique opportunityof reaching the boys and girls of the richer classes. These do not attend Sunday-schools, but are attracted in large numbers to the bright, happy services held annually at a large number of seaside resorts in the United Kingdom. These seaside services, whieh have received the blessing of God in a very marked degree, are: 1. A testimony for God to the thousands who go for pleasure or recreation to the seaside. 2. A magnificent opportunity for the distribution o'f Gospel literature. 3. A means of giving a new cO!l.ception of the Ohristian life to

EVANGELISTIC EI<'FORT AMONG THE YOUNG

young people, who find that those who seek to win them for Christ also enter with zest into all their healthful sports and pastimes.

4. A most valuable trailling-ground for Christian workers.

5. A great help and encouragement to Christians.

6. A means whereby Christian unity is promoted, as all are wel- comed who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

In the year 1895 the Rev; Handley C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge (now Bishop of Durham) gave the following remarkable testimony as to the value of the work, in an address on " The Influence of the Children's Special Service Mission on the Man- hood of Bngland, as shown at the U niversities ": I would say at once, in view of what I have seen and see around me now at Camvridge,- that I can not hut wish, in our Lord's name, the most cordial success to the Children's Special Service Mission. The cOllnection between the work and the life of a young Christian man at Cambridge, and the work done in many of these special ser- vice missions is, of course, not in a direct or immediate connection. Yet in many, many a case the blessing of our Lord has come through the special efforts made at these services and gatherings on the beach, tho it takes whole years before the boy, perhaps the little boy, has turned into what is technically designated the 'man' of university life.

Yet it is not al ways so. As you know, the work of the Children's Spec:al Service Mission is so inclusive that some have thought another designation than that of only a' Children's Special Service Mission' was almost lle~ssary in order to indicate the width and radius it covers. For while it goes direct to the multitudes of children properly so called, its influence extends to those who, at least in their own esteem, have passed a long time out of childhood. But whether the connection has been immediate, or less immediate in the way I have indicated, I can only say this, that the number of those who are now living the true, the earnest, the decided, the good-conveying life of a young Christian man in a university course-the number of those who to my knowledge owe, in the first instance, the message of God to their souls to the work of the Children's Special Service Mission, is a very large number in proportion indeed.

Permanent Children's Services II. The establishment of permanent children's services on Sunday afternoons and week evenings, and the formation of the Scripture Union on April 1, 1878, come under the second head. The Sunday afeernoon services are intended to reach those boys and girls who do not attend the ordinary Sunday-schools. Some are held in halls, some in drawing-rooms. All have been highly appreciated and much blessed.

During the twenty-five years of its existence the membership of the Scripture Union has incnlased from seven thousand to six-hundred and fifty thousand.

The object of the Union is to promote the daily reading of the

Bible by children and young people. The Union consists of five departments, viz. : (1) The Children's Scripture; (2) The Young People's; (3) The- Public Schoolboys': (4) The Schoolboys', and (5) the Scripture Union, the last-named being intended for such aaults, parents or others, who may wish to join in the daily Bible reading, either on their own account or for the sake of encouraging the children to read regularly the Word of God.* 'fhe Scripture Union list of daily portions has been adopted by a number of different societies who print their own cards, and whose members are not reckoned by tho Ohildren's Special Service Mission. We may mention the Young Women's Ohristian Association, the Railway Mission, the Boys' Brigade, the Postal Telegraph Ohristian Association, the Liverpool Boys' and Girls' Religious Society, the Scotch Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

III. The literature issued by the mission is so essential to its other operations as to constitute a most important department of its work.

An illustrated monthly paper, Our Own Magazine, has completed its twenty-fifth annual volume, and has now reached a circulation of one hundred and thirty thousand a month. Our. Own Magazine is unique in several respects: it is probably the only paper for young people which consists only of true stories, or stories founded on fact; it contains no advertisements; brief notes on the Scripture Union portions are given for every day.

Another monthly paper, Our Boys' ~Magazine, has a circulation of ten thousand per month among public-school boys and others.

Of picture leaflets with an attractive frontispiece and three pages of interesting Gospel stories, millions have been issued. Everywhere they are eagerly read by children and young people, and also by adults.

Other publications issued by the mission consist of «Scripture Union Monthly Letters," setting' forth in an interesting way the principal points in the Scripture portions for each month; a Scripture Union Almanac; "New Year's Letters to Scripture Union Members"; " Walking in the Light," containing a page of devotional reading for each day of the month, and many others. Reports of the work in all parts of the world appear in "Occasional Papers," which are published as often as required.

IV. Foreign Missionary.-This branch of the work began in 1877, with a modest effort to provide some Gospel leaflets for the childron of France, Germany, and Holland. Extension soon followed, both on • The cards are now issued in English, Welsh, French, Breton, German, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Norwegian, Fimlish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Polish, Bulgarian, Arabic, Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Marathi, Gujerati, Tamil, Telugu, Malayalim, Khassi, Singhalese, Malagasy, Kafir, Kiswahili, Zulu, Yoruba, Chinese, Japanese, and Armenian,

EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG 5'/3

the Oontinent of Europe and in more distant lands, from which came earnest requests for literature of this kind.* They are sent entirely free of cost to missionaries of all denominations, and many are the testimonies received from all parts of the world as to their great usefulness as an adjunct to the work of the foreign missionary.

Two may here be given, the first from Russia: If you knew how much joy your little leaflets bring to so many homes you would be always endeavoring to bring out new issues of them..•. Especially important do I feel it that many of the leaflets go where God's Word is seldom heard, or where no clear message of salva..- tion through Christ is preached. The leaflets thus perform a double service, not only to the children, but also to the older peopll'.

The second testimony is from Japan: Could you only see the eagerness with which the Japanese come for these leaflets, and the crowds that collect whenever they are given out, and thp- delight of young and old when they receive the leaflets, I think that there would be no difficulty in opening the hearts and pockets of those interested in the work to the extent of a ten-thousand edition weekly.

Otlr Own Magazine to the number of 1,650 copies is regularly sent free of cost to as many foreign missionaries, the aim being to supply a copy to every Protestant foreign mission station throughout the world. In many cases the stories are translated for use in teaching the native children.

In 1896 the important step was taken of sending to India a special children's missionary to labor among the children of that great empire. This effort has been continued up to the present time, with increasing success and blessing.

In this article an effort has been made to show the terribly sad condition of childhood in heathen lands, and to point out the change which experimental and applied Ohristianity has wrought wherever it has been allowed to exercise its beneficent sway over human hearts arid lives. That which has been accomplished in a short period of time by only one of several agencies at work in the interests of childhood has been briefly indicated by the preceding facts and figures. Sufficient, however, has been said to prove that earnest, faithful, loving, and prayerful efforts directed toward winning the young to Ohrist have, by the blessing of God, been productive of great and far-reaching * These lea1lets are now printed in the following 1lfty languages: French, German, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, Flemish, Breton, Danish, Norwegian, Swedish, Finnish, Russian, Lettish, Esthonian, Ruthenian, Rumanian, Bulgarian, Siavonian, Slovenian, Servian, Hnngarian, Polish, Bohemian, Modern Greek, Tamil, Telugu, Maylayalim, Punjabi, Marathi- 'Gujerati, Hindi, Oriya, Urdu, Bengali, Santhali, Burmese, Karen, Canarese, Siamese, Singha, lese, Chinese, Japanese, Arabic. Malagasy, Kiswahili, Kaflr, Hawaiian, Samoan, and Tahitian,

results. The inference is obvious-namely, that the whole Ohurch of Christ, both in Christian and heathen lands, will act with Divinely inspired wisdom if it throws its energies largely, tho of course not exclusively, into that very important department of its operations, the evangelization of the young. "He who helps a child," said the eminent American preacher, Dr. Phillips Brooks, "helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their human life can possibly give again. He who puts his blessed influence into a river, blesses the land through which that river is to flow; but he 'who puts his influence into the fountain where the river comes out, puts his' influence everywhere-no land it may not reach; no ocean it may not make sweeter; no bark it may not bear; no wheel it may not turn."

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love is original and ingenious in inventing methods of service and sacrifice. There is a genius in goodness.

Pastor Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, long connected with the famous McAll Mission, has lately led the way into a new work. He has devised a new scheme, which is now working most successfully, for reaching the unsaved and neglected" gypsy" population in and about the French capital and in the provincial villages and rural districts of France. Others have since followed his lead.

As Pastor Anderson wished to work away from the railway lines, a railway chapel, such as are used in America, would not meet the needs. Open-air services were found to be impracticable, since they are for- bidden in France. He therefore devised a movable chapel, on wheels, built of light but strong material, that could be drawn by a couple of horses. This is fitted with chairs so as to accommodate from fifty to a hundred hearers, and with this the self-sacrificing evangelist sets out on his tours. The accompanying illustration of his Gospel caravan carriage and movable chapel will help the reader to get a fair idea of this work on which God's signal blessing rests abundantly. Mr. Ander- son writes: By the grace of God the Caravan Mission has been most encouraging ever since we left the town of Issy-les-Molineanx, on the southwest of Paris, and found a site in the gypsies' camp on the northwest. The Con- ference Van is near the center of a large court having on its four sides smaller van~ and other abodes of evidently very poor families. Half a dozen or more parents and children are huddled together in one small • room, where they all work and cook and sleep. There is a fearful want of cleanliness, the fountain being about half a mile away, so that water is very scarce.

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES

We have had daily meetings for the children since February 11th. On Wednesday and Sunday evenings we have very interesting gatherings of men and women.

The children learn the hymns by heart, and delight to sing them as loudly as they can. They now know that prayer means speaking to the Lord. One little girl said: "I pray every night now, and I say: 'Goodnight, Mister Jesus; may we meet again.'''

Men and women, while making baskets, are heard to sing the hymns the little ones have learned. I have seen rough men with their hats on become quite moved by the story of the Cross.

Thank God there is manifest progress in knowledge and in cleanliness already! But, alas! what poverty, both material and spiritual! Christ help us!

Weare sure that those who Bre interested in the preaching of the 'rHE GoSPEL OBA.PXL CAR FOR mE FRENCH GYPBlliS MI9SJON Gospel to the children, and already know something of the Caravan work in the villages, will hear with joy of the progress of this work in France.

For upward of twenty years Pastor S. g. Anderson has been work- ing in and around Paris. The need of the children has been much upon his heart. He has paid special attention to them-going round the outlying parts of Paris with large Scripture pictures, and distributing simple Gospel tracts among them.

Last year he was led to pray definitely that he might be provided with a caravan with which he eould itinerate around Paris, and 8S to this he writes as follows: The Lord's hand has evidently been with us all along, and weca,n not be grateful enough for it.

A remarkable coincidence happened one evening lately. I was examining some of the caravans in the Paris fair at "La Chapelle," and making inquiries as to various police formalities, etc. Then the thought came to me that it would be a difficult matter to find a suitable Christian watchman and caretaker, and there and then I prayed to the Lord about it. A few moments afterward a voice hailed me in the crowd with" Bon soir, Monsieur Anderson," and this was from a man who weeks ago I had imagined would have been a fit person for the van! I walked a short distance with him, and he told me that he was looking for a situation as night watchman! I informed him of my purpose about the itinerant hall and my eagerness to find a watchman and caretaker, and he was inclined to think it would suit him. We have corresponded and seen each other about the matter, and I believe he is the man the Lord wants me to employ.

His history is an interesting one. He used to be a wild French marine, and served in Tonkin. At Colombo a black boy handed him a copy of St. Luke's Gospel in the street. He was often on the point of throwing the booklet into the sea. But being very weary one day, he read it and came to like it. The Lord thus prepared his heart to receive the truth. One night he went for amusement into a Salvation Army hall here, returned again and again, and was converted.

Many prayers ascend to our Lord on behalf of this work, and several of His people are offering to help in speaking. May He touch His rich stewards' hearts and purses for us!

I must keep you informed lOtS we go along, looking to the Lord for guidance and aid, step by step! He has so wondrously favored this enterprise from its conception that we can not doubt that He will bless it unto the spreading of the knowledge of our Divine Redeemer, the shedding abroad of His infinite love, the salvation of precious souls, and the confirming of His own people in their faith.

We call attention to this account of the French work, and ask for prayer that God will send in the needful funds for this important mission in France. About one thousand dollars are immediately and urgently needed to carryon this labor of love. Surely Christian hearts should be drawn out in praise to God that the way has been opened up for the French children to be reached with the Gospel.

We have for many years watched Pastor Anderson's self-denying labors for the French workingmen and children. The present mission is economically managed. The van is simple, inexpensive, and commodious. It is the only available method of carrying on this itinerary mission in a country where open-ail' services are unlawful. It enables Mr. Anderson to reach multitudes, and saves the expense of Gospel halls, or salles, as he takes his movable chapel with him, and, as circumstances make it necessary or expedient, he moves on to other places.* • The editors will gladly forward to Mr. Anderson any financial aid that our readers are led to give, and we are persuaded that it would be hard to find a worthier object.

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL BY REV. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. Secretary of the Board of Missions of the Methodist Church (South) He who has not eaten the abacaxis of Pernambuco has something yet to enjoy in the way of fruit. The only thing against it is the unpronounceable name, but call it aba-ca-she, and they will bring you as many as you can eat of these juicy, fiberless, and rich-flavored pineapples. They can be eaten with a spoon, and are certainly a treat after fourteen days at sea. Then the mangoes are extra fine; but as some one has suggested, to feel comfortable you have to sit on the side of a bathtub ready for a plunge when the mango is finisherl. The nearest to the situation is a Georgia watermelon when one is offered a slice in the hands without knife or spoon.

We sighted land the evening before, and early next morning anchored in the open roadstead two miles from shore. Olinda, with its palms and coconut trees, resting beautifully on the heights to our right, is now a suburb, but once played an important part in the history of Pernambuco. A convent crowns the hilltop, a reminder of the faith which dominates this country. Before the Dutch invasion Olinda was the chief seat of wealth and learning in South America.

Going ashore in an open boat in such a roadstead, out from which a line can be drawn straight to the African coast, is no joke. The great billows, with their long wash from the Atlantic, sweep in against the coral reef with a- resounding roar and flying spray that make the timid voyager faint-hearted for the moment. But the coffee-colored oarsmen are equal to the emergency, and in a half hour the boat is swept through the opening in the reef into the inner harbor, which lies as smooth as the bosom of a placid lake.

An hour's stroll gives a rich panorama of street scenes and public buildings. Some of the latter are exceedingly quaint, the architecture being clearly a combination of Dutch and Portuguese, with here and there a Byzantine dome, or columns, arches, and fenestrated windows, showing the effect of the Moorish conquest of southern Europe. The better-class dwellings are of the same substantial character, but the suburban residences of the merchants are more modern, and, with their wide verandas on three sides and Venetian blinds, remind us we are in . the tropics.

A little thin-chested pony, with panniers filled with vegetables and a boy astride, passes by; then a Oapuchin monk, with shaven pate, cap, cowl, sandals, umbrella, and rosary, appears. On the opposite corner a gentleman meets a lady and her daughter. He kisses the mother's hand twice, while the daughter stands demurely looking down at her feet. A vendor of lottery tickets seizes the opportunity and presses his ws.res, but is pllshed to one side by the negro servant who has been

following the maiden at a respectfnl distance with a trayful of roses, strewn over abed of heliotrope and maidenhair fern. In the group we have the variety of types to be found in Bl'azil-Portuguese, Indian, Negro, and Brazilian-the latter not unfrequently being an amalgamation of the other three.

Pernambuco is a hotbed of Romanism. It was less than two years ago that a number of Bibles were burned on the pu blic plaza in front of the cathedral. The colporteurs of the Bible Society and Protestant missionaries have been handled very roughly more than once in this state. 'rhe commercial spirit of the age, which has little or no respect for traditions and superstition, has invaded even this intolerant community. A chapel can be seen on one of the main streets at the foot oi'a bridge. An arch of masonry has been thrown over the approach to the bridge, ood images of the saints installed on either side and overhead. Serious objection was raised by the devout Oatholics to a streetrailroad passing under the arch, since they regarded this as an act of desecration. As the Americans in the city were interested in the road, they stole a march on the saints and their devotees, and laid the rails one dark night, so that traffic over the bridge was open next morning. At first there was a loud outcry upon the part of the p'riests, but as the shrine was alr€ady desecrated and the cars were really very convenient, the citizens shrugged their shoulders and let the matter drop.

The Church and the State The constitution of Brazil is fashioned closely after that of the United States, and religious freedom is one of the rights guaranteed her citizens. And yet in certain quarters there is rank intolerance. It largely grows out of the ignorance and superstition of the people who are thoroughly priest-ridden, filled with prejudice, and easily worked into a fanatical animosity by _unscrupulous and designing ecclesiastics.

The Methodist Oonference, held in the city of Petropolis, was 'threatened by mob violence in July, 1904. The Roman Oatholic bishop, John Francis Braga,-fulminated against the Methodists, and had his document printed for distribution, posted up in prominent places on the streets, and read for three successive Sundays in the ~ churches. I give below the' translation of this remarkable document, which was made from the daily paper in which it appeared: COMMANDMENT OF JOHN FRANCIS BRAGA, Apostolic Bishop of Petropolis By the Mercy of 'God and the Holy See.

In view of the pride with which Methodism, raising its neck, comes among us, we order the most reverend curates and all the priests of this Diocese of Petropolis that they warn the faithful against this enemy of God and the country.

t1905] THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

Enemy it is, and as such should be considered and treated, because unmistakable is the standard of hatred and fury which ij;. raises against the name Catholic: of insult against the most holy and comforting dogmas: of the boldest and most revolting blasphemies against the wor- s4ipof Our Lady (The Virgin) and the Saints.

It is an enemy, and as such should be considered and treated, because under the cloak of religion they also suggest those doctrines which tend to the dissolution and corruption of our beloved Brazil. Unanswerable proofs they most pompously proclaim.

Catholics and Brazilians, it behooves us to defend our faith, our home, the altar, and the country. This is a double duty, very sweet and beloved. Let us fulfil it manfully. Let us show that we know how to defend the two dearest ideals that grace our minds, that stir our breasts, inspire our hearts: they are our pride and our honor. Let us protest eneJ:getically against invaders so haughty that they respect nothing in their inglorious work of perverting souls, attracting them to their errors, their falsities, and their lies. Let us protest, and let us do it with the courage demanded by the insolence of the enemy which invades us; let us protest against the proclaimers of such false, dangerous, scandalous, and deadly doctrines. Let us refuse to countenance these lying doctrines. Would it not be a crime before God, Brazil, reason, and common-sense if we should fail to do this!

Let us not attend their meetings: let us close our ears to their preacliing, reject their proposals, refuse our alms to them, and open the eyes of the' poor unwary ones.

It is not lawful, and never will be, to condescend to or fraternize with error, wickedness, and lies in whatsoever form they present themselves. Therefore, we protest, refusing our conclirrence altogether in the dissemination of error, the furtherance of wickedness, and the triumph even in appearance of lies.

In a word, let us raise high the standard of the only true religion: the religion of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be given, in spite of the efforts of all His adversaries, honor and glory in time and eternity.

This commandment shall be read in all the churches on the first three. Sundays after its receipt. Given in our Episcopal City of Petropolis, July the thirtieth, one thou- sand nine hundred and four. JOHN, Bishop of Petropolis.

[Translated literally from the Portuguese.] The Oonference had been tendered the legislative hall by the mayor of the town, through the courtesy of the governor of the state. The mayor, hearing of the threat to disturb us by mob violence, voluntarily attended the first service, accompanied by several policemen in civilian costume, and announced his determination to protect us at any cost. There was no disturbance. South America, and especially Brazil, is being overrun by friars from the Philippines, and since France has broken with the Vatican, by priests and ecclesiastics from that country.

The lower classes in South America have been kept in such abject ignorance that it is a very simpJ.e matter for a mercenary priesthood to work upon their credulity and sway them at will. Official statistics

show that less than twenty per cent. can read and write. Even where there is ability to read, the belief has been strongly inculcated by the priest that they have no right to own or use the Scriptures even in the version accepted by the Roman Catholic Church. In the light of these facts, and with the high-handed usurpation of the rights and liberties of a people, it is not surprising that a man who has the independence to think for himself should make the statement in Pernambuco that Dr. Julio Maria did two years ago, when he gave expression to the significant words: "In Brazil there are no longer any true Christians." What a commentary from a Romanist upon the ecclesiasticism which has laid claim to the highest authority and power possible to man! The swing of the pendulum from excessive relig'- iousness into the realm of infidelity, or even into pure humanitat:ianism, is startling;' but it is an inevitable reaction from that" Juggling with the credulity of mankind" which led Robert Southey to write: "It would be impossible to say which order has exceeded the other in Europe in this rivalry, each having carried the audacity of falsehood to its utmost boupds, but in Brazil the Jesuits bore the palm." It is no wonder there is in many quarters, and especially among professional men, no faith in either the confessional or in the sincerity of the priesthood. There is no faith in anything, for the very foundations of faith have been swept away.

The Brighter Side To offset all of this, there is a bright and hopeful side. The letters of our Protestant missionaries of every denomination bring out the heart hunger of the people. They flock to the services, are throwing opeh to us the gates of their plantations, contributing to our enterprises, and where they are able to do so for themselves, are eagerly searching the Scriptures. In one little church which held nearly three hundred people, there were only three vacant chairs at the Sunday morning service which I attended, and none at night. They stood in the aisles and around the walls. This was in the coffee section, nea:rly four hundred miles south of Rio. In another town a merchant, not a member of any church, had given a corner lot, and an Italian woman and her husband had added the lumber with which to build a church. The leaven is at work. The spirit of religious liberty is beginning to dawn, and Brazil is awakening to a new life. There is no field in which the Church of America can make a better investment than in this great republic. There is none in which there are more substantial guarantees of swift and of large returns.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM li81

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM * BY REV. G. F. ARMS, CHILE, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the ~ethodist Episcopal Church (North) It is said the frontier is turning Protestant, that the evangelical pas- tors are preaching anarchism. The work is increasing alarmingly. The extension of Protestantism is just now at its greatest activity. The pub- lic places are encroached upon daily by hundreds of announcements, in- viting the people to go and listen to these pastors. . . • Protestantism in Chile presents itself in such a form that it is a standing menace against social order and public peace. The task of suppressing the advance must be undertaken as a social and patriotic work.

Such is the translation of a paragraph quoted by Bishop McCabe from El Porvenir, a paper published in Santiago, Chile.

Christians in America ought to know what is taught by the Roman Catholic Church in South America, and what we must contend against in Ohile, which is the most enlightened of the South American Republics. To this end I translate portions of the catechism endorsed by the highest ecclesiastical authority and by the University of Ohile. No better selection can be made for translation. This is from the Oatechism of Christian Doctrine, by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra, and approved by the University of Ohile as a text-book for teaching in the schools, and ordered to be so used by the supreme government. It has long been in use, and is now in use. The version was authorized in 1861, and an indulgence of forty days was granted the author by the Bishop of La Serena and approved by the council of the u'1iversity thereafter.

The Mariolitry consists in adoration to Mary. The following is a translation of the catechism: "God save thee, Queen, and Mother of Mercy, life, sweetness, and our hope; God save thee; to thee call us the exiled sons of Eve; to thee we sigh, groaning and crying in this vale of tears. Hear, therefore, lady, our advocate, turn to us your merciful eyes, and after this exile show us to Jesus, blessed fruit of your womb. 0 most clement! 0 pious one! 0 sweet, ever Virgin Mary! Pray for us, Holy Mother of God, that we may be worthy to receive the promises of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. Amen."

To show more fully what the teaching of the Roman Church is in regard to Mary, this translation is from pages 1,898-99 of the" Catechism of Christian Doctrine" with explications by Astete. This catechism was published in Valladolid, Spain, and republished in * The Andes Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church now includes the republics of Chile and Bolivia. Work in western South America was begun hy William Taylor in 1877. The General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1904 constituted the Andes Conference; it embraces Concepcion, Coquimbo, Iqueque. Santiago, Valparaiso, in Chile, and La paz in Bolivia. We condense the translation of Mr. Arms only that it may come within our limitsnot that it is not all interesting.

Bishop Hartzell asks, When wiII Protestant governments insist that Roman Catholic goverments shaH give to Protestants in their midst the same religious liberties granted by them to Catholics f- EDITORS.

Santiago; Chile. It is by far the best I have seen, holding more nearly to the teaching of the Bible and interpreting it more in har- mony with evangelical faith: The Most Holy Virgin is the Mother of God, and in saying this all is said that it is possible to say of her great power. Because, what is there that the Mother of God can not accomplish with God? Also she is our mother because her m'ost Holy Son from the tree of the cross at the time of expiring gave her to us for our Mother; and also in saying this there is said all that can be said about the love she has for us, and of what we ought to expect from her powerful mediation; because what will not this kind and tender Mother do for those sons placed in her material care by her most holy Son?

The Holy Fathers, founded in these principles, have said that the Most Holy Virgin has with God a power omnipotent, not absolute, but intercessory; and they have called her our sponsor before God, and our mediator with the Divine Mediator. The faithful have always looked upon her as their dear Mother, and as the sure way to rell-ch Jesus Christ, and through Him to reach God. Even in their names they have cared to express these same sentiments, scarcely pronouncing the most sweet name of Jesus without adding that of Mary: so that the two names, Jesus, Mary, have come to form in the mouth of Christians one name only.

Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only one descended from sinful Adam, who was conceived without the stain of sin. That marvelous rod of Jesse (Isaiah xi: 1), who was born without corruption from a corrupt origin. That fortunate Esther, over whom the law of death pronounced in Paradise against the whole human race, had no power. Consequently she was most pure in her conception, and full of grace from the first instant of her life. She was adorned with all the virtues and enriched with every gift. She was the most holy creature which the world has ever seen or will see. The purity of angels, the nobility of thrones and dominions, the love of cherubims and seraphims, the holiness and greatness of all the angelic choirs-all is less than the holiness and greatness of the Most Holy Virgin, because all the celestial spirits, however sublime they may be, at the most are only the ministers of that God of whom she is the Mother.

Ifnow we add that the Most Holy Virgin is not now that most affiieted Mother, who, at the side of her most dear Son, suffered so much on the earth, but that most glorious Virgin, who, placed above all the celestial choil!S, reigns at the side of her Divine Son in the court of heaven, we will have finished saying, according to our power, Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary?

In the catechism by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra is taught the Commandments of the Law of God. It is noticeable that this omits the second commandment, and then renumbers so as to make ten commandments.

The first is " to love God above everything else." The second is not to take God's name in vain. The. third is "to keep holy the feast days." The remainder are snbstantially the same as Protestant" now have them.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM

The following are some of the clauses in which Protestants are attacked: "Why do you say that the doctrines which the Protestants teach are not holy?" The answer, given in the catechism on page 41, is: "Because they say that faith alone is sufficient to save one, even where there are no good works; they counsel a person to sin as much as possible to make the more sure; they say that good works are rather a hindrance to entering heaven; they abolish the sacrifice of the mass and the sacrament of penance; they put away fasting and the morti- fication of the body, and advise that the legitimate authority be not obeyed."

The chapter on idolatry has the inquiry, "Have not the Protes- tants said that it is idolatry to worship the angels and the saints in heaven, and that this idolatry began among the Christians in the fourth century?" To which the auswer is given (page 67): "Yes, they have said it, but they have been deceived; and the Church com- mands us to believe as an article of faith, that we may attribute wor- ship to the saints." It goes on to say that the invoking of saints is not an affront to the merits of Jesus Christ, and adds the Protestants have so said, but far from affronting Jesus Christ by the worship of saints, we do Him honor, because that worship goes on to terminate in God, inasmuch as in honoring the saints we honor God who sanctified them.

On the worship of the images of the saints, it announces that it is without reason that the Protestants have denied the same. It i's very much out of reason to do as the Protestants have said,"because it is founded in the very nature of a man that he should have some material representation of those persons in whom he was especially interested, that they may speak to his senses and serve to remind and comfort him, and the Church teaches as a dogma of faith that worship may be given to images.

The following pertain to relics: "Without doubt relics were worshiped during the first centuries of the Christian Church, and the proof is in the two following, in addition to the testimony of the holy fathers: First, the care the Christians took of the bodies, blood, and clothing of the martyrs, a care known by the pagans- because they. tried to take from them these objects, burning the bodies, throwing them into the sea, etc., and, second, the pains the Christians took in painting crosses, palms, and in putting inscriptions on the tombs of the martyrs, that they might not be confounded with those of the pagans." The question, What merit is derived from the worship of images and the relics of saints? 'ro this is given as answer that" Our Holy Mother Church teaches that this worship is useful to us, that the images and painting of the mysteries of our redemption may instruct the ignorant people in the articles of faith."

All this is in harmony with the fact that they omitted from the

decalogue the second commandment, which reads: "'Thou shalt not make onto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; thou shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve them."

In answer to the q1J.estion, "Is there any difference between the mass which the priests offer and the sacrifice of Christ on the cross?" it replies that there is no essential difference whatever, because in both the same person of Jesus Ohrist is offered, and there exists the same reason for the sacrifice. They ask in the same connection, " Have not Protestants said that Jesus Ohrist made of the Eucharist a sacrament, and that men have made of it a sacrifice?" To which it answers, " Yes, they have said it, but it is of faith that the same is a sacrifice, and the Protestants in this point are against the Holy Scriptures." They further ask if the" Protestants" do not deny that the mass can be offered for the souls of the dead, to which they make response that they deny it, but 'tis of faith that it may be applied to the benefit of the dead, as it serves to give satisfaction in place of the temporal suffering which they owe to Divine justice.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING A CHAPTER OF DON'TS FOR WORKERS AT HOME BY A MISSIONARY WITH EXPERIENCE As the missionary work of the Ohurch is one of its oldest institutions, it is very important that no novelties be introduced in a missionary meeting. Everything should be venerable with the experience of age, and perfectly familiar to the oldest inhabitant. The work of carrying the Gospel to every creature is no novelty, and since, at the present rate of progress, it will be with us for some time to come, we should avoid all unseemly rush in making plans for a missionary gathering. In cities the best time is just before the exodus to the summer resorts; if held in the winter, there might be too large a crowd. In all countries political meetings are held in a central location, easily accessible to the people, but a missionary meeting is most appropriately held in the "uttermost parts" of the town. ];'01' a meeting in a country church the best time is on a week-day in July or August; if the meeting must take place in the fall, when farmers have more leisure, then select a night just after new moon. In ancient Israel they probably held their missionary concerts at this time also; but, of course, the roads in Palestine are better than in New Jersey or Kentucky. Neve1' advertise a missionary meeting. There are several good reasons for this. It is expensive, and we must save all we can for the good work.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING

It is useless; i:f people will not come :for the love of the cause, they surely will not turn out for mere curiosity; besides, it is a mistake to have worldly people at a meeting ~ of this character; it is not in acoordanoe with the dignity of a religious gathering. The circus and the theater advertise and try to get a full house, but, then, even churchmembers know that they have a more attractive program and make no distinction between denominations. This is always necessary in a missionary meeting; everybody knows that OUR missionaries belong to OUR OWN CHURCH, and that other churches have theirs. They don't care to hear ours. If, after all these good reasons to the contrary, it is nevertheless decided to advertise the meeting, put the notice of it only in the local church paper, and have nothing to· do with the secular press or hand-bills. It is well known that mission work has no connection with every-day business life, and so the less of business method we use the better. Generally it is best not to announce a mission meeting until the last opportunity. As the congregation has probably waited for some years to hear of their missionary'a return, it will not hurt to wait a little longer.

Don't Bother About a Program In regard to the program of the meeting, there is a general <.>pinion that the address is the main thing. This is not the case. It is true the missionary oomes a long distance and probably has a story to tell, of but he comes also to rest and learn something the Church at home.

The best time for him to do this is, of course, at the mission meeting.

Therefore, it is wise to have as wide and varied and long a program ¥ possible. Choose as chairman of the meeting one who has the gift of utterance, aud can tell at some length why the local church has not done more than it did for the cause; if he can also give a brief synopsis of the address that is to follow, it will encourage and help the missionary. Invite an entire stranger to make the opening prayer; it will then be free from all personal reference, and" the brother who has come to us. from a distant clime" will distinctly feel that he is a foreign missionary.

Special attention need not be given to music for the occasion~ As missionary hymns are only used at such meetings, they will be at once familiar and out of the ordinary. In general, songs that tell us the work is practically finished come in best just before the collection; under no circumstances are hymns about the death of Christ for a lost world or hymns of consecration in place; they might troublesome one's conscience. Always sing every stanza of every hymn. We are to rejoice in the work of spreading the Gospel, and the best way of showing our joy is by singing. Any Scripture selection will do, provided it iSllot too short. We must always keep in mind that the missionary is on furlough, and that his time to speak is on the foreign

field. If there is a choir, by all means let them sing early and often. The anthem-book has many selections that are appropriate for missionaries and their work, such as "Flee as a bird to your mountain," or " Welcome, wanderer, welcome," ".Nothing but leaves," etc.

In order to have the speaker in the best trim for a rousing address, be sure to leave it uncertain exactly when and how he is to arrive at the place of meeting. Give him a good meal, but do not trouble to give him leisure or opportunity for private prayer; it is not needed in the case of a foreign missionary, for it is well known that he delivers the same address in all places,- and so his t.houghts are already collected. A few interesting items, however, in regard to the strained feeling between local churches or individuals will awaken the~ sympathies of the speaker, and remind him of the native church which he has left behind.

If there is to be a distribution of missionary literature, never do it before the meeting; so much interest might be awakened that the hall or church would prove too small. Put it in the seats with last Sunday's Order of Service, so that it may be sat upon. Never offer to pay .for leaflets, as the Boards provide them free. It costs them nothing, and when the missionary carries them about in his valise you even save the postage-and so do they. In this way there is every year an immense saving of dollars on the well-known principle that in reducing the length of a rope by a given amount it matters very much from which end you cut it off. It is the business of the Boards to provide information and inspiration free of cost. All they ask in return, or have a right to ask, is an annual collection.

This collection should inl1ariably be taken at the tilI!e of a missionary's visit and address. It is important to leave no doubt in the minds of old and young that the missionaries are after the money. By this method also the thing is done with for another year, or at least until another missionary turns up. The collection should not be announced beforehand, but sprllng on the meeting as a bright and original idea. The result will then be a surprise to everybody. The money, just as it is counted, should be handed to -the missionary for the Board. In this way you save the expense of transmission, and also leave the impression that the service has not been entirely gratuitous.

It is 80 long-established custom that the traveling expenses of a missionary speaker are paid by the Board, and not, as one might think, by those who hear him speak. This is the case even when he supplies a pulpit, for (since he preaches on foreign missions) the sermon benefits the Board more than it does the local church. Moreover, it is a small matter. Since the Board has paid the missionary's traveling expenses from the antipodes to America and back, they can easily oblige the local church by paying the bagatelle of railway fare between

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT

churches. A:nd we must not forget that the collection often would not cover these expenses, so the idea of paying expenses is as impractical as it is preposterous.

In conclusion let the meeting be so conducted .from start to finish that it will satisfy the people for a long time. Avoid everything that isstimulating; nowhere are stimulants more out of place than at a missionary meeting. All the great movements of history and in nature are majestically slow and without advertisement or fuss; the same should always be true of the forward movement in the work of missions. Rome was not built in a day. If by youthful zeal and indiscretion we should really succeed in evangelizing the world in this generation, what would there be left for the next generation to do?

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT .

THE HAYSTACK PRAYER-MEETING AND WILLIAMSTOWN BAND In view of the approaching centenary celebration of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williamstown, Massachusetts, next year, there is peculiar interest attached to a letter that· has recently come into our hands,* from a student in Andover Seminary, and a member of the orig- inal missionary society. The interest that attaches to this document is twofold. It shows, in quaint style, the missionary spirit which existed in the theological sem- inaries seventy-five years ago, and it gives us one of the oldest narratives of the formation of the missionary society under the leadership of Mills and Fiske. It also gives the cypher in which the constitution of the society was first drawn up. The letter is as follows: THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Andover, Mass., March 29,1828.

MR. JOHN 'fHOMPSON, Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J.: Very dear Brethren-Your letter of March 3d was duly received, and we are well aware that you may have justly expected an answer from me before this late period. We are not willing, however, to charge ourselves with neglectj for thus we should no less misrepre- sent the real and chief interest we feel in our late relation to you than do violent injustice to our own hearts. The truth is, we have" taken no note of time." Until now we have not been at all sensible that nearly three weeks have elapsed since your communication came to hand. We shall now, however, comply with your requests and endeavor to answer your inquiries.

Let us first express the affectionate regard which ever. a brief cor- respondence on this heavenly subject has kindled up in our hearts in . your behalf. We are glad, we rejoice to know, that we have" Brethren" at Princeton. And we assure you that with not a little fondness do we look forward and hope for the time when we shall be permitted to see each other's" faces in the flesh," and might the full tide of our • The letter was sent us by Rev. W. S. Brown, of Sand Lake, N. Y., into whose hands it came in 1861.-EDITOBS.

Bouls with yours in an unreserved community of thought and feeling. We hope such an opportunity will occur; meanwhile we are one, we trust-one in spirit, one in design, and shall feel a mutual interest in each other's trials, joys, sorrows, successes, and prospects. Always do UB the Christian favor to communicate with us frankly on these and other topics, remembering that we are of like passions with you. In common with you, we have a dear country to which we feel both strongly attached and obligated; a home, too, which we love, and brothers and sisters and parents who love us-we love them, but we hope not above the Lord Jesus. We would fain count all things lost for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ, and for the pri vilege of communicating this knowledge to others we hope, and sometimes presume to believe, that we are willing to take our "life in our hand" and go "fal' hence to the Gentiles," not counting our life dear unto ourselves. Oh; when we survey the length and breadth of the land that teems with millions of our perishing fellow men who can not hear because they have no preacher, we sometimes sink, for a moment, the deep conviction of our own insufficiency and unworthiness, and wish we had a thousand lives to consecrate to this blessed service'! We wish we could ride on the "win.gs of the wind," that we might visit Ethiopia, now" stretching out her hands," and the isl~s of 'the sea, now" waiting for God's law," and that" from the river to the ends of the earth" we might carry the Gospel of Jesus to every hamlet and habitation of man. But I must indulge no farther, except to remind ourselves and you of the gratitude which we owe to God for the good we hope He has accomplished through the instrumentality of our society, and especially for the success with which He is blessing it among you. May God ever continue to smile upon all its interest and upon all its members, and may the time now arrive when there shall not be found within its enclosures those who are ready to catch the falling mantle of its sainted founders, and wear it into any portion of our globe where there shall be souls to be rescued from sin and perdition.

As to your inquiries respecting the origin of our society, I trust you will not be disobliged if I copy an historical sketch of it made out years ago by the venerated Fiske. It reads as follows: The date of the constitution shows that it was formed in 1808 at Williams Conege. There is no doubj;; that Samuel J. Mills was the first whose feelings were interested in the object. I believe he had some thoughts, and perhaps some resolutions, on the subject before he com-' menced study. At college his determination was matured. I do not know at what time he first communicated his views to others, but at the close of his second year he, Fiske, and Richards, of the same class, and a few others, had consulted and prayed and formed the constitution. 'One of them told me either that the articles were agreed upon, or that the constitution was adopted, one afternoon In the fields. They had walked

abroad for this purpose; a shower arose, and they sought shelter behind a stack of hay, and in that retreat transacted their business.

For a considerable time their correspondence was carried on in part in the character * they had formed for the purpose. I received several letters and wrote several, in part, in this character.

abc defghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz J 6 1 l e o J tI' tl / tI ,l'1 6 q( e/ fP I I y ( ~,) #- X e; 'l<:' "C 0 n s tit uti 0 n of a Society of Brethren" I ec</)'/Yf:Yfeg( ~ (f) le/I'0"') ~/<:,q( THE WILLIAMSTOWN CIPHER AND KEY Two or three years after the society was formed, Ezra Fiske was sent by the "Brethren" to Middlebury College to promote the good object there. The" Brethren" defrayed his expenses. Brother Fairchild joined then, or soou after. Munnis Kenny, a classmate of Mills, was either a member at first or soon joined. His name is not now in the journals, nor annexed to the constitution. He soon left Williams and went to Middlebury College. After leaving college he studied law, and is now (1818) in the practise of it at Townsend, Vt. He is active in supporting the Gospel, but is not known as a professor of religion.

After two or three years the society was removed to the seminary, and several became members for several colleges. When I came to the seminary I found no member here but Brother Nichols.

Tho so many have joined who have not gone to the heathen, yet the greatest caution was used in admitting members. I was not admitted till different members had held protracted conferences with me, and one or two forms of agreement had been written, as if the thing was new. The early members, I believe, were very much united; at any rate, they spoke of each other in such terms as gave me a most exalted idea of them all.

When they spoke to others of going to the heathen, people generally thought it "only a boy's notion," for nobody would support them, etc., and even good ministers thought that when they had been candidates or missionaries six months, and had a little while to travel, they would be willing to settle. The event shows how well founded these remarks were.

Nobody could hear the first member converse on the subject of missions without believing at least that they felt, and deeply felt, about it.

I believe it was at first the united and decided opinion of the members at Williams Oollege that missionaries should not marry. In regard to this, some of them, at least, have changed their opinion.

The records are defective and not perfectly accurate. I was admitted in 1810; my name is annexed to the constitution with 1811 added to it.

If the society is not now so necessary on some accounts as it was at first, it is still a useful and pleasant bond of union between missionaries. As such may it long exist.

*·We have the original constitution in the character alluded to in the text, which was invented f~r ~he pnrpooe. Perhaps it wm·gratify you to have the alphabet. I will assay to make the disjointed scrawls.as. well as.I can.

I have now given you the complete sketch of the origin and progress of our society as shown up by P. Fiske in 1818. The last paragraph of it seems to imply that he thought the necessity of such an association is, in a good measnre, superseded. We think differently, and our opinion is founded upon minute observation and experience. If we are not mistaken, it is through the agency of this society that missionary feeling among us is chiefly excited and kept ali ve. It originates a system of constant efforts for this purpose which, tho it is unobserved and even unknown to others, is nevertheless a powerful auxiliary to the making of missionaries.

I intended to have copies, according to your request, the names of the former and present members of our association, but I have occupied so much space with the above" sketch" that I shall be obliged to transfer them on another sheet at a future time. You shall receive them soon.

There is no space left to tell you of the present missionary interests n our seminary, as we should be glad to do. But you may expect to be informed on this subject in our next, which shall not be long delayed. Allow me just to say, however, that we have lately been visited by the Rev. Mr. Baldwin, of New York, in behalf of the H. M. S., aud a very favorable impression has been left among us. We hope many will go on foreign missions. We hope many will go to "the West"-and as for New England, what shall we say? We wish her well, but let her eat the b)'ead she has before she cries for more. Only the very least of our fears rest upon her. If she would not starve, let her awake out of sleep. Her resources are snfficient to evangelize the world, and certainly it is due that she should evangelize herself. Besides, we are quick to believe that the pains of hunger will dispel daydreams before they produce death. Brethren, we must cease. Remember us in the Lord. Pray for 1tS~ "Our fears, our hopes, our aims, are one. Our comforts and our cares." It will ever rejoice us to hear from you.

It!> behalf of the Brethren, I am, respectfully, yours in Christian love, ABNER P. LEAVENWORTH.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the" Bureau of Missions"

If a Luke should write a report of missions in Africa similar to his treatise on the progress of the Kingdom in Western Asia and Mediterranean Europe, we might have a record no larger than the book of the Acts. Probably, however, we would not be satisfied with it. In

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

these days people insist on having the statistics of the baptized believ- ers in every town and village, and the number of people who are inclined to listen to the teaching about the Way. Having the statistics, we perform mathematical feats with them, often without mnch reference to the influence of one true Ohristian in a group of grass villages full of pagans. We use the statistics to crush the missionary's hopes by proving that, tho he has five hundred earnest native Ohristians around him, he is only one man in 150,000 or 200,000. Or we use the figures to produce humility in the missionary by the thought that he is not worth much if he can not show a goodly number of souls converted for every dollar expended from the beginning.

The way of Luke was better. It throws no discredit on the missionary if he pause awhile to make tents. Moreover, his account is just as interesting to-day as when it wa.s first written, altho no one has ever attacked it for lack of statistics of the work at the great stations-Antioch, Ephesus, Oorinth, and Thessalonica. Why do we not miss in the Acts the usual appendix of statistical tables? Is it not because one of the great purposes of the book is to show that in the progress of the Kingdom the number of converts is nothing compared to their growth in grace and in power through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit ? We have no more right to sit down and lament over the feeble proportion which the spiritual part of the population bears to the whole mass than a woman has to drop her work and wring her hands and cry because her penny yeast-cake has disappeared in her three quarts of flour. We do not know how the leavening process goes on, but if we know that good leaven is there the result is foreseen and determined.

Now, in trying to form some idea of the position of the Kingdom of Jesus Ohrist in Africa, let us endeavor to rise above the limited field of the microscope in order to gain vision of the great facts to which those must always find a path who would give a reason for their hopes. At the outset our attention is drawn to the vast spaces without evangelical missionary stations in the parts of Africa north of the equator.

Omitting for the moment Uganda and some coast colonies where Ohristianity is on the whole in the ascendant, Africa north of the equator has a population of over 75,000,000, and only about 400 evan- . gelical missionaries,* men and women. Nearly one-fourth of these workers are in Egypt, with its popUlation of less than 10,000,000. Ten of the political divisions of Northern Africa, including Abyssinia, the three sections of Somali territory, the French possessions of the *We speak of evangelical missionaries in a semiexclusive tone, because we are now speak· ing of the Kingdom in the aspect in which it is known to us. Both faith and experience compel us to maintain the principle that the life and growth of a people which has the Bible as a foundation for the teaching of the missionary is certain. At all events, it is mtelligible to us, and for these reasons what we say of Africa relates to evan~elical Christianity.

Sahara, the Ivory Coast, Senegambia (French Niger, etc.), and the Spanish Rio de Oro territories, have not a single evangelical missionary in a population of over 14,000,000. Northern.'Africa, then, with its unreached interior, presents the aspect of an unoccupied territory. The reason, in brief, is the strong Mohammedan enthusiasm of the dominant population, which makes opposition to close contact with Christians a political necessity.

Until after the first half of the nineteenth century one might almost have applied the term of "unoccupied" to the whole of Africa north of the equator. In 1850 several societies were established in Sierra Leone and Liberia, with a considerable native following. Solid beginnings of a native Christian community had been made in Yorubaland, in what is now the Lagos Protectorate, on the Gold Coast, and on the Gambia River. A precarious hold had been gained upon the Calabar Coast (now included in South Nigeria), on the Gaboon River (now French Kongo), and on Corisco Island, a part of the Spanish possessions. This was nearly all that one could see of missionary establishments north of the equator. In Egypt the feeble little group of English missionarie8 were nearly ready to shake off the dust of their shoes against an unresponsive people. The Kongo was unknown, and Uganda had not even been imagined. In what is now British East Africa Dr. Krapf, the prophetic optimist of early African missions, had advanced a romantic dream of which he made much, even taking pains to have it interpreted to the struggling missionaries on the far-off West Coast of the continent. Ris .dream was that a chain of stations ought to be and could be established across the great continent, joining the stations of the West Coast with those about Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean. The idea was that this would give a vautage-ground, from which advance could be made in the line of the least resistance. No sane missionary of that time but characterized the plan as an unpractical dream. 'fhe distance was enormous, and the tribes north of the equator had been found to be fierce and bitterly hostile. It is one of the miracles of God's direction of missions that the dream did come true within thirty-five years. 'rheestablishment of such a line of outposts across the continent of Africa was strategically necessary, and it was done.

As to Africa south of the equator, our knowledge of it began to be at all comprehensive less than forty years ago. In 1850 Cape Colony had native Christian congregatio:J!s. Missionaries of the German societies were finding a footing on the west as far north as Namaqualand. On the east, Scottish missionaries were still uncertain of their equilibr1um in Kaffraria, and American missionaries, after fifteen years of labor, had barely won a convert or two, and they women, among the warrior Zulus. English missionaries held their breath as Livingstone made his wreckless journeys northward as far

OF PROTESTANT

OPERATIONS IN AFRICA NORTHERN SECTION !:A:Ml:S OF COU:TRIES Algeria. 32 6 j 100] 10 10 Dahomey" 900 449 Egypt 1 40 10 D 58D 25100 7,372 Eritrea. 1,,4 515 166 171 14.136 8 '566 232 French Guinea" 800 428 Gambia … 34 33 10 15 356 1 2,000 849 Gold Coast Colony. 31,635 18,56!; Kamerun. 3 5 4 120 13,152 6,773 Lagos 32,091 10,026 Liberia. 2 39 7 4 428 14,Il00 7,252 Morocco Nigeria 82 1,088 895 235 11,557 1 5,955 2,053 Senegal .. 50 23 Sierra Leone. 98 289 260 239 6,931 3 44,310 Sudan 17,600 Togoland. 55 317 189 110 6,394 4,606 Tripoli 2,512 Tunis. 93 182 168 62 2,759 2 Total .9 ioO 18 1 234 14 82 55 167 2,482 5 4 3 2 3 32 ": I 428 5743 1316 1137 8,391 80 31 104 78 69 3,111 :[3t 9 ~ Ii 250 ~ .[834 3,30112,0131,227 57,94! 42 -4-l7i135164,200 SOUTHERN SECTION Angola …….. 63 134 46 50 4,2351 6 2 3,918 617 180 977 322 457 24,681 19 2 12,600 4,641 Briti"h Central Africa 154 204 87 255 4,019 3 1 9,072 2.806 British East Africa.

British South Africa: Basutoland . 37 425 224 190 13,187 2 1 29,098 16,108 Bechuana Protectorate 7,531 1,511 24 251 37 58 2.6.'31 Cape Colony . 31)4 952 63'; 343 18,549 4 64,660 33,212 Natal. Riv~r·C~I;)~Y·. 106 612 192 161 7,016 2 1 26,000 15,585 Orange 22 148 39 27 1,338 61,,37328o 70 171 112 82 6,018 2 12,721 Rhodesia, " . 12,864 Transvaal 112 2,344 289 301 14,674 1 1 75,612 408.,19771o Kongo Free State' 190 748 g;,5 295 13,023 1 1 12,573 GFreernmcahnKEoansgtoAf.rj.c~ : 21 12 IS 8 328 1 1,200 210 German Southwest Africa. 165 199 109 1M 7,178 3 12,099 3,433 55 58 78 3,820 1 1 16,1)69 6,426 Portugl1e~e East Africa 40 10:3 90 76 1,370 1 1 7,096 2,01153o 450 Rio Muni. 5 8 G ) 150 1 Uganda. S8 -2,5-00 162 170 22,229 6 1 47,192 13.11 2 — — — — — — — Total. I,G36 9.788 2,776 2,710 144,446 53 12 351,G55 157,026 SUMMARY Northern Section. . . I I ~ 834 a,301 z.01SI1,227' 57,944"/421 4 176,13.5 64 ,230 Southern Section, . , 1,63G 9.788/2771, 2,7101144',44G 53 351,6551157,026 I 22~,256 2,470 13,08914,78913,937 '202.390 95 1 16 527,79u Aggregate NOTES RESPECTING THE. TABLES The mi~sionary statistic" of the African continent a"e divided into tW(} sections in order to emphasize the difference which exists both in occupation and in the present possihility of occnpation between the northern and SOllt hern part of Africa. The dividing line lies about the fifth degree of north latitude. It will be noted, however, toot political div;'ions in which the major part of the missionary enterprises lie south of the line of 50 are entirely included in (,he Southern Section tables. S(} the line is not It hlt'd and fast one. Nor is the division entirely whimsical.

In Cape Colony and the adjoining section" of British South Africa. thpse tables are intpnded to sum up the report" of those Illission'"'~ societ.ies only whose spat is outside of Africa. The great work of the various clew )m]nation~ domici1ed in South Africa can not easily be meagurerl. It seems to be the ca~e, llOwever, that the figures set down in the table as professed ('hdstians ill Cape Colony represent only about one-third of the colored Protestant Christian~ in the colony.

The date of these tabl"s i~ January I, 1904. Full reports to .Tanuary 1,1905 have not yet been made available, The tatles are furnished by the Bureau of Missions.

PRINCIPAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AT WORK IN

The date given is that when the society commenced work in Africa.

NAME FIELDS NAME lI'IBLDS Africa Inland Mlsslon(U. S. A.),1895. · British East Africa. North Africa MissiOn>, (England), 18S1 . Morocco, Algeria, Tunis. Tripoli, Egypt. North German Miss. Society, 18!7 . . . Africa Industri'" Mission (Canada). · North Nigeria Norwegian Mission of Schreuder, 184:l . · Togoland, Gold Coast Colony. African Institute at Colwyn Bay. . · Natal.. African M. E. Church (U. S. A. ),1878 . · Kongo Free State. Norwegian Miss. Society, 1849 . . . . . · Cape Colony, Transvaal, Rhodesia, Llheria. · Transvaal, Zululand, Madagascar. Algiers Spanish Mission. . • . . . . Paris Evang. Miss. SOCiety, 1833 . . . . · Basutoland, French Kongo, Rhodesia, Sene· · Algeria. American Advent Miss. Soc., 1900. . · Cape de Verde Islands. gal, lIladagascar. Pongas Mission, 1855. . . . . . . . . . . French Gumea. American Baptist Miss. Union, 1878 .. · Kongo Free State. Presbyterian Ch. INorth), (U. S. A.), 184~ American Board Com. For. Miss., 1834 . French Kongo, Kamerun. Rio lIluni, Benito. · Natal, Rhod..Transv., Port. E.Africa, Angola. Preshyterian Ch. (South), 1891. . . . . . . Kongo Free State. Baptist Miss. Society (England), 1879 . Basel Miss. Society(Germany). 1828 .. · Kongo Free State. Primitive Meth. Miss. Soc. (British" 18.0 .. . Fernando Po. · Gold Coast, Kamerun. ,Berlin Miss. Society, 18.'14 . . . . . . . . Prot. Espiscopal Domes. and Foreign Miss. Soc. · Cap@ Oolonr.' Orange Riv, Colony, Trans· (U. S. A.), 1836 . . . . . . . . . . . . Liberia. vaal, Nata, Rhodesia, German East Africa. Central Morocco Mission (British), 1886. . . · Morocco. Qua lboe Mission (England), 1887 . . . . . , . South Nigeria Regions Beyond :lIiiss. Union (England), lR;n . Kongo Free State. Christian and Miss. Alliance (U. S. A.), 1887 . . · Kongo Free State, Sierra Leone Province. Christian Missions (Plymouth Brethren),1881 . · Algeria, Angola, Kongo Free State, Egypt, Rhenish Miss. Society, 1829 . . . . . . . . . . German S. W. Africa, Cape Colony. Salvation Army . . . . . . . . . . . . Cape Colony. Cape Colony, Natal, Rhodesia Church IIliss, Society (England), 1804 . · British East Africa, E~ypt, German East Scandinavian Alliance of N. A., "1892 . . Natal, British East Africa.

. Africa, Lagos Pro., NIgeria, Sierra Leone Scotland, Church of, 1874 . . . . . . . Brit. Cen.Africa,Brit. E. Africa, Egypt (.Tews). Scotland, Episcopal Church in 1854 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal. Egypt Evang. Soc. (Holland) 1870. and Pro., Sudan, Uganda, Mauritius. Scotland, United Free Church of,1821 (Glasgow . Egypt. Egypt General Mission. 1898. . . . Egypt lIliss. Soc.); 1843 (Free Church); 19(()(U. F. S.) . Cape Colony, Brit. Cen. Africa, So. Nigeria. Seventh Day Adventists (U. S. A,), 1895 . . . . . Cape Colony, Rhodesia. l<'innish Miss. Society, 1871. . . . . : German Southwest Africa. French Prot. Mis~. in Kahylia . . . . . . . Algeria. Society for Propagation of Gospel (British), 1752 . Egypt. Cape Colony, Orange Riv. Col, Trans· Foreign Chris. Miss. Society (U. S. A.).18~6.. Kongo Free State. Friends }<'or. Miss. As<ociation (England), 1867 . Madagascar. vaal, Basutoland, Port. East Africa, Gold Coast, French Guinea, Egypt, Cape de Friends Indus. Miss. (U. S. A.).1900. . . .. . British East Africa. , Verde Islands, Madagascar. Free Meth. Gen. Miss. Board (England),IR99 . . Natal. South Africa Generalll1ission, 1890 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal, Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German Baptists of Berlin Miss. ';oc., 1891 . . Kamerun. South African (Dutcn Ref.) Ministers' Un., 1899 . Orange River Col., Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German East Afriea lIliss. Soc.,1887 .. ,. . German East Africa. Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.). 1850 .'. Lagos and Protectorate Gospel Miss. Union (U. S. A.), 1894 . . Morocco. Southern lIl0rocco lIlission (British), 1888 . . . . Morocco. Hannover Free Church, 1892 .. ' , . Natal. Sudan Pioneer lIlission (Eisenach), (BrIt.), 1900 . Egypt. Hephzihah Faith Mission . . . . Natal. Sudan United Mission (British), 1904 . . . . . . . North Nigeria. Swedish Church Missionary Society, 1876 , . . . Natal. Hermannshurg Miss. Soc., 1854 . . . . . . . . . Natal, Transvaal, Bechuana Prot. Swedish Holiness Union, 1891 . . Natal. Ikwezi Lltmaci Mis,;ion, 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Natal. Int. Medical lIliss. and Benev. Aesociation, 1896 . Cape Colony, Egypt. Swedish Missionary Society, 1882 . " . . . . Kongo Free State, Algeria, Jerusalem and the East Miss., 1890 . . Egypt. Swedish National Missionary Society, 18,;5 . Abyssinia, Eritrea, British East Afri,·". Kaiserswerth Deaconess' Inst., 1857 . Egypt. Swedish Women Missionary Workers, 1898 . Algeria.

Leipzig lIliss. Society, 1892 . . . . , . BritIsh East Africa, German East Africa. Swiss Romande Mission, 1875. . . . . . .. . Transvaal, Portuguese East Africa. London Miss. Society, 1799. . . . . Cape Colony, Bechuanaland and Bechuana United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.), 1805 . . . . Sierra Leone.

Prot., Rhodesia, Brit.C. Africa, 3!:adagascar. United Brethren in Christ, Women's Missionary London Jews Society, 1883 . . . . . . . . . . . . Egypt, Morocco, Tunis. Association(U. S. A.), 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Sierra Leone. Lutheran (Free Church) Board of Missions, 1895. Madagascar. United Norwegian Lutheran Church in Am., 1892.Madagascar. Luthc ran Gen. Synod BSoo(l't.r(dU(.Us.SA. .AI,.)1,8138360.. . Liheria. Meth. Epis. For. Miss. . Angola, Liheria. RhodeSia, Madeira. United Pres. Board For.lIliss. (U. S. A.), 1854 . . . Egypt, Sudan. Universities' IIIiss. to Central Africa (Eng.I, 1861 . Brit. Cen. Africa, German E. Africa, Zanzibar. Mildmay Miss. to Jews (England) . . . Cape Colony. Wesleyan Methodist Connection of U. S. A., 1890 . Sierra Leone. Moravian Missions, 17S5 and 1792. . . . Cape Colony, German East Africa. Neukirchnll Miss. Jnst., 1887 . . . . . . British East AfriclI. Wesleyan lIlethodist lIliss. Society (Brltish),1796 . Cape Colony, Natal. Orange River Colony, National Bapt. Convention (U. S. A.) . Ca~pe Colony, Natal, Rhodesia, Bechuanaland, , Transvaal, Rhodesia. GolcL Coast, Sierra Leone. Lagos, Gambia. Gold Coast, Lagos. Zamhesi Industrial Mission (Briti~h), 1892 . . . . British Central Africa.

The missions of the colonial churches-as, the South African Wesleyan Missionary Society, the South African Baptist Missionary Society, etc., and that of the various Anglican diocesnn councils-are not included in the above list as coming under the head of local church work, and including work for colonists as well as that for colored people.-H. O. D.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

as to the Zambesi River. If in 1850 one had tried to draw a map of the provinces of Ohrist's Kingdom in Africa south of the equator, such a map would have taken something of the form of a crescent. The horns would rest about Durban on the east and the mouth of the Orange River on the west. The farthest point reached by Ohristians in the interior was hardly more than one hundred and fifty miles in- land from the southern coast of the continent,~except for the outpost of Kuruman. North of this crescent Islam claimed the eastern coast, and fever the western. Of the interior all that could be said, except where Livingstone's paths lay toward the Zambesi, was "unknown." The map was a blank.

In 1850, and for years afterward, the whole of the blank interior of Africa south of the equator was a no man's land, where tribes fought out their hereditary grudges, villages their neighborhood squabbles, and individuals sought in the spear and club the natural line of expression for the impulse to do something and be something. The northern and eastern part of the region was the lawful hunting-ground of the Arab slave-dealer, and its great trade routes to the north and to the eastern coast were marked with the bleaching skeletons of the waste of the trade.

Africa in 1905 In 1905 a very different map of the Kingdom of Ohrist in 1frica can be made. Beginning at the West Ooast, Sierra Leone is the home of a large native Ohristian community, strong, self-supporting, and even aggressive, which, tho without space for large immediate expansion, is the base that some day will tell in the great campaign. The whole region once known as the Guinea Ooast, is dotted with growing Ohristian communities. In the Gold Ooast colony and in Togoland the foundations of a Ohristian Ohurch are strongly laid. Lagos and the Oalabar Ooast have native Ohristian communities that, notwithstanding differences of tongue, have a great part to perform in the evangelization of the great districts of Nigeria, now opening to free access. Oounting outstations and stations together, some 250 places, chiefly in the Lagos protectorate, go to make up this important base for an advance. Proceeding eastward, we find in the German colony of the Kamerun another series of these growing native Ohristian communities, which we may liken to reservoirs of power in proportion as they develop. Here about 260 stations and outstations, chiefly German, are steadily extending knowledge of the ways to a new life. On the east of Kamerun lie the vast expanses of the Kongo country-the sparsely populated French Kongo and the more teeming ]'ree State. 'fhe Free State especially is another of the great strategic centers. While there are immense districts which have not yet been reached by Ohristian teaching, there are, in the two sections of the Kongo region, between 350 and 400 stations and outstations, and a native Ohristian

body of some considerable importance. On the east of the Kongo Free State lies Uganda. Thirty years ago its soil was almost continually soaked with the blood of its people, and terror haunted the land. To-day the kingdom of Uganda is a Christian country, with 376,000 of its 700,000 inhabitants glad to report themselves to the census officials as Christians, while a nucleus of alert and active native Christians are pushing forward evangelization in the protectorate, and reaching out into the Kongo Free State. Uganda contains 162 mission stations and outstations, and is an evangelistic center of the very first importance. To the east of Uganda a line of small Christian communities extends through British East Africa to the shores of the Indian Ocean at Mombasa. It was in that neighborhood that, fifty years or so ago, Dr. Krapf dreamed out his chimerical scheme for establishing a chain of missionary posts right across the African continent. Through all the 2,600 miles from Lagos to Mombasa we have followed the line of Christian communities, not continuously in touch as yet, but still girdling the continent as centers of power.

Another center of Christian influence of the first rank is British Central Africa, with 322 stations and outstations on the south and west of Lake Nyassa; It contains names already great in African Church history–Blantyre, and Livingstonia, and Likoma. Its story of how it has witnessed the change into peaceful citizens of tribes which knew no way other than war and rapine of making a livelihood is a most powerful argument in Ohristian apologetics. In calling attention to the chief centers of power for the Christianization of Africa we have left until the last the greatest of all. This is that broad region colloquially known as British South Africa, which includes Cape Colony, Natal, the Orange River and Transvaal Colonies, Basutoland, Bechuanaland, and Rhodesia. In Cape Colony the Moravians began, in the first half of the eighteenth century, attempts to teach Hottentots, and were told that the attempt was a crime against the state and against nature. Cape Colony now has 700,000 Protestant Christians, of whom 200,000 belong to the colored races. In British South Africa local and indigenous churches are engaged actively in mission work, and, besides these, there are some 1,500 stations and outstations, manned by missionaries from abroad. Lovedale- and Blythwood are well known among these. But the missions of the various other British societies, the German societies, the Americans, the Swedes, the Norwegians, the French, and the Swiss are well worth study, as they spread over the land, each with its tale of success won out of overwhelming difficulties through the power of the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ.

In speaking of these greatest centers of power, or rather these solid bases for far-reaching influence among present operations for evangelizing Africa, we must not overlook important strategic positions which bulk less largely in results attained. One of these IS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

Egypt, with its appanage, the Sudan. Another is British East Africa which is destined to a far greater importance than it has yet reachel German East Africa is in the same category, with 109 stations andont- stations, manned by five missionary societies. The two Portugnese colonies, one on the East Coast and one on the western, are in like degree of strategic importance, altho yet showing but the beginnings of fruit from a good many years of effort. Other parts of Africa have beginnings of missionary work, but in trying to grasp the main lines of present progress we must neglect those missionary operations which are, for the present at least, of purely local importance, and whose day for influencing the continent has not yet dawned.

It would not be right to leave at this point the question of how far we have occupied Africa. In the first place we must caution the reader against jumping at the conclusion that because we have mentioned so many strong Christian communities, the continent, or at least that part of it south of the equator, is won. The continent is too great for that. Huge expanses of territory have never yet been reached by more than the rumor of the Gospel. Even in British South Africa paganism is still master of the majority of the people, unless, possibly, in Cape Colony proper. In Basutoland, for instance, which has a strong native church that regularly taxes itself to support all of the 200 or more outstations of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, scarcely one-tenth of the people are Christians even in name. If there is reason for assurance, notwithstanding the overwhelming numerical superiority of the pagan population in all the regions that have been mentioned, it lies in the fact that the Christian part of the population is the part which leads in intelligence, in initiative, and in the capacity for endurance. The man who lives only for himself and his pleasure becomes weary of exertion and loses influence. The man who lives for an ideal, on the other hand, if it is a high Ohristian ideal, draws new energy from his Master as he goes.

Again, a number of complex motives tend to bring men to Christianity. A man sees his neighbor reading a Bible. It is a mystery to him. He wishes too to read. So he betakes himself to the missionary. He has no drawings toward any other religion than the old religion of his fathers; that has suited him very well so far. But for the sake of learning this mysterious r~ding he becomes an "inquirer." In many, many cases, men who came with the definite purpose of learning to read and then going away find their thoughts stirred by what they read, and have to yield to the appeal of conscience. Many others go the missionary merely because he represents foreign culture. Others go to him because he is of the same white stock to which the new rulers of the country belong. Whatever the case, the motive which leads a man to the mission station tends to give place to a higher one as the man begins to learn.

Once more, the effect of European domination of African territory is, on the whole, favorable to the progress of Christianity. Wherever they open lines of communication, improve the conditions of life, suppress the wars and cruelties of heathenism, and deal out evenhanded justice, the kings of the earth, unwittingly perhaps, serve the Kingdom of Christ by setting in motion the complex and indirect motives that impel a certain number of the people toward Ohristian teachings. There are many and grave limitations to such a general statemeut. The statement itself seems false wherever the vital principles of Ohristianity are ignored by government officials. Yet none can deny that the building, for instance, of a railway from Cape 'rown to the Zambesi River, or the establishment of steamers on the Kongo or the Niger rivers, or the compulsion of peace between tribes, are a positive aid to the evangelization of Africa. The opportunity existing, however, the evangelization and the permanent uplift Of the people must come through the Gospel.

Africa shows a beginning of Christianity. New regions are opening to the entrance of Christian truth, and the opening demands of us Christians new sacrifices, that Ohrist may profit thereby. This situation is an evidence of the progressive destiny of the Dark Continent. Because we know that leaven must and will work such demands compel our consciences.

IN THE LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. F. R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board As the East African traveler enters the great, low-banked Delagoa Bay and rouuds Reuben Point, high and red above the sea, he finds the Portuguese town of Lourenco Marques tucked away on the sloping bank of a wide inner bay. The town, which used to be like a rotting carcass cast up on the seashore ten years ago, has, by the new life injected into It from its relationship with Johannesburg, the Golden City, become a smart town with fine wharves, modern buildings,beautiful avenues, electric railways, an~ modern improvemflAts, not least among which is an improved, tho far from perfect, system of sanitation.

One of the prominent landmarks of the town is an immense: Swiss cross on a large building near the top of the hill in the center of the town. Those tavelers who give thought to the Kingdom of God as well as to the marvels of this busy, pushing, political world,will be interested in learning the significance of this great white cross. A short walk up the ,central avenUEl, or, what will be easier in the hot

IN THB LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA

sun, a ride on the familiar electric railway, but with unfamiliar names and money charges, will bring' you to the mission premises of the Swiss mission-Mission Romande. Here you will see two fine mission residences, a large brick church, and a large iron school building, and you will meet a most cordial and pleasant welcome from as heroic a band of missionaries as the history of missions affords. '1'he mission has. a Presbyterio-Oongregational policy, dividing control between a synod and the congregation. It is evangelical in doctrine, and a very efficient agency for spreading the pure Gospel.

This mission began its work in the Transvaal in 1875, where it still has a successful and very interesting work in hand. Its workers had previously l.abored with the French mission in Basutoland. In 1882, through a native evangelist, it began a most significant work among the despised and degraded Tongas in the then neglected Portuguese territories near the ocean, at an outpost named Antioka, eighty miles north of LOllrenco Marques. In 1887 an approach was made to within eighteen miles of Lourenco Marques, and in 1889 the town itself was occupied. 'rhis extension of operations followed the line of repeated awakenings among the people under the preaching of consecrated native evangelists. Door after door opened, and God's providence beckoned and His servants responded.

Lourenco Marques was known as the" White Man's Grave," and it, was not inaptly named. But God made it necessary for a white missionary to enter the field, and M. and Mme. Paul Berj;houd gladly responded. M. Berthoud had been the pioneer in the Transvaal field, and iIl fact was one of the two students whose call to be sent to the heathen led to the organization of the mission in Switzerland in 1869. It was the writer's privilege 'to be entertained by these noble workers at their home in 1891. There had already been wonderful quickenings among the people of the town, and great congregations gathered every Sunday. There was a great early morning meeting of converts and catechumens, and at the mIdday service a great throng of people came swarming like be~s to the mission church. M. Berthoud had just built and dedicated a large corrugated iron building which would seat, on the floor, some five hundred people, and it was full to overflowing. The people were packed in so closely that all had to rise and sit down en masse. It was a sight not soon to be forgotten.

Then the stories of conversion were wonderful. One woman who had a wine-shop and thirty girls, an emporium of vice high in favor among the Portuguese, had given up her large profits and important standing in Satan's kingdom to become a lowly follower of the Christ. Incident on incident followed, until one felt transported to Pentecostal times. The work has grown mightily during all these years. Siclmess hasheen faced as an hourly experience night and day during all the years. Several have paid the supreme price of consecration to the

Master in laying down their lives for His dear sake, among them that gracious and beautiful lady, Mme. Berthoud. Opposition from rulers and people have alternated with seasons of favor and popularity. The opposition has been endured as a part of the day's work, and the fa,"orable seasons have been utilized to get a fine site and permission for the erection of building after building of the present fine mission premises. Charges of inciting the people to rebellion have alternated with times when the missionaries have been the trusted counsellors and friends ofthe governors of the land. Discouragement has knocked at the doors, but met with no welcome from this band of brave men and women. Misunderstanding on the part of the Home Committee has changed to entire confidence and excellent support. An illustration of this change stands on the mission site. Side by side stand the large iron building (which M. Berthoud was forced to erect with his own funds, because the committee feared that he was too sanguine in his expectations) and the lofty and large beautiful church, worth *20,000, which was recognized as necessary to the growing work.

One significant feature in the building of this new church was the fact that the native congregation assumed the payment of *5,000 of the expense. This church will seat twelve hundred people, and it is a fine sight to see the usual congregation of seven or eight hundred people on Sunday filling the main audience-room. The men sit on benches without backs, on the right, and the women and children sit on the floor on the left and in front.

The New Testament and hymn-book in Tonga, translated by the missionaries, are in the hands of the people, and there is a large body of intelligent children and young people who can read and sing well. The singing, as I heard it last Sunday morning, was fine. As one of the American Board deputation to Africa said on his return to America, "The African congregational singing is the finest in the world."

There have been times of great trial and burden-bearing as well as times of quickening. During the war many of the people went to Gungunyanas country, and there learned to make and drink a very intoxicating native beer. When they came back they continued the custom, and it soon became apparent that the church-members were sadly affected by the new customs. Finally, on investigation, the missionaries found that a radical work must be done with the church, and last year nearly the entire church-membership was suspended for six months; but genuine repentance took the place of sin and disobedience, and now M. Pierre Loze, the missionary in charge, has the joy of welcoming back into restored fellowship the entire membership freed from its sinful customs.

The work has extended in all directions through the district, until there are now five main stations, with forty-eight out-stations. There

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS

are 1,063 church-members and 1,517 catechnmens, with i,067 scholars in the schools. There are nine male and twelve female European mis- sionaries engaged in the work in the Lorenzo Marques district, and about fifty lay pJ:.eachers. Their work lies "where Satan's seat is." Rum and prostitution are neither prohibited nor frowned upon by the authorities.

For seventeen years these faithful workers have labored amid the 185,000 Tongas, the most despised tribe of East Africans who, with their faces scarred and hearts seared with dreadful sins, both of heathen and civilized origin, have gradually seen the light dawn upon them. As I looked into the bright faces and eyes of the school chil- dren this morning, I thanked God for His power, manifested through the lives of these consecrated servants of His, so fruitful in ~oy and blessing to this poor, despised race.

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS * BY REV. L. G. JORDAN, D.D., LOUISVILLE, KY. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention Twenty-five years ago there were 800,000 Negro Baptis.ts in all the world. Only fifteen years" up from slavery," they were just from the . churches of their former masters, who encouraged them in many cases in setting up religious housekeeping for themselves. Their ministers were strangers to each other, and there were only about three Negro Baptist papers in this country. To-day Negro Baptists number 2,110,269 members, with sixty-four conventions, 522 associa- tions, 16,544 churches, 12,569 Sunday-schools, and fifty institutions of learning, with not less than forty-five denominational journals.

Twenty-five years ago, when a number of the better-informed leaders felt the imperative necessity of brotherly contact and fellowship, a meeting was held in the First Ohurch of Montgomery, Alabama, at which there gathered one hundred and twelve delegates-seventy-four from Alabama alone. Then and there the first national body was organized. At the meeting of the National Oonvention in Austin, Texas, September, 1904, three thousand delegates gathered, and many individual states sent more delegates than the total number present at the first Alabama meeting. In '1880, at Montgomery, $317.06 were raised for aU· purposes. Twenty-five years later $112,414.43 in con- tributions were reported, not including the thousands raised and spent for education.

The National Baptist Oonvention has as its object a threefold • This article is especially appropriate, since the Board·of Missions of the National Baptist Convention celebrate this year their Silver Jubilee.

purpose: to carryon missionary work in the United States and elsewhere, to promote the cause of Ohristian education, and the publication of Ohristianliterature. These objects are prosecuted under the Boards of Home Mission, Foreign Mission, Education, Publication, and the Young People's Union. The lllissionary work in foreign lands is under the control of the Foreign Mission Board. Ten years ago the foreign mission work of Negro Baptists was reorganized and put under a board located at Louisville, Kentucky. Since the reorganization they have been able to awaken the people to the necessity of the work in keeping with the last command of our Lord, and to interest them in the prosecution of the same as never before, and are being constantly reminded of what others have done for them, and what they shou1d do for their less fortunate brethren in aU lands.

In ten years fourteen men and six women were sent out as missionaries to Africa, South America, and the West Indies. These have succeeded in training and associating with themselves native workers, until to-day they have in South Africa forty-five workers, 159 churches and stations, and the Lott Oarey Baptist Academy. Including the membership in Natal, they have, in round numbers, 5,500 baptized believers. In British East Oentral Africa they have three workers, five stations, with a membership of 105. In West Africa they have six workers, twenty churches and stations, and a membership of 1,400. In British and Dutch Guiana, South America, they have five workers, nine churches and stations, with a membership of 800, and in the West Indies they have three workers, eleven stations, with a membership of 500. These are growing in the knowledge of the truth and developing Ohristian character, taking on the habits of Ohristian civilization, and will become a great power for uplifting the untold millions that now swelter under the blighting power of paganism and drifting toward the awful whirlpools of sin. Surely, with these workers and their converts, unborn millions yet to come will hear the truth, and stand forth like a mighty army, praising God for the spirit that prompted these to go forth in His name and Spirit.

American Negro Baptists have purchased ninety-three acres of land and built a brick meeting-house and school-room in British Oentral Africa, erected the main building of the Jordan Industrial Mission Home in West Africa and five outbuildings, and have built a number of substantial meeting-houses in the various portions of the country where their workers are stationed. Young men and women have been brought to America, and trained in schools of high rank for service on the foreign field. Two daughters of missionaries are now in school in this country, and have been for several years. The possibilities for doing greater good have increased. Baptists of the country have become more interested, until last year better results obtained than in any ten years of previous work. More than $11,000 were raised, and

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN HISSIONS

twenty boxes of ready-made garments and material for making others were sent to Africa, along with school supplies, bells, typewriters, and other necessities.

A church house and mission home in East Oentral Africa has been completed, payments have been made on one completed church and another in course of erection in Demerara, South America; four missionaries returned to their posts in South America and Africa, and the missionaries have been hetter paid than in any former year.

The corresponding secretary recently went to South Africa to set the work in proper light before the ruling power of that country, and seek to closer fellowship between the Baptist Union of South Africa (English) and the workers of the National Baptist Convention (America). Despite the so-called "Ethiopian Movement" in South Africa, their workers have tried to keep in close touch with their English brethren of like faith, and have, in a measure, succeeded. '1.'he Board is now making all possible efforts to correct any irregularities that may exist, or to remove any cause ()f objection made by the South African Baptist Union or the British colonial government. Touching this subject, the Baptist Argus, Louisville, Kentucky, says: American Baptists are watching, with great interest and concern, the efforts of our Negro brethren to evangelize their native land. Their efforts in this work need to be carefully directed, and the foundations laid with wisdom and skill. It will be difficult indeed-for them to develop a native ministry, and it would take large sums to send over enough of their strong men to do the work adequately. We are sure that the National Baptist Convention feels the need of educating thoroughly, and of keeping a wholesome and a strong directing hand upon their native workers.

We have learned to know and to honor several of the leaders of the Baptist Union of South Africa, and we ask of them patience and sympathy for our Negro brethren in this experiment at work in their faraway land. Those of us in the Southern States of America know the difficulties and limitations of the Negro better than any other people in the world, and we have learned, in large measure, to make allowances, how to sympathize with and trust them in their work. The Baptist Argus has decided confidence in trie leaders of the National Baptist Convention, in their spirit and ability. They have some tremendous problems upon them, and they will no doubt make some mistakes; but God is with them, and the success He has given them in the past guarantees for them success in the future.

Acknowledging these kindly sentiments of the Baptist Argus and many other friends, and all the blessings vouchsafed to them as demands from God to renew and double their efforts, stretch their tents, lengthen their cords and strengthen their stakes, and reconsecrate all to Him, the Board is urging pastors, churches, and friends to unite with them in observing the entire week preceding the seoond Suuday in September as the "Week of Prayer" for all the work of the Na-

tional Baptist Convention, and give thanks to Almighty God for the progress and development of the work; seeking the enduement of the Spirit for service, for their work and workers, for the increase of laborers in His harvest, and for Divine guidance in their humble efforts to extend His kingdom, and for the spread of vital and practical Christianity in all the world. They have planned to make this, their jubilee year, the greatest of any year in the history of their mission work. They purpose raising $50,000 during their twenty-fifth anniversary meeting, to be held in Chicago, September 13-18 next. Notes of cheer from friends everywhere are constantly coming in to headquarters.

A quarter of a century has brought Negro Baptists to a peak on the mountain of Christian prosperity, where the entire religious world looks on in wonder and delight at the successful march they have made up the rough side of the mountain, with but little faltering or failing in their endeavors. With a conquering God in front of the host of loyal Baptists, with hearts aglow with love for the lost world of mankind, and special interest in the uplifting of the millions of their own people at home ang. abroad, they are marching proudly and gallantly forward, in the name of the Master, who commands us all, poor tho we be in this world's goods, "to go into all the world to preach the Gospel to every creature."

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFiA BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SOFIA, BULGARIA Bulgaria is a comparatively new country which appeared on the southeastern part of the map of Europe twenty-five years ago, when it was liberated from the Turkish oppression, which had lasted for five centuries. As a result of the Russo-Turkish War in 1877 Bulgaria was made a principality nominally under Turkish suzerainty, but practically fully independent.

The Bulgarians are a slavic race, originally of Finnish extraction. They subjugated the Slavs, and settled in the countries south of the Danube, on the Balkan Peninsula. It is, therefore, only a part of the Bulgarian nation that constitutes the principality, one million and a half of them still remaining under the Turks in Macedonia. The government of Bulgaria is a constitutional monarchy with a National Assembly. Ferdinand I. is the reigning prince, and his eldest son, Prince Baris of Tirnovo, now eleven years of age, is heir to the throne. The government is, administered by eight ministers appointed by the prince, but responsible to the National Assembly. Liberated by the Russians from the Turks, the Bulgarians enjoy now greater liberty and more political rights than do their Russian neighbors. With an area of about sixty thousand square miles, and a population of four

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

millions, the country is fast developing its resources. Agricnlture is the main occupation, and the chief products are wheat, tobacco, raw silk, delicious grapes, and all kinds of apples, pears, plums, etc. The rose culture also brings a good annual income to the country. A good school system has been rapidly developed, and education is free for all.

The state religion is that of the Greek Church, with an exarch as its chief. He resides in Constantinople, and directs the schools and churches of the Bulgarians in Macedonia still under 'furkish domin- ion. Further ecclesiastic authority is vested in the Holy Synod, which holds its sessions in Sofia.

The services of the Greek Church continue to be rendered in Sla- vonian language, which can scarcely he understood by the people. The truth of the Gospel is crowded out by many superstitions, to which the older generation cling tenaciously. The worship of saints and of the Virgin Mary, lighting of tapers, making the sign of the cross, and other devotional movements take the place of worshiping in Spirit and in Truth. There is no public exposition of the vital teachings of the Scriptures, and almost nothing is done to check the growing immorality of the people. The rising generation is fast losing confidence in the superstitious rites and practises of the Church, and if they still call themselves Orthodox, and adhere to the National Church, they do it only nominally, while at heart many of them are unbelievers. Infidelity and socialism are rapidly gaining hold of both the intelligent and the lower classes, and are the great menace to the life of the National Church.

Protestant work among the Bulgarian people was commenced in 1859 by the missionaries sent by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Soon after that the Methodist Episcopal Church started a mission north of the Balkans. These two missionary agencies chiefly have carried on the work. At times both foreign missionaries and native converts have undergone the fire of severe persecutions, churches have been destroyed by mobs, and Bibles and other religious books burned in public places. Now the persecution is in the mild form of riclicule and disfavor, tho a number of Protestants hold responsible government positions,and in the present constituency of the National Assembly one member is a Protestant.

As a result of these years of Christian toil there are now in Bulgaria, under the American Board (including the work among the Bulgarians in Macedonia), 52 preaching-places, 15 organized churches, with a membership of 1,435; there are in all 3,616 adherents, and 107 native workers, of whom 16 are ordained preachers. The work has so far advanced that its influence is felt throughout the country, and in case of the withdrawal of the missionaries, it could be sustained, tho with many limitations.

Under PIC Methodist Mission there are 9 organized churches, 14 urdained pastors, 4 local preachers, 271 members, and 91 probationers.

We have the Bible translated into the vernacular, and largely circu- lated throughout the country; a weekly religious paper is published by the mission of the A. B. O. F. M., and a monthly periodical is issued by the Methodist Mission. Aside from the mission schools for boys and girls inSamokov and Lovteha, there-are about twenty pri- mary schools. .

Sofia, the capital, is the largestcit.y of Bulgaria, its population having inc~eased from 25,000 at the time it was selected for the cap- ital to over 80,000 to-day. It is 'situated on a broad plain covered mainly with wheat-fields and near the foot of the beautiful mountain Vitosha. The twenty-five years since the liberation of Bulgaria from the Turks have been for Sofia a transition period, which it has changed from a dirty 'furkish town to a thoroughly modern city.

Only here and there can now be seen relics whieh remind one of the former squalor. The old low buildings are replaced by commodious dwellings and business houses. Instead of crooked, narrow streets, it now has broad, well-macademized avenues, which older cities in the west of Europe might well imitate. The abundance supply of excel- lent water brought from Mt. Vitosha, the sewerage system, the .elec- tric lights, and the trolley-cars through the principal thoroughfares, all remind one that Bulgaria is in Europe, and that the Bulgarians are not altogether Orientals.

'l'he city is the junction of several railways connecting it with Vienna, Qonstantinople, and Bucharest. It is well supplied with fine hotels. The Military Olub, the new Post-office, the National Bank, the War Department, and many other buildings would be a credit to any European city. There is a university with over five hundred students, gymnazia for boys and girls, primary schools in every quarter of the city, a fine theological seminary of the National Ohurch, and a mili- tary school which has done much for the educating of army officers.

One of the largest Turkish mosques in the center of the city has recently been adopted for a national museum, which, when opened, will be one of the chief attractions of the city. Prince Ferdinand maintains a fine zoological garden, opened twice a week for the general public. One sees in the streets of Sofia a great variety of costumes and,an sorts of fashions, from the latest of Paris to the rudest of the village. A large colony of Europeans, mostly Germans, have appar- ently found Sofia a better place for earning and spending money than their native country. , _ Just before the Russo-Turkish war of 1877 Protestant work was begun in this city by the Bulgarian Evangelical Society, which opened a Bible depot, and its agent was required in addition to his other duties to conduct evangelical services. Previous to this the city had

BULGARIA AND. THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

been visited by missionaries, colporteurs, and transient preachers, but no Protestant community had as yet been organized. The ageut of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society soon gathered a small congregation of ten to fifteen members, who met for regular services in a small tailor shop. Its small back window was the only means of admitting light. There was a front window, but they dared not open it on account of the disturbing elemeuts that might break up the services. The number of inquirers after the truth steadily increased. An old house was purchased, affording a more commodious place for worship. Later this house was taken by the city for improvement purposes. The Protestant community once more had to move, this time securing a site at the very outskirts of the city, and the present house of worship was erected. The rapid growth of the city in that direction leaves the church now quite central in a fine street.

The work has continually grown since then. For a number of years its entire support came from the Bulgarian Evangelical Society. Then the community began to raise part of the pastor's salary, the balance being given by the American mission in Samokov. When the writer took up the pastorate of this church, thirteen years ago, he found a congregation of some hundred and forty. Now the average attendance at morning and evening services is about three hundred. The membership has more than doubled, and the church has become nearly self-supporting. A large number of those that attend the services are non-Protestants. Frequently government officials, military officers, soldiers, and others come to hear the Gospel. Many from provincial towus; as they chance to be in the city for a few days, take advantage of this opportunity to attend the Protestant church in Sofia, not daring to do such a thing in their own native towns. Thus the Sofia church is a means of disseminating Bible truth throughout the country. It is the only place in this large city where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath in the vernacular.

The growth of the work makes the need for enlargement of the present building most urgent. This would cost not less than 10,000 francs ($2,000). The congregation, mostly of limited means, has already contributed about 3,000 francs ($600) for this object, in addition to their regular support of the work. We pray and hope that friends of Ohrist's Cause in America will come to our assistance, and enable us to repair and enlarge the house of God in Sofia.

A MISSIONARY TOUR AMONG THE JEWS OF SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE* BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON Missionary of the" Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel"

It is not four weeks since, accompanied by Mr. Leventoff, I started- on the present mission tour, but by reason of many wanderings, and the many and various experiences through which we have passed, the time seems very much longer. Already we have had great missionary opportunities, and have much cause to praise God for manifest guid- ance and help. Our first halt was in Venice, where we spent from Saturday till Tuesday with Christian friends, with whom we enjoyed very refreshing Christian fellowship. The Lord opened our way ther~ among the Jews of the Ghetto, and we had also a long interview with the chief rabbi in his own study. He received us kindly, and listened to our testimony about the Lord Jesus. He also accepted a copy of Mr. Leventoff's new Hebrew book" The Son of Man "-a very strik- ing life of our Lord for Jews-and our other Hebrew Christia.n publications. From Venice we went to 'l'rieste, where last June we had such splendid public meetings, and where we had again the privilege of bearing witness for Christ tothe Jews in that city. We then took steamer to Cattaro (Dalmatia) where, as also in several places where it stopped for a few hours by the way, we had very interesting missionary experiences among the Jews, and were privileged to put the New Testament and our own publications about Christ into their hands. From Cattal'o we went to Corfu, where we spent only two days, but I may truly say that the whole Jewish community (there are about seventy-five hundred in the town) "'as stirred by our visit.

We spoke and reasoned with many groups in the streets and in their shops, and had two long discussions with the two rabbis in the presence of little crowds of the most prominent members of the community. We had the assurance that the seed we were able to sow there will not be altogether in vain. On our way from Pirams to Salonika we had a most interesting experience. The steamer stopped at Volo, capital of Thessaly, on Sunday last, from 9 A.M. to 3 P.M. We went ashore and inquired if there were Jews in the town, and found that there was a community of about four hundred families. In a little while quite a company of Jewish men gathered around us, and we spoke to them in Hebrew, telling them who we were, and of the blessing and salvation we had ourselves found in the long-rejected Messiah. They were much interested, and led us to their synagog, where the chocham (the rabbi) also joined, and there for a long time we read and explained to them different parts from the Hebrew New • This is a letter written by Mr. Baron from the Russian steamship Rossia, in the Dudanelles, on March 19, 1905, to James E. Mathiesan of London.-EDIToRS.

OHINESE OHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR OONVENTION IN NINGPO

Testament, and preached to them of Christ. We met a man there who three years ago, on our return from Asia Minor, received a New Testament, and one or two of our pamphlets in Corfu, where the steamer stopped for three hours. This man is a believer in Christ now,- and was greatly rejoiced to see us again. It was touching how he clung to us, and as he parted from us on the quay he wept.

In Salonika, which is a city of the Jews (they forming about twothirds of the entire population), the Lord opened a wide door for us. Morning, afternoon, and evening during the four days we spent there we spoke and reasoned with groups of Jews, sometimes thirty and fifty at a time, and among quite a number a spirit of inquiry was awakened. On the last evening we held a public meeting for Jews in the church belonging to the little Greek Protestant Congregation. A few little placards were put out only at two o'clock the same afternoon, announcing that we would speak on the "Relation Between Judaism and Christianity," and we were cheered by a gathering of over two hundred Jews apart from the Christians present.

Mr. Leventoff spoke first in Hebrew, and then my address was interpreted into Greek, so that all might understand. Truly, there isa great field and much scope for work among the scattered people in these parts, but the laborers, alas! are very few.

We are en route for Constantinople, where, however, we shall spend only three or four days, and then visit several places in Bulgaria and Rumania. Mr. Feinsilber is to meet us in Varna, where we shall cross from Constantinople, and he will be with us the rest of the time and return to England with me. Weare conscious that we are followed and borne up by the progress of God's people.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION AT NINGPO BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D. Author of .. Ohlnese Characteristics," etc.

In some-respects the great gatherings which distinguish the out- ward expression of the religious life of our day bear a marked family resemblance. We are all familiar with the type-large numbers, social fellowship, intense earnestness, and a purposeful directness and com- prehensiveness of aim and of effort which everywhere commands respect.

The illustration of these phenomena in the conventions of Endeavorers, Student Volunteers, and the like, is relatively new to China, altho it is now several years since the initial experiments were tried. .Previous to experience one who knew enough about the conditions to make his opinion of any value might easily have reached the conclusion that, in view of the Alpine barriers of dialectic differences in

China, general gatherings could never be expected, even were they desired. We should have thought that the Cantonese would have to meet mainly by themselves, and that the same would be true of the speakers of the dozen or score of more or less mutually unintelligible patois of the Fu-kien province. Yet at Ningpo the provinces most numerously represented were those not using nor even comprehending the local dialect. English and the mandarin, which is tending more and more to become a medium of intercommunication in China, served for purposes of translation, often through the media of foreigners.

The United Society of Endeavorers is to lose the assistance of Mr. and Mrs. George H. Hinman, who are returning to work under the American Board. Their two years of fruitful activity have illustrated what may be accomplished by single-hearted service in exciting and guiding the growing intered in modern Endeavor methods, which are now widely spread and deeply rooted. It is hoped that some efficient working arrangement may be arrived at, by which some of the differ- ent mission boards may in turn furnish a young man fresh from the home field, engaged for a limited period and jointly supported by his home board and the United Endeavor Society. When he gives up his special Endeavor work it will be with a larger experience than others, and with the prospect of a wider usefulness than would otherwise have been possible. Whether this is anything more than a dream remains to be seen, but it seems at least a highly rational vision.

External adornment, with flags and banners, of an impromptu "tabernacle" has perhaps never been earned farther nor more grace- fully executed in any China convention. The delegates came from practically every seaport from Chefoo to Canton. The reports indi- cated a wide and growing interest in practical work done and attempted. In many places the Endeavor Society is a distinct bond of union, both interdenominational and international. The presence . at one of the evening sessions of the three highest civil officials 01 Ningpo to hear the duty of Chinese Christians to their government explained from the New Testament, and their own three addresses to the· Christians in confirmation and enforcement of what was said, fur- nishes an interesting and perhaps a unique instance of the readiness of intelligent Chinese mandarins to appreciate Chritltian teaching when they comprehend it.

While we all feel that much everywhere remains to be done, we can not fail to recognize that a new force is entering the social and ChristIan life of the native churches of China, which is to take root downward and to bear constant fruit for the advancement of the Kingdom of God in the Oelestial Empire.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

SIGNS OF THE TIMES I~ INDIA * BY THE REV. A. H. BOWMAN, M.A.

Those who talk of the failure of missions are not those of us who are living year after year in the thick of the fight. Failure is the cry of those who have never honestly examined the facts of the case in their true perspective. Or it is the cry of those who are not themselves true to Christ, and who do not want Him to succeed. Or it is the cry of those whu realize how Christianity is advancing, and fear whereunto this thing may grow. To-day the gains of a glorious century give the lie to that wail of utter pessimism which 'Was given to the world less than a hundred years ago by that Roman Catholic priest who said: "In my humble opinion, an opinion founded on twenty-five years of experience, the time of conversion for these people has passed away." Our own Henry Martyn spoke words almost as gloomy in their tenor as thelie. Yet from the results of the recent government census we may see that this same people are being baptized into the Church of Christ at the rate of 60,000 every year-more than a thousand every week.

But we must remember that the signs of the times in India to-day can not be tested by arithmetic or reproduced in statistical tables. As Prof. Max Muller has said: "A spiritual harvest can not be estimated by adding grain to grain; each grain contains the seeds of future harvests; and upon the conversion of one individual depends that of untold generations to come." Regarded in this light we want to speak of the signs of the times, not with respect to the number of baptisms, but as indicating influences at work which must bring about the regeneration of this great land. There is a question which we must face: "It may be right to send the Bible to the center of Africa or the isles of the South Seas, where literature has no existence, but can it be right to send it to India, which has its own sacred books, on which men have been feeding for centuries?" There are beautiful thoughts in Hindu literature, and we gladly recognize truth wherever we 'find it. But if men will look a little below the surface, they will find those truths not so beautiful or numerous as they at first seemed. A high legal authority in Bombay has told us that to translate one of these Hindu religious books-the Yaju1' Veda-would expose the translator to punishment under the Indian penal code. Lord Macaulay, who seventy years ago laid the foundations of this code, said: "In no part of the world has a religion ever existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race." But let us test the Hindu religion ourselves; let us examine its philosophy, its morals, and its philanthropy.

The philosophy of H'induism teaches that God is a neuter gender. Such a thought as a Father of Love, a Living and Eternal Being, has not been dreamed of in Hindu philosophy. The great article of its creed is "One without- a second." This means, that nothing exists but One, and that is God. l'his is Pantheism: "God is everything, and everything is God." When you cut down a tree, you don't cut a tree, you cut God. A convict on the way to execution said: "It was God that committed the murder, not I." " But you will have to be hanged for it." "It is God that will hang me," was the answer of the prisoner. Let us not be • Condensed for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions from the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer, April and May. 1900.

charged with distorting the subject through prejudice. Swami Vivekananda, who died last year, was perhaps the most able and eloquent exponent of Vedantism the last half century has seen. This was his preaching: "Ye are the children of God, holy and perfect beings. To call a man a sinner is a standing libel on human nature. It is the greatest of all lies that we are men. We are the God of the Universe. We have always been worshiping our own selves." Another exponent of this system is Mrs. Besant. She was asked to come to India in order that her presence might counteract the tendency toward Christianity, which had long been observed. Speaking of a lament that few Brahmans are converted to Christianity, she said: "What can the ablest misliionary offer to the Brahman that he does not already possess in his own religion P Nothing deeper or loftier can be offered to him in religious philosophy than the Vedas; nothing more exquisitely satisfying to the religious emotions than the Avataras of Rama and Krishna. Why, then, seek to convert him P" A Hindu editor says of her that the evil she is doing in India by trying to rehabilitate old and decadent superstitions is incalculable.

Next, what are the morals of Hinduism 1 There are those in India who seek a high moral standard in life, and they put to shame many who bear the name of Christ. But how far can such a system as Hinduism produce moral life of itself. You can not have a moral principle of righteousness without believing in a Righteous Moral Governor of the Universe. Such a system can not produce moral men when there is no conscience of personal responsibility-when it is God who commits the sin. Mrs. Besant has gone wild in her adoration of the god Krishna. She hopes others may catch a glimpse of his divine beauty. But Bishop Caldwell says, "The stories related of Krishna's life do more than any– thing else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." Some years ago an intelligent Hindu sought to expose a sect of men who claim to be incarnations of Krishna, and therefore to be privileged to act as he acted. I do not speak of their prastises in detail, but the revelations then made horrified the public of Bombay, and the judgment of the Chief .Justice of the High Court ought to be read by anyone who has the sligatest doubt as to whether Hinduism can of itself produce a moral life.

Lastly, look at the philanthropy of Hinduism. It is a fair test to ask whether this system is elevating mankind-making life happier, more worth living. A few years ago a man and woman were brought before the police court in Bombay for marrying their little granddaughter, twelve years old, to the god Khandoba-that is to say, giving her up, in the name of religion, to a life of shame, and to moral and physical wreck. Not a week ago I read in the Bengal Police Report for 1903 of sixteen men being convicted for taking part in a suttee-burning a widow alive on the funeral pyre of her husband. Widows are no longer allowed to burn themselves, but Hinduism protested when suttee was made a criminal act. There are more than 22,000,000 widows in India. Has Hinduism in any spirit of true philanthropy come forward to help them in their sorrow and desolation P A Hindu writer has said in the Nineteenth Century, "Death for the Hindu widow" (and I believe he meant death by suttee) " is a thousand times preferable to her miserable existence." Human sacrifices are still offered in cases where the crime can be committed without detection. Thousands would be offered to-day were it

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

not that a Christian government has taken from these people the power to offer their sons and daughters to devils. During the last four years myriads of men, women, and children have died a terrible death from famine in India. Some~natives came forward to do what they could to help. But others-princes of native states and their·officials-while liv- ing in luxury themselves were so callous as not to raise a Ilttle finger to supply food for the starving millions of their people.

While all this was happening there steamed into the harbor of Bom- bay a vessel from America loaded with five thousand tons of grain to feed the multitude dying of starvation. Who sent that vessel? There was a name flying at her masthead, and it was on every sack of grain. It was not the name of the theosophists of America, nor the name of Krishna, nor of Mohammed, nor of Buddha, nor of Zoroaster. There is no record in all the pages of history of anyone of these having inspired such a noble deed. It was the name of Jesus Christ. He alone inspired the deed. The Hon. Mr. Chandarvarkar, a member of the Governor's Council in Bombay, not a Christian in the popular sense of the word, said of this deed, •• When I heard of the untiring exertions of the missionaries in the famine districts I said to myself and my friends that, after all, the Spirit of Christ was alive."

In contrast to this, at the very time when the multitudes were starving, a great and costly ceremony was taking place at Murshidabad, the ancient capital of Bengal. The ceremony was full of pomp and display, and was followed by a brilliant illumination and a sumptuous banquet. Was it to raise money to bring joy to the starving and dying? No! It was the f01'mal marriage of a couple of mongooses. Another contrast. A certain Maharajah, who had received from one of the English universities the title LL.D., returned to India and gave a thousand rupees, not to feed the starving, nor to build a hospital, nor to bring joy into the lives of Hindu widows. The Maharajah, the doctor of laws, gave a thousand rupees to endow an idol.

In summing up what has thus far been said we will quote the words of Pandita Ramabai, an able Sanskrit scholar, who has studied the Hindu sacred books, who has lived from her earliest days permeated by all that is best in Hinduism, but is now a spiritually minded Christian.

She says: I beg my Western sisters not to be satisfied with looking at the out· side of the grand philosophies, and not to be charmed with hearing long and interesting discourses of OUI educated men, but to open the trap-doors of the gre&,t monuments of the ancient Hindu intelligence and to enter the dark cellars under them. . . .. The so-called sacred places-those veritable hells on earth-have been the graves of thousands of widows and orphans. Thousands /Iond thousands of young widows and innocent children are suffering untold misery throughout this land, but not a philosopher or Mahatma has come out boldly to champion their cause and to help them.

From the little we know ourselves of the inner lives of these people we can see why a hundred years ago an eminent Oriental scholar, Sir William Jones, said, "It will be a miracle for a Brahman ever to become a Christian." To-day we do not know a single mission throughout the length and breadth of India where Brahmas, once the very gods of the people, and worshiped by them, are not only members of Christ's Church, but even preachers of the Everlasting Gospel. We need no

greater evidence of the Divine truth of Ohristianity than the conversion of a Brahman-to see a man who believes that he is the Deity himself kneeling in humble penitence at the cross of Jesus.

Would anyone of my readers say a word to rivet this gigantic sys- tem of ignorant superstition upon two hundred millions of our fellow men because there may be in it here and there a beautiful thought, a subtle idea, a fragment of fascinating philosophy? If so, let me say that the suggestion is a hundred years too late. It is now impossible. 'I'his system will never again live in the persons of six hundred thousand stu- dents in the government schools and ~olleges; it is gone, through the de- structive eff.ect of the knowledge of the West. We have taken away their faith,' such as it was; we have left them in danger of becoming atheists or materialists. An educated Hindu once said to me: "We edu- cated men are tossed on an ocean of doubt; we do not know what to be- lieve; we have no light to guide us, no anchorage to hold us." . I do not say that they want to become Ohristians, but they do want the morality of the Bible, and the teaching of the life of Ohrist.

The true sign of the times is expressed by the following incident. A missionary received a petition from a district in which there were no Ohristians to take under his charge a school which had been established the year before. The petition was signed by the leading men, not one of whom was a Ohristian, and it asked to have the Bible introduced as a text· book in every class every day. The head master was a Brahman who had been educated in a mission school. He knew by experience what the Bible does for a man. A native judge added his testimony: "I was not • educated in a mission school, but I have read the Bible a great deal. I know the pure and beautiful morality which it teaches. Nothing in our Vedas ('an compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible; they need not become Ohristians. But if you want your sons to become upright and noble men, put this school under the missionary, and have the Bible taught in it daily."

One can not be long in India without hearing of the" Holi Festival." Whatever it once was, this festival has now become so obscene and filthy that it is one of the darkest evidences of the degradation of Hinduism. In Lahore a number of earnest men have banded together to try and effect reform. Their plan is to hold counter-meetings, called" Holy Holi," while the unholy Holi is being celebrated. I was asked to address one of their meetings, and the subject was to be " Personal Purity." My first fear was whether I should be allowed to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist to such an audience. To my surprise, this permission was readily granted. I went, and found a tent crowded with nearly one thousand young men. These men have broken with the past; they want something better. Where is that something better to come from?

With all the difficulties in the way, tremendous tho they are, we have no hesitation in saying that the work of the last hundred years has been that of placing a mine and laying the train, and to-day, on every side, are evidences of explosion, the rending of Hinduism to its very center. "Sir," said a Brahman priest to one of our number, "I have never seen a missionary,' I have never seen your Veda. All that I have seen is one of the tickets you give to patients in your hospital, on the back of' which is a statement of your religion. We Brahmans have studied that ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete, soul-satisfying system that we supposed, by pointing to a nobler way. We have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed; it must go. I have come eighty miles to ask you what are you going to give us in its place."

At the same time another Brahman cam~ to a missionary to say t.o him: "Your religion is better than ours. But we Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed. We are treated as demi-gods by the people.

We are looked up to and worshiped; But let your system succeed, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal, and you know what that.

means as well as we do. We Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed.

We have got to fight you." .

These are the signs of the times, and the question we have to face ~, Are we going to give these teeming and awakened millions the religion of Jesus Christ, or are we going to awaken and dissatisfy them with their own system, and then leave them to drift into atheism, or rationalistic deism, or blank agnosticism? The advantage we now have will never be offered again. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. The enemy is weak and dispirited. Already we see them on the citadel prepared to surrender if a vigorous assault is made.

But, alas! our forces are too weak and feeble to make that assault!

This is not meaningless rhetoric. Ponder the appeal of the Brahmo Somaj, addressed to the" representatives of Christ" in 1000: In the British conquest of India we mark the direct hand of a loving and saving Providence. . . . . The Bible, which you have brought into the country, is an inestimable boon, and the sweet and sacred name of your beloved Master, which has already revolutionized the world, is unto us a benefaction, the true value of which we can not yet adequately conceive. Whether India will accept any of the many forms of Christianity, or will be incorporated with any of the sects of Christendom, appears to us very doubtful; but of this there is no doubt, that our country can not do without Christ. He has become a necessity to us-a greater necessity than food and raiment.

Let it be remembered that these are the words of men who are not Christians. Thirty years ago Christ was indeed the despised and rejected of men in India. To-day He seems the Chief among ten thousand, and and the altogether lovely One.

What, now, is our individual attitude toward this great, dying Christless world? A clergyman in England said to me some time ago: "I can only see twu positions I can take up with respect to missionary work. I must either gu myself, or I must send some one." Can you see any third position possible for anyone of us? I confess I can not. Yet how hard it is to awaken this sense of responsibility in the hearts of the members of the Church at home. Listen to the challenge of the Hindu Swami, already referred to: You come to us with your religion of yesterday, tOlls who are taught thousands of years ago by our Rishis precepts as noble as your Christ's. You trample on us and treat us as the dust beneath your feet. You destroy life in our animals. You degrade our people with drink. You scorn our religion, in many points like your own, and then you wondel' why Christianity makes such slow progress in India. I will tell you. It is because you are not like yOU?' Christ. Do you think that if you came to our doors like Him, meek and lowly, with a message of love, living, working, and suffering for others as He did, that we should turn a deaf ear? Oh, no; we should receive Him and listen to Him.

" Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For He was a missionary who came to a far-off land to save perishing souls. "Not like your

Christ." Indeed we are not. I should be ashamed to take many a Hindu whom I know, who has read the Gospel, into many of our costly churches and homes growing in luxury every year. I should not know how to answer his withering sarcasm as he asked me if these were followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, who give more for one ornament in their drawing-room, or for one dress, or for one evening's entertainment, than they give to evangelize the world in a whole year. .. Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For when He saw the city He wept over. it. Which one of us has wept one tear over souls dying in heathen dark- ness, without one ray of the true light of which we have enough and to spare? "Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For to be like Him meant the cross of sacrifice, suffering, pain, and de~th. I t meant a heart broken in His great love for us men and our salvation.

In the light of these thoughts, does not our past neglect, indifference, disobedience, seem utterly inexcusable? An officer in the army was walking along the banks of the sacred river of India when he heard behind him a moan as of a soul in agony. He turned and saw a Hindu mother with two children-one a lovely boy, and the other a puny, weak, miserable girl. To his question the poor woman answered: "The gods are angry with me and have given me this miserable little girl." He replied: "But you have that boy." All she would say was, "The gods are angry," and he passed on, wondering. Presently he returned. There was that mother; there was the little girl. But where was the boy? Thrown into the Ganges! She had given the fruit of her body for the . sin of her soul. The officer said to her: .. If you had to give one, surely you should have given the girl." Listen to the woman's answer: "Sir, do you think I would give my god anything but the best?"

That woman's religion broke her heart. Ours binds up the broken- hearted, comforts those who mourn, wipes tears from all eyes. Yet which of us has given our best? So what happens. To-day, in the Church of England, only one in every five thousand of our communi- cants goes forth to the mission field, and a heathen can throw the taunt in our faces that we are not like our Christ!

, THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM In the Khassia Hills of Assam is a comparatively small miSSion working in connection with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Churchthe Church that has given to the world Evan Roberts, the instrument used by God to commence the great revival in Wales. In connection with the revival of personal religion, there has been a great longing in Wales for blessing on missionary effort, and much prayer has arisen that God should revive their missionaries and workers abroad.

A wonderful answer to these prayers is recorded in the Nur A/shan, of Ludhiana, in the Friend 0/ Sylhet and in a personal letter. An eye- witness, writing to a friend, graphically describes the Sunday meetings. "You will be thankful to hear that the revival has broken, out here.

Last night in a meeting great and powerful wave broke, and swept everything before it. It is the custom at Cherra to hold a meeting on Communion Sunday for the workers to talk about the Work of God. But this meeting was left to the Spirit of God, and it was a glorious, grand, indescribable service. On Friday and Saturday the feeling had

THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM

run very high. It was a women's meeting on Friday, and Mrs. Roberts first of all gave her experience, and then one woman after another got up and prayed and all in tears, but it was a quiet, restrained feeling. On Saturday the usual prayer-meeting was held and meeting for the prep- aration for tbe communion. It was left open for anyone to speak or pray, as moved by tbe Spirit.

"On Sunday, Kypa U. De preached in the morning. The chapel was full, and the feeling was very intense. The communion service was marked by an overwhelming stillness. The people then sang softly, as if they feared to put their voices out, and all were in tears. Then after this meeting came the one in which the Spirit of God was felt so power- fully it came as a rushing wind, clearing everything before it. A girl got up to pray, a number had got up before her. She began praying and asking God to save her uncles. Then all the people began to cry for par- don. I can not describe what followed; it was awful-grand I ought to say-but it was awful in its gloriousness, in its love> Nothing would pacify the people; one started one hymn, and another, another, but it- only made them worse, scor"es crying for forgiveness, confessing sins against themselves. Some in one corner trying to sing one hymn, others in another corner trying to sing another-no order, yet all order. While this went on the heathen came running in and then ran out, then in again, not understanding what had taken place. The hymn 'Look and Live' was commenced after a time, and this quieted the people a little. It seemed to sooth their feelings, but many went on their knees and began to pray, the men as well as the women. At first the women seemed more affected than the men, but now the men and women were similarly moved.

" I hear the work of the Spirit is spreading in the Mawphlang District, and"there was something unusual in Mawphun yesterday. Some of tbe people from bere are going to the villages around.

" A large numbel' came in this morning, and with them a Christian that had been a leading man in the Church, but had left the Church and joined another party. He was returning to the people of God as a penitent sinner. A number of workers are in different houses, seeking sinners. The whole place is like a boiling caldron. Those who were idle Christians are on fire now. Last night Rev. Knong went to Laityraw, and tbe revival broke out there in the same way. Kypa U. De went to MaWl)lluh, and there they had a wonderful meeting. The whole place is in a turmoil of anxiety for souls, tbe people confessing sins against themselves. It is the genuine work of God, and no doubt about it. I do not know how many services they have every day, but people are practically in chapel all day. The Christians have just now gone to a village called Mawkasim, a very wicked village."

We had the privilege of reading other letters, and all were written in tbe same strain. The feeling is so intense that men can not keep still, and the work is spreading.

This is how one writes: "Meetings held in Mawmluh every night. The children there of themselves gather together daily in the chapel to hold prayer-meetings. The Christians are enthusiMltic, going in bands to other villages. There is a warmth of feeling in Shillong and neighborhood, and some are under deep conviction. Quite a number here are rejoicing in the assurance of salvation. Some, wbo have been living for years in sin, are now praising God for the blessing of salvation. Men's

feelings are softened, they are ready now to forgive and to ask for for- giveness. Many prayers are offered for Sylhet."

Another person writes: "The night before last we had such a won- derful service, and last night it was still more wonderful; quiet, reserved men, who have never been out of the Church of Christ, in agony because of sin. It was a long time before they could get peace, some praying all night that they might see again the face of their Redeemer.. One who pleaded all night received peace just as it was dawnil)g. He went round telling all of the joy that he felt; he could not help dancing, and went round shaking hands with everybody and saying, 'His bleod, His blood blots out all my sins.' Men who participated in the same joy em- braced each other and shed tears of joy in their newly found happiness.

Some confessed their sins-one had stolen, and wished to make a clean breast of it; another went to a shopkeeper to speak about a debt that she owed years ago, and which had been crossed out as "bad debt"

long ago. She had brought a little money as a first instalment, and said she would, little by little, pay all. Young Christians are at it all day trying to bring people to the Savior, speaking to the coolies on the road, and singing and praying with others."

In a letter from Cherra we are told that the work in that district is still progressing, but even in the midst of the revival painful incidents take place; but these have been the means of showing very clearly how great is the power that is working, and what a blessing it has already been to the people.

The spirit has now commenced to work among the children. This is how one lady writes on the 5th instant about the revival in Shangpoong, a village nearly fifty miles from Shillong, bordering on the North CachaI'

Hills: "You will rejoice to hear that the Spirit is working in Shangpoong these days. There is a great awakening among the children. It commenced on the night of March 21st. After the usual meeting, when the adults had gone home, a few little children returned to the chapel, relit the lamp, and had a little prayer-meeting to themselves; one child, writing about it, said: 'We were only little children, but we felt that God was very near.' Since then they have had prayer-meetings every night, attended by a large number of children; and their prayers and testimonies are wonderful. Many of the boys and girls are entirely changed, and the children are found in the chapel at all hours. Many of them seem to be deeply convinced of sin, but most of them seem to have accepted the Spirit trustfully, joyfully, as little children! Oh, the good this will be among the adult population. The last few nights a number of people, fathers and mothers, have been drawn to the meeting, unable to keep away; but the little ones take the lead, and the effect is marvelous. Weare praying and hoping that the Spirit will be felt with power, and that all Shangpoong District will be saved. These are only the droppings. The showers will come.

"In Mynso, too, the Spirit is working. The women there are deeply stirred, and are praying earnestly. The pastor himself is wonderfully moved, and seems to be living in another world, deep in thought and wonderment. His wife and some other women are giving themselves to prayer night and day. Oh, will it not be glorious when hundreds of souls are won over for Jesus! I want men to come to Jesus by the hundreds. Jesus died for millions, as Evan Roberts says,"

lllDITORIALS

EDITORIALS ANCIENT MISSIONARIES AND MODERN It is worth while, perhaps, to try to imagine St. Paul responding in the present day to the Macedonian call. In that case the story of his journey would include a passage by steamer from the Dardanelles (close to Troas) to Ravalla (Neapolis), and thence by railroad to Thessalonica and Veria (Berea). Philippi would have to be cut out of the itinerary, at some loss, we must admit. One can hardly suppose that a missionary would give four hours to tramping from Neapolis to that insignificant little town when the train stands ready to take him in four hours to the capital of the district. Is it profane levity to picture Paul and Silas leisurely eat- ing their dinner at a table while the train whirls them toward Amphi- polis and Thessalonica? Is there anything inconsistent with the momen- tous purpose of carrying the Gospel to Europe in an association of the great missionary with a modern dining-car or parlor-carP The contrast between ancient and modern facilities for missionary travel is enough to suggest surprising contrasts in almost all other phases of missionary experience. The modern missionary has a great constitu- ency to back him. He rarely has to risk his life in order to speak; he has a great array of apparatus at his call, types of which are the printing- press, and the Bible Society which furnishes his Bibles, and the college which educates his helpers. In opportunity, environment, and equip- ment the missionary of the twentieth century has an enormous advan- tage over the missionary of the first. .

We are not of those who rate antiquity as equivalent to sanctity- who think that garment mere holy which was in high fashion several centuries ago, or him more religious who wears shoes tied with thongs and made so unskilfully as to be unfit to keep out mud or dust.. But we can imagine a modern missionary becoming somewhat the slave of his equipment. We can see that under the fascination of his facilities he might easily allow the railroad to carry him to the great centers which it deems most important, neglecting the Philippi where Lydia waits, and the soothsaying girl, and the jail which a visit would have changed into a temple of praise.

The point which we wish now to emphasize is the stress which modern facilities lay upon ability in the missionary. An ocean steam- ship with its internal maze of complicated machines and its compact organization of skilled men requires of its captain greater insight and forethought and power than Paul's ship called for, the ability of whose captain in emergency was limited to tying the hull together with ropes and l~tting the gale carry it whithersoever it listed. The master mis- sionary in these days needs to be of the same quality as the great cap- tains of industry, who are men of power and resource, seeing all things, knowing all things, and planning all things in a masterly way that forces the machinery of any enterprise to work harmoniously for the end in view. He must rise above and command his facilitating circumstances and his wonderful diversity of apparatus, or he will be controlled by them, to the detriment of results for which the world waits.

This leads to one simple observation which is of prime importance in any comparison between the ancient missionary and the modern.

These sta.rtling differences between the two are found, after all, in things

not essential, tho important. In all essential things there is no difference. The object of the missionary always was, and always must be, the same. He has to make men know Jesus Christ and His Gospel of repentance and remi.!;sion of sins. Except as they subserve this single purpose, tile sustaining and directing boards, the schools, colleges, hospitals, and printing-presses of the mission field do their work in vain. The relation of the missionary of this century to his object, too, is the same as that of the earlier one. He is the messenger of Jesus Christ. He is called to do this work, and his call gives him confidence. He is the instrument in the hands of a Master, and therefore he is safe in attempting to do it. The rule of ability, too, for the missionary of the present day is the rule that was laid down for the apostles. They were told to wait until they had received POWER FROM ON HIGH. If the modern missionary knows anything of Christian experience, he knows that his most earnest effort is valueless except he be filled with the Holy Spirit. Without power from on high his endeavors are as the clangor of brass-fruitless.

This, then, is the chief outcome of such a comparison as we have suggested. Except we hold to first principles, we miss our aim. To possess the ability which can effectively coordinate the modern riches of missionary equipment we have to do as Paul did-we have to live in Christ, that we may learn from Him how to distinguish fundamentals and that we may be filled with His Spirit. The greatest concern of the modern missionary must be to cultivate a more humble submission to the control of Him whose is the work and the power to do it. So shall he control his facilities as well as his difficulties.

BAPTIZING ON THE SLY The Annals o/the Propagation o/the Faith for June is of unusual interest, being a report number, with considerable information respect- ing Roman Catholic missions in various parts of the world. In the sup- plement to the American edition of the Annals is a description of Roman Catholic mission work at Kurume, in Japan, written by ,Father Sauret, the missionary, and published especially for the information of a New York gentleman who seems to be thinking of supporting some part of the work there. We do not purpose here to sum up the facts given with graphic detail by the writer of this letter. But we wish to call attention , to one part of the letter reciting the advantages of employing in the mis- sion women catechists and nurses. As a clincher to his argument, Father Sa.uret says: If Moreover, if a child is dying in the neighborhood it can be baptized unknown to its parents. My woman catechist baptizes a number of pagan children every year in this way. Everyone knows that sIte is in my employ, amd as I have the reputation of being a good medical doctor, the people imagine that by being associated with me she has learned to take care of the sick. She can present herself anywhere where there are sick children. As she has a weakness for finding fever, and always dis- covers microbes in a dirty skin, she, of course, needs water to lower the temperature or bathe the parts affected by microbes. While the pagans admire so much scientific knowledge in a Japanese woman, she profits by the occasion to administer the Sacrament of Baptism, making ,use of the L:ttin formula. The unknown language sounds rather strange to pagan ears; they imagine her words to be some kind of hicantation to

EDITORIALS

add efficacy to the remedies. The people never raise any objection· to any such proceeding."

The writer further points out that this woman catechist has baptized as many as two hundred and twelve Japanese children in one year unknown to themselves or to their parents.

Between the. lines in this passage we see the reflection of the grin on the missionary's face while he is showing how easily he cheats the Japanese by sending a woman to care for their sick who knows nothing of medicine, and how tremendously funny it is to have the woman get the water for a surreptitious baptism by pretending to have hunted a lot of microbes down to their lair, or to see her classed with believers in incantation as a reinforcement to the materia medica, because she mutters in Latin the sacred formula of baptism.

Altho the missionary thinks it a rib-tickling joke to get Japanese children baptized without arousing suspicion of any religi:ous zeal, we confess to a strange depression of spirits in the presence of the frankness which calls attention to the sharp practise. Weare accustomed to keep some record of Roman Catholic converts among pagans. The progress of Roman Catholicism in Japan is usually taken as part of the progress of Christianity. But how can a man who treats such a subject in sucha way be capable of aiding the Japanese, or anyone else, to rise in the scale of manhood P Moreover, this man evidently trusts that his readers will agree with his principles. He tells of his practise in detail as a means of persuading benevolent New Yorkers to pay coin into the Propaganda treasury. The editor of the Annals, at. the headquarters in Baltimore, too, publishes the letter with equal assurance. Is there not reason to revise our estimate of the place to be assigned these missions in the great campaign which Jesus Christis carrying forward in the world?

ERRATA By a mistake in the binding, the two illustrations of the Woman's Hospital in India and the Girl's School in Burma were misplaced in our July number. .They should, of course, have accompanied the article by Miss Butler on "The Work of Women's Missionary Societies."

Mr. G. S. Eddy, of India, calls attention to an error in the statistics of the article on India (p. 254 of the April number), where the population of Chota Nagpur is given as 59,000,000 in place of 5,000,000.

WANTED: LIFE STORIES OF EMINENT NATIVE CHRISTIANS The editors of the REVIEW believe that there is no more stimulating and instructive study than the life stories of great men and women. In these we have principles wrought out in experience, and concrete examples of the power of God to transform and use individuals in the conquest of the world.

The editors, therefore, ask those who have or who can secure the necessary facts, to send us biographical sketches of Missionary Heroes or Heroines, and accounts of the conversion and experiences of prominent Native Christians. These articles should be between 2,000 and 4,000 words in length, and th~y should be accompanied by portraits and other photographs, suitable for illustration, wherever these can be secured. The articles accepted will be paid for at our usual rates. Stamps should be enclosed with articles, to insure their return in case they are not found available. Address: MANAGING EDITOR of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, 44-00 East Twenty-third Street, New York.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tu OPENING OF TIBET. By Percival Lan- THE PAROCHIAL ScHOOL: A Curse to the don. Illustrated. 8vo, 484 pp. $6.00. Church, a Menaee to the Nation. By Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1805. Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley. IUustrated. 12mo, 480 pp. $1.50, Published by the This is a most interesting account Author, Sherman House, Chicago, Ill. of the unique expedltion of Colonel 1905. Younghusband to the sacred city of the Great Forbidden Country of The Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley is the Mahatmas. But Mr. Landon, a Roman Catholic priest of the the correspondent of the London archdiocese of Chicago, whom the Times, has given us vastly more diocesan authorities excommunithan a mere history of the military cated for animadverting severely invasion. There are also chapters on the moral characters and intelon previous expeditions, the early lectual shortcomings of some leadhistory oithe country, the religion, ing ecclesiastics. It is true the character, and customs of the excommunication was soon withpeople, and many graphic pictures drawn, but its effect has been a oflife inTibet. The illustrations are distinct gain to the cause of truth excellent, and show more vividly and righteousness. How this came than words could describe the diffi- to pass is told in the opening chap~ culties of the march through jungle tel'S of this book. This work, puband torrents, and over crags and lished only a few months ago, has mountain passes higher than Mount already run into a second editi(m. Blanc. Tibet knows not roads for The un-American character of the modern vehicles. Roman Catholic parochial schools is here set forth by one who not Mr. Landon's descriptions are only knows whereof he speaks, but realistic and captivating. One can who supports his assertions by a almost smell the filth of Phari, great variety of what seem to be hear the clash of arms at the un- undisputed facts. "The Catholic fortunate "Fight at the Wall," parochial school in the United and shudder at the fate of the States," says Father Crowley, ., is wretched immolated monks. He not founded on loyalty to the redescribes Buddhism in no flatter- public, and the ecclesiastics who ing terms, for in Tibet the cere- control it would throttle, if they monies are crude and often obscene, could, the liberties of the American the priests are ignorant and im- people." moral, the religious houses are dark and filthy, and the whole religious Besides exposing the general insystem is nothing more than de- feriority of the parochial schools, mon worship. In spite of this, the Father Crowley shows the moral, Russian embassy won the favor of intellectual, and spiritual unworththe Grand Lama by claiming that iness of the ecclesiastical directors the Czar is a reincarnation of the and teachers, as a class; and specifgreat reformer of Lamaism, and ically refers to the immorality of the Czar himself sent to the the priesthood, and the "graft" Dadai Lama a full set of vestments that seems to be an attendant on of a bishop of the Greek Church. sacramental ministrations quite as No one can read MI'. Landon's book much as in the maladministration without being convinced of the of municipal affairs. great failure of Buddhism and Tibet's need of the Gospel. From the evidence set forth the parochial school seems to be really a curse to the Church of Rome in

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

our country, and whatever perpet- passing pirate entered to take part uates sectional or racial differences in a drunken brawl and smash the in our republic is a menace to our furniture." A Masai warrior .. is nation. Tho the book is painful rather a fine-looking creature, tho reading, owing to its exposure of generally so smeared with oil and unworthy ecclesiastics of all ranks, red clay that it is better to inter- from Pope to curate, it will be like view him out-of-doors and at a the knife of the surgeon in the slight distance." An English" col- Catholic body if its warnings and lector" in one of these districts, a counsels are beeded. young man of twenty-five. or thirty, .. finds himself in a position which The second edition, just issued, partly resembles that of an em- contains a letter to Pope Pius X., peror and partly that of a general calling on him, as the head of the servant." A Mohammedan prince Roman Catholic Church, to insti- escaped from his British guards in tute reforms in order to preserve 1900, and apologized, writing that the semblance of decency in the he had found a change of air abso- ecclesiastical organization in the lutely necessary for his health. United States. .. By the. bye," he concluded, re- vealing by this postscript the moral THE EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir and religious attitude of the people Charles Eliot, K C.IILG., late H. M. Com- of the whole seaboard, .. I left a missioner for the Protectorate. With wife and a Koran behind; don't illustrations Index, and maps. Pp. xii trouble to return them." and 334. $3.50. Edward Arnold, London. 1905. We are now, however, more con- cerned with the commissioner's •• The East Africa Protectorate" view of missions in East Africa. is marked by the same brilliant He goes straight to the root of the qualities of insight and expression question. .. The family and social which placed Sir Charles Eliot's relations of natives are based on .. European Turkey" in the very such low moral ideas that they front rank of authorities upon the can not become satisfactory withcondition of the Land Of the Cor- out the introduction of profound rupt. The purpose of the present changes. It is for the missionary work is .. to point out the oppor- rather than the government to tunity which British East Africa intoduce these changes." . Again, offers for European colonization, "Altho the slave trade, massacres, and the interesting effect which and other forms of barbarism could such a colony may have on the only have been abolished by force future development of Africa." and the strong arm of government, But in following this object the we must not forget the immense author has omitted "no aspect of debt which Africa owes to gentler the country which seemed likely methods, to moral influence and to prove interesting." Hence the missionary enterprise. . . . The book is more than a description of opening of a new mission station the country and its products. It has' seemed to me to be generally is a most informing and fascinating as efficacious for the extension of study of the people, their history, European influence as the opening and their peculiarities. of a government station, and there are districts in East Africa in Humor babbles out spontaneously which European influence has in the midst of these grave studies. hitherto been represented almost Mombasa, for instance, is charac- entirely by missionaries, but which terized. In its former state" it was not so much the field where .important issues were decided, as a seaport tavern into which every have made as great progress as the A vicenna based much of his scienCe regions which have been taken in of medicine, and how Gazali (the hand by government officials." – Calvin of Islam) .was indebted to Johannes Philoponus, the Chris- The book will prove of special tian commentator of Aristotle. In value to those who wish to inform his treatment of Ibn Roshd (Ayerthemselves of the general con- roes) the author fails to mention ditions prevailing in this part of Renan's great work on the SUbject, Africa, with reference to the study and the writings of Lull, who was of the mission fie1ds. the first to combat his errors. By showing the philosophical disinte- THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY IN ISLAM. By gration of Islam even as early as Dr. T. J. de Boer, of the University of the tenth century the book has Gronirigan. Translated from the Dutch value to the student of missions. by Edward A. Jones, B.D. 8vo. 215 pp. We know how rapidly and widely Luzac & Co., London. 1908. that same process of disintegra- tion is now preparing the way for This is the first serious attempt the Gospel; for the Koran was to present a history of the philoso- never intended for philosophic or phers of Islam. The subject is full higher criticism. of interest to the student of Mohammedanism, and, therefore, ap- A HISTORY OF AMERICAN REVIVALS. ByFrank pears appropriately in Luzac's Grenville Beardsley. S.T.D. American Oriental Religious Series. The Tract Society, Boston, New York, Chi· writer shows that the boasted in- cago. tellectual achievements at Bagdad in the eigth and at Cordova in the The purpose of this interesting tenth centuries were not because and inspiring book is to present a but in spite of orthodox Islam. narrative of our revival history, Moslem theology, in its dogmatic and the following subjects are statement, borrowed much from treated with force and clearness: Christian sources, and the Arabian "The Genesis of Revivals," "Religwriters were translators rather ious Declension and Attempts at than originators. The doctrine of Reform," "The Great Awakening," the eternity of the Koran, e.g., "The Period of the Revolution," was adapted from the Christian "The A wakening of 1800," "Dedoctrine of the Logos; Al Kindi, nominational Movements – The Alfarabi Ibu Sina, and the rest, Congregationalists and Presbyteborrowed from Aristotle, as far as rians," "Charles Grandison Finthey could understand him. The ney, " " Denominational Moveauthor's opinion ,is that "the ments-The Baptists and Methodweight of philosophic endeavor in ists," .. The Great Revival of 1857," Islam lies on the theoretical and "The Period of the Civil War," intellectual side. Their philoso- "The Lay Movement in Revivals," phy is unpractical." Therefore, and "Organized Movements." The some philosophers forsook Islam author shows, very conclusively, for materialism, and others inter- that one of the results of the preted it into pantheism. The or- "Great Awakening" was a quickthodox followers of tradition fell ening along missionary and educainto the grossest anthropomor- tional lines, and he gives us these phism. "Some went so far as to suggestive facts: At Stonington, ascribe to Allah all the bodily Conn., and at Westerly, R. 1., there members, except the beard and were extensive revivals among the other privileges of Oriental man- Indians, which resulted in the.exhood"! We are further told how tinction of heathenism among far the Sufis went in their mysticism, on what absurd principles

FOB THE MISSIONARY LIBBARY

them. In 1743 David Brainerd, a of Malaysia, for it contains much convert of the revival, began his more than the pictures from which extensive missionary labors among it takes its name. The Kwa Ibo the Indians, which were interrupted River is one of the coast streams of by his early death. J"onathan Ed- Southern Nigeria in Africa. It wards, at whose home the last days gives name to the Qua Iboe Misof the saintly Brainerd were spent, sion, which is an enterprise little wrote his memoirs under the title known on this side of the water. of "An Account of the Life of The May number of the Qua Iboe David Braiuerd." A perusal of this Quarterly contains the annual re- " Life" so affected Henry Martin port of this mission. Even this little that he became the first modern mif)sion, which has 4 statitms and 10 missionary to the Mohammedans, missionaries, is under that spell of and thus modern missions, in part steady growth which affects all the at least, are a fruit of ., The Great missions in Africa this year, when Awakening." study_is to be directed lipon the great continent. A.frica hides This volume holds a unique posi- much that is good as well as untion in our religious literature, and measured evil. Another of the litthe prayer is offered that it may tle missions in Africa is the Swiss hasten the coming of that spiritual Romande Mission, operating in the and missionary awakening toward Traansval, and the southern part which so many are earnestly long- of Portuguese East Africa. Its aning, and for which so many are nual report is found in the J"une confidently hoping. number of the Bulletin de la Mis- sion Romande. The impression The Mislionary Magazines given is that this is a sturdy little mission which will give an account "Conditions of the Spirit's In- of itself in the future. Its report dwelling," by Archdeacon Buswell, can be summed up in the one is a tender and moving presenta- phrase, ,. It always grows." tion of a deep subject, and the most important, to outsiders at least, of The J"uly number of All the the articles in the J"une Church World; the bright little magazine Missionary Intelligencer. The of the Presbyterian Forward Move- Kongo Free State and its people, ment, vividly describes missionary and missionary experiences among life in Brazil, and in another article them, are fully treated in the (Brit- asks leaders of missionary meetish) Baptist Missionary Society's ings a question that will stick, un- Missionary Herald, which will re- less forcibly ejected. The question pay all who take the trouble to read is, "What did you do besides the J"une number. The Foreign talk P" The Assembly Herald for Field, of the Wesleyan Methodist J"uly gives us, from the island of Missionary Society, has an inform- Hainan, the story of a Buddhist ing article on Roman Catholics at propaganda now being pressed in home written by Rev. H. J". Pig- the island by J"apanese missionagott, under the title" Problems of ries. The fact :is interesting, and the Italian Field." The Mission the details of the doctrines offered Field {So P. G.} has an interesting to the Hainanese by their J"apanese article under the modest heading, teachers will interest many. "Pictures from Singapore," which Another important article in the is one of the detailed illustrated ar- Assembly Herctld is an appeal for ticles that are a specialty of this men and means for pressing evanmagazine. It is to be read by those gelization in the Philippines, the who wish to know more of this part

solid basis of the appeal being the the story of his decision, taken fact that "the time to evangelize while at the convention, to give the Philippines is NOW I" That himself up to Jesus Christ, and to this is true there can be no ques- urge his tribe to follow in the same tion. The signatures to the appeal path. A fine picture of this chief ought to win for it instant atten- appears on the cover of the magation. The Methodist Bishop Old- zine. The Bible Society Record ham and the Presbyterian mission- gives a very interesting account of ary Rogers sign this important the languages of the Philippines paper on behalf of the "Evangel- and the progress of Bible translaical Union" of the Philippines. In tion there. Rev. J. C.Goodrich is the Home Missions section of the the writer. The conference of paid same magazine is an article by the Rev. Charles Stelzle, entitled, "A officials of the Y. M. C. A., held at Year with Church and Labor." It sets forth a fact of no mean qual- Niagara Falls in May, was addressity in showing that with sympathy ed by President G. Stanley Hall, on and patient tact in making the "Efficiency of Religious Work," sympathy felt, the" gap" between and by President King, of Oberlin, workingmen and the Church can be on "Efficiency in Bible Study." abolished. In 50 American cities These, together with other valufraternal delegates are now ex- able addresses before the conferchanged between Central Labor ence, are found in Association Men Unions and Ministerial Associa- for July. tions. Both parties benefit. The Missionary Herald for July gives NEW BOOKS space to a somewhat full account of the recent report of the South TUE WUITE PERIL IN TUE FAR EAST. By Sid- African Commission on Native ney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Affairs. The report has all the im- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1005. portance which the Herald ascribes to it. Its testimony to the value YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. B. Scherer. of missions in South Africa is un- 12mo. ,1.50. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philaexpected and unanswerable. The delphia. 1005. July Life and Light contains a good account of the American College Tn FALL OF TOIIIGAK : Moravian Missions on for :Girls in Constantinople, writ- thE' Coast of Labrador. 28.6d. Moravian ten by Miss Isabella Dodd. The Mission Agency, London. 1005. Baptist Missionary Magazine for July is newsy throughout, being TUB EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir largely given up to brief echoes Charles Eliot. Maps. illustrated. 8vo, from the great convention at St. 834 pp. ,5.00. Edward Arnold, London. Louis. Those who read it will find 1005. no long discussions of vital themes, but an astonishing amount of cheer SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New and stimulus. The Baptist Home Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. William Mission Monthly has a description Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh. 1905. of O1'e scene at the St. Louis conven- '(;iOD wh;ch must have been start- SUN BABIES: Studies in the Child-life of India. lingly draro9·tic in character. It By Cornelia Sorabji. 68., net. John Murwas the appearapce before the great ray, London. 1905. audience of an Indi"l,n chief, who told, out of the depths of hi'" heArt, JEWS IN MANY LAmlS. By Edgar Nathan Adler. illustrated. 12mo,259 pp. Jew- ish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1005.

CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest W. Clement. Dlustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. $1.00, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1905.

THll> PHILIPPINE CENSUS. Washington, D. C. 1005.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. Era of Non-Conformity Series. By Prof. G. Curry Martin. Na- tional Council of Evangelical Churches, London. 1005.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Committee recommended the fol- A Convention A gathering under lowing points of policy: Looking the title, General (1) That the Sunday-school papers Toward Church Con v e n t ion of of the country bring before the at- Federation American Churches, tention of the Christian public the is to be held in New great field of Sunday-school work as the natural and logiqal place for York City in November of this instruction in home and foreign year. The chief judicatories of 12 of missions. the leading Christian denomina- tions in the United States have al- (2) That the question of missions ready either appointed or author- in the Sunday-school be given a ized the appointment of delegates place on the programs of all misto this convention. The purpose of sionary institute conventions and the gatheringis to organize, ifdeem- summer schools wherever possible ed advisable, a National Federation. throughout the country. It is understood that the organization, if formed, shall have power (3) That the aid of the Sundayonly to advise the constituent school boards and the societies of bodies, and that its basis shall be the various denominations be enone of cooperative work and not listed in a systematic effort to one of doctrinal statement or gov- bring before every Sunday-school ernmental form. This is one more superintendent in the country the of the outcomes of the longing for possibility, practicability, and negreater unity among the members cessity of the study of missions in of the Reformed Churches. That the Sunday-schools. such a gathering is not only timely, but exigent exceedingly, appears (4) That courses of instruction be plainly from this fact, which is prepared in both home and foreign typical: There are 66 Christian missions, aimed to instruct and inbodies at work in New York City. terest the scholars and to lead them The total Protestant population, to some definite missionary activwith or without definite affiliation, ity. is reckoned as 1,917,006, of whom 1,087,762 are churchless. The main (5) That this missionary inatruccause of the ineffectiveness of Prot- tion be made a part of the regula;' estantism in New York, says supplemental work in every school, Federation, is the inadequacy of unless otherwise adequately proisolated denominational effort to vided for. discover and recover these million people. (6) That suitable and inexpensive books be prepared in different The Our workers among grades, which shall be put in the hands of every pupil, so that thor- International young people are ough home preparation be made possible. Sunday-school more and more be- Resolved, That we request the Convention coming convinced convention to direct the Lesson Committee to arrange for two misand Missions of the importance sionary lessons, two temperance lessons, and two other optional of missionary edu- temperance lessons for each year; the missionary lessons to be taken, cation for children. At the recent so far as possible, fib the regular course of consecutive Bible study, International Convention in To- which shall be specially adapted to and designed for missionary teachronto the Sunday-school Editorial ing.

How Some A correspondent of ":Saints " Do the Churchman Not Give points with just in- dignation to the fact that 2,300 parishea in the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, including 160,000 communicanta, did not giv

a penny last year to help on the $1,352,017, more than one-half, mill'sionary work of the Church. $702,080, came from France, in That is more than one-fifth of the which complete separation of the entire membership. It would not State from the Church is practically matter so much if Episcopalians accomplished. These statements were the only sinners in this par- appear in La Croix, a Roman Cathticular, but the sad fact is that olic newspaper published in Paris. their like can be found in large But the diocese of Paris contributed numbers in all our churches. only $33,183.

How Some In Oak Park, a sub- Methodist The last annual re- Saints Do Give urb of Chicago, Missionary port of the Mission- there are three Con- Activity ary Society of the gregational churches which made Methodist Episcothis record last year: Of the First Church the offerings for foreign pal Church shows that the society missions amounted to $2,845, the has 276 men and 227 women missupport of 4 missionaries; the sionaries, besides 231 women sup- Second Church to $2,132, the sup- ported by the Woman's Foreign port of 2 missionaries; and the Missionary Society. The missions Third Church, formed in 1899, and report 905 native ordained preachwith a membership of only 262, ers, 6,719 other native workers, $231. 226,563 members and probationers, or 10,827 more than were reported How Our The Missionary the previous year. There are 9 Chinese Put Us Herald puts on universities and colleges, 21 the- ological or Bible training-schools, to Shame record these gener- 100 high schools and boarding- ous gifts to the schools, and 1,804 other elementary or day-schools. These schools re- American Board from various Chi- port 58,632 students under instrucnese Sunday-schools in the United tion. The 4,928 Sabbath-schools States. They are all follows: Oon- report 247,638 scholars. There are necticut-New Britain, South, $30; now 1,312 churches and chapels, New London, First, $4. California besides 362 halls or other rented -San Francisco, $33. Massachu- places of worship, and 644 parsonsetts-Olinton, $5; Fall River, Cen- ages or homes. The home Church, tral, $25; Marlboro, $18; Boston, through the missionary society, Mt. Vernon, $290.' New York- expended about $970,000 for the Brooklyn, Central, $115; New York, foreign missions. The missions Pilgrim, $90. Rhode Island-Provi- themselves contributed for various dence, Beneficent, $100. Total, purposes over $700,000. The aver- $710. age gift per member throughout the whole Church for missions ad- Massachusetts' The Archdiocese of vanced from 54.6 cents, in 1903, to Gifts to Papal. Boston (shades of 55.6 cents in 1904.

Mission. I the Pilgrim Fa- One Generation The value of insti- thers I), according of Work tutions created to to the Congregationalist, leads the at Tuskegee benefit mankind is world in gifts to Roman Catholic largely to be estimISSIOns. It contributed $83,029 last year to the Society for the mated by their power to multiply Propagation of the Faith, thus out- themselves. The first generation doing all similar bodies in Chris- of graduates of.Tuskegee Institute, tendom. As a further significant planted by Booker Washington. fact, we are informed that, of the total receipts of their society,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 62'7

has hardly corne to maturity, yet it has never been an allotment of the is said that there are already 26 in- Pine Ridge Reservation lands. dustrial schools for negroes which Now that he has consented to acowe their existence in part or en- cept it, there will probably be an tirely to the work of Tuskegee early division of the great reserve students. Within a few weeks 3 among the Indians. Civilization graduates sailed for the Sudan to will follow, for it has been the exgrow cotton on the Upper Nile, and perience in all cases that individual 2 more have followed since. And land holdings promote education, all this is but fruit from the seed thrift, and progress. – American planted by General Armstrong at Missionary. Hampton soon after the close of the Rebellion. The Hawaii of These figures set the Future forth in some meas- Presbyterian The total receipts ure the medley of Work Among for work done in the Freedmen the South last year which the population of one of our Pacific possessions it! com- were $189,654. The posed. They give the different following table shows the extent of nationalities found in the schools the work done: of Hawaii: Ministers. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. ….. 220 Pure Hawaiians………. ………….. 4,877 Churches and missions……… 866 Japanese and Chinese.. •. •• . ••• . •• .• . . . 4,570 Added on examination. •• •• •• •• 1,715 Portuguese… ………….. ………… 4,345 Added on certificate .•••••••••• 201 Part Hawaiian……………………. 8,234 Whole number……………… 22,189 Americans.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. Sabbath-schools. •. . •• . •. •• ••• •• 859 British, German, Scandinavian…….. 877 Sabbath-school scholars…••••• 21,576 Porto Rican…… …………………. 651 Number of schools………….. 118 Other Foreigners.. .. .. •.. .. … .. •…. .. 556 Number of teachers………… 814 189 Number of pupils…………… 13.852 Total. ………………………. 19,m The whole number of workers of different classes is: EUR()PE Ministers who preach only. •. . . 137 Islam Not all are a ware of Ministers who preach and teach 69 Ministers who teach only……. 14 Invading the fact that some Laymen who teach…………. 24 Women who teach…. .•….. .•. 207 London years ago a mosque Red Cloud and The warfare of the was opened in Liv- the Red Man white man may be erpool, which also is supported by said to have come to its end when old Chief RedCloud, the gifts of converts from Christenof the Ogalalla Sioux, a few days ago accepted an individual allot- dom. And now so many Moslems ment of land from the government. He was the last of the great Sioux are resident in London that a leaders who refused to be reconstructed. He always declared he movement is on foot to build. a would never be a good Indian till he was a dead qne. He was an aid mosque to cost $750,000, and meetof old Sitting Bull in all the great ings in aid of this project have recampaigns of that warrior chief, cently been held in Hyde Park. and he never was willing to take to Says the Christian Commonwealth the ways of civilization. Largely of one of tltese : to his influence is it due that there Some strips of cloth were spread under the trees, and here 12 wor- shipers took their places, with facE'S turned toward Mecca, while Sheikh Abdul Quadir, wearing a turban of white and gold, chanted in Arabic the ordained verses fronl the Koran. The worshipers took up the chant, touching the earth from time to time with their foreheads.

At the close a little missiona.ry

speech was delivered by the about 700 native Ohristian Bible- Sheikh. women were maintained in Eastern lands under the control of about 40 Henl')" Martyn July 8th· marked missio;nary societies. About 350,- Centennial the hundredth an- 000 copies of the Russian and J ap- niversary of Henry anese Scriptures had been distrib- uted among soldiers on their way Martyn's leaving London to sail for to the field of war, to the sick and India. At the time when he ar- wounded in hospital, and to prisrived in Oalcutta the efforts that oners. had been made to provide even English residents with the means The society now circulates the of grace were very small. There Bible in 100 languages, and the New were only 2 English churches in Testament in 94 more, while in 196 the presidency of Bengal. The additional tongues at least one book mission societies in Great Britain of Scripture is available, making had not long been established, and 390 versions in all. The additions their work for India, tho planned made during the last twelve in some degree, was not yet begun. months represent peoples dwelling Martyn lived only six years after in South Morocco, Matabeleland, landing on the shores of Hindustan. Eastern Equatorial Africa, the He won but few converts; estab- Upper Nile Valley, New Guinea, lished only 5 schools; and saw his the New Hebrides, Kashmir, Balwork crowned at Oawnpore by the uchistan, and the eastern coast of opening, on September 30, 1810, of Nicaragua. Among special classes the church for which he had long provided for, the Psalms in Lithuprayed and labored. The next day anian have been transliterated he started on his journey to Persia from Gothic into Roman characters to complete his translation of the for emigrants to the United States New Testament into the language and Oanada; while for dwellers of that country, and to present a east of the River Paraguay in copy to the shah. The expedition South America the Gospel of Luke proved too much for his slender has been provided as a diglot in constitution, and he died on the Guarani and Spanish. way, October 16, 1812, near Tokat, where his body was buried. But A Model Gift At the recent openin the last century the spirit of his to the L. M. S. ing of the new noble life has been marching on to animate the Ohurch of Ohrist in house of the London Europe and America. Missionary Society, the home sec- retary made the following an- J. P. TROWBRIDGE. nouncement: "I received last week a letter from a friend of the society, The Oldest According to the who charges me not to reveal his and Greatest last report of the name under any circumstances, Bible Society British and Foreign stating that it was his intention to to have left a large sum of money Bible Society, it by will to the society, but that he issued a total of 5,857,645 copies of had resolved instead to give that the Scriptures last year, bringing money forthwith. The amount in the grand total since the founda- question is £10,000. I have a lettion of the society up to 192,537,- ter from him to day, in which he 746, of which over 77,000,000 have tells me that he intends to combeen in English. To carry the plete the gift, either in the form of Bible to the people of every race cash or of certain sto~k, by the end and color, offering them from door to door and in the highways, 930 colporteurs were employed, while

190fil GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of March, the end of our present in the colleges and mission schools' financial year. There are two con- The baptisms last year were 1,389, ditions attached to it. The first is a larger number than in any former that which I have already men- year. There are 20 medical mistioned, that we do not divulge his sionaries and 10 nurses. The comname, and he suggests that the bined income last year was £50,856. money should be acknowledged The Scottish Universities' Mission, under the two words ' Sursum which has its field in Sikkim, at the corda,' because he is anxious that gate of Tibet, and its training instino credit should in any way be as- tute at Kalimpong, and is upheld signed to him for the gift, but that by the missionary associations of if it please God it may be the means the 4 Scottish universities, is makof heartening and cheering up work- ing a gallant effort to be independers for God abroad and at home. ent of the general funds. The other condition attached to it is that it be regarded as a legacy, Bill Passed On July 3d the and be dealt with under the Legacy to Separate Chamber of Depu- Equalization Fund." Church and ties passed the bill State in France forthe "Separation Twenty-five This women's or- Years for the ganization cam e of Church and C.E.Z.M.S. into being in 1880, State" amid intense excitement. This move will no doubt involve taking the name of hardship for some churches, but it Church of England Zenana Mis- is a move in the right direction. sionary Society, and taking over We hope that in enforcement and certain portions of the work of the subsequent legislation there will be C. M. S. in India. Then there were manifest a spirit of justice andtolbut 17 stations in India, with 38 eration which will forward the women, 23 assistants in local con- cause of pure religion. nection, and 96 native workers. But to-day in India, Ceylon,' Singa- The German A recent number of pore, and China are found. 65 sta- Churches and the Allgemeine Mistions, 201 women missionaries, 102 assistants, and 994 native agents- Missions sions Zeitshrijt con- 1,297 in all. The number of the tains a review, by schools is 255, with 13,758 pupils. Hospitals are sustained to the num- Professor Warneck, of the present ber of 17, with 378 beds; and 50 dis- position of foreign missionary efpensaries, with a total of 4,167 in- fort in Germany. The last twenty patients and 332,241 out-patients. years can show a record of steady The income averages about $250,000 progress. The number of male annually. missionaries has been doubled, in- creasing from 520 in 1885 to 1,010 in What the Taking together 1903. There are in addition 117 Church of the Foreign Mis- unmarried women missionaries. Scotland sion Committee and Lady workers form a much smaller proportion of the total missionary is Doing the Women's Asso- force than in Great Britain: The ciation, the Church number of native Christians in German mission fields has grown of Scotb,ad has 144 missionaries in from about 200,000 in 1885 to about the mission field, 11 ordained native 500,000 in 1903. The total income ministers, and 4 licentiates, nearly of German missionary societies has 200 catechists, nearly 400 Christian increased from $625,000 to over teachers, about 12,750 baptized $1,400,000. natives, and nearly 17,000 scholars In addition to these figures, the

following are taken from Dr. Grun- of Bohemia. The union has been demann's statistics for last year. formed to care for and defend the There are 24 missionary societies in religious and educational interests Germany, 10 of which work in Ger- of Czech Protestants. The three man colonies. The largest are the churches in Bohemia have united Basel Mission (219 missionaries), together ip this way for the first Moravian (212), Rhenish (172), and time. Berlin (159). On the whole field there are 439,731 native Christians, From Rome to Recently in the distributed over 607 centers, with Protestantism Lutheran Church 2,172 outstations. There are 162 ordained native pastors. in AUltria in Vienna 47 stu- dents of the Uni- The Rhenish Founded in 1828 Missionary (resp. 1799), the versity of Vienna publicly re- Society Rhenish Mission- nounced the Roman Catholic ary Society is en- Church, and professed the faith of the Reformed Churches. The pasabled to look back upon many years tor addressed them upon the sigof faithful missionary work in nificance of the step, and then Africa, the Dutch East Indies through one of their number they (Borneo and Sumatra), China, and expressed the desire to cut them- New Guinea. The latest annual selves los von Rom. Such a step report shows that the missionaries would not mean so much in Amer- . of the society performed, in 1904, in ica, but in Austria it constitutes a all the different missionary fields, striking phenomenon. 10,281 baptisms, 6,174 of converts from heathenism, and 4,107 bap- The Pope to A personal letter tisms of children of native Chris- the Mikado from Pope Pius X. tians. The total number of members of congregations is now more to the Mikado of than 100,000, altho one-third of the Japan has been sent conveying the native Christians in Southwest thanks of the Roman Church to Africa are not counted, being con- Japan for its kindness and justice sidered "lost" on account of the to the Church's missionaries in uprising against Germany. Of the Manchuria, in territory where, important figures of the report we when Russia was powerful, the opmention also: main stations, 109; position of the Greek Church was missionaries, 161; sisters, 19; native felt acutely. Japan's tolerance in pastors, 29; native teachers, 548. matters of creed makes friends for The contributions to the society her who are not to be despised were equal to the expenses, but the when political and diploplatic readold deficit of about $18,000 remains justments come. Who would still upon the books. have dreamed, fifty years ago, that such a thing could occur? Church Union A conference simi- in Bohemia lar to that which Romanism Merely formal re- it is proposed to in Spain ligion without spir- hold soon in New York met in itual vitality no- Prague not long since, when there where in all Christendom has such was formed "The Union of Oon- undisputed possession as in sunny stance." It was so called because the martyrdom of Huss at Con- Spain. Here there is one priest to stance was the prereformation germ of the first Protestant Church every 400 people, and if we include the 50,933 monks and nuns, which is a very low estimate, we find that there is one to every 200, while there is only one teacher for every 460 of the population, and a school

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

house for every 2,200. Empty 1851, established themselves in churches are a very bad sig~, par- Spain, and also to such as may yet ticularly if they are large and seek to establish themselves. And splendid and cost a lot of money to maintain. Throughout Spain do you ask how many convents are there are too many priests and too already established,how many few worshipers. In Toledo a trav- monks and nuns, and to how many eler counted 58 priests and attendants engaged in the service, and orders they belong ? Well, here only 4 worshipers. At Cordova, are the statistics: Nunneries, 2,656; 19 priests were present and 2 old male convents, 597-total number women knelt near by the choir. Is it strange that the common people of nuns, 40,003; total number of of Spain, groaning under the bur- monks, 10,630. These are the numden of taxation which is necessary bers before the recent invasion of to support· the state religion, are Spain by quite an army of French almost in revolution against the monks and nuns, The number of Church and against the government which supports it? different religious orders passes 40. In Madrid alone there have been, Intolerance The Spanish gov- in Spain ernment is weaker or are still being, constructed from than that of Russia, 25 to 30 convents over and above and, therefore, its spirit of intoler- those formerly in existence. The ance if! less obstructive, but that Ooncordat of 1851 only authorized the spirit is there is shown by King Alphonso's recent letter (probably 2 religious orders, and another if inspired by his papal advisors) the bishop willed to admit such written to Cardinal Casansas with reference to the opening of the within his diocese. Anglican Church at Barcelona. In this letter the king says: Medical Work After years of suc- As Catholic king and submissive in cessful work in esand believing son of the only true Church, I am deeply pained by this Constantinople tablishing a hosnew attempt against the faith of our ancestors, and the religion of pital at Marsovan, the State. whose destinies Divine Providence has deemed right to Western Turkey, which has atentrust to me, and I do not hesitate to assure you that I shall do tracted great attention and renall in my power that the projects which Your Eminence exposes may dered to missionaries and natives be nullified by my government, and I implore your blessing. most valuable service, Dr. Thomas Papal Activity Pas tor Cipriano S. Carrington has desired to remove in Spain Toreros writes in the United Free to Constantinople to open there a Church Missionary Record: work similar to that done at Mar- On the 29th of November last sovan. He reports that there is the Spanish senate voted by a large majority an agreement with the great need at the capital of a train- Pope (whose secretary is the Spanish cardinal, Mgr. Merry del Val), ing school for nurses, as well as a in which authorization is conceded to all the religious orders that, in hospital which shall be open to all contravention of the Concordat of sufferers of whatever race, and he believes that no form of labor could be made more effective as a mis- sionary agency than this. The American Board has no funds to devote to a new enterprise, how- ever promising, but it has agreed to transfer Dr. Carrington to Con- stantinople and maintain him there for a brief period while he is get- ting established, the expectation being that friends of the enterprise and of Dr. Carrington will provide, without trenching upon gifts to the Board, whatever may be needed to carryon the work. The plan is to commence in a modest way with a few beds in a private house near the American College for Girls.- Missionaryllerald.

ASIA either by making of the mouth of the Red Sea a second Gibraltar, Tokens of After the labors of through the extension of their teJ'- Good in Syria 42 years in Syria, ritory of Aden, or by bringing the holy cities of Mecca and Medina Dr. Samuel Jessup under the protection of the Khe- is putting in some of the best work dive of Egypt instead of the Sultan of his life in the mission at large of Turkey. and in Gerard Institute at Sidon. "I never so longed for the conver- Some Facts A Blue Book con- sion of Syrians as now," he writes. Last year he baptized a Moslem Relating to tains figures about boy, one of 12 students who public- ly "dedicated themselves to the India the Indian Empire Master." Acting upon an invita- tion one day last March, 25 boys full of interest. dropped into his office, "all deeply moved," 16 offering prayer. At While the population is over 294,- the farm, too, Dr. Ford has many people to preach to, and a dozen 000,000, less than 3,000,000 are grown men lately asked to be re- ceived in the church. Still, there is Christians. In an analysis of the a pressure for schools in Syria. One Maronite village near Sidon pre- population according to "occupa- sented a signed and sealed petition and the cash to pay the teacher- tion," nearly 4,000,000 are sup- who was sent. Another Maronite village sent pledge and cash, and ported by servants engaged in the left them, saying: "It is for you and the Lord to settle it; we must administration of the State, 130,000 have a teacher"-and they accepted a simple young lad. Another by sport, 2,250,000 by herdsmen, Maronite village near Junieh was pleading, and Dr. Hoskins said 2,340,000 by barbers and shampoo- , they must show 20 signatures and seals before they could have a ers, while tailors, milliners, and school, and they sent 29.-Woman's Work. dressmakers have to find support for over 1,000,000 people. A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, Moham- medans, 61,500,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of languages -there being no fewer than 42 In- dian, 11 Asiatic, and 19 European languages spoken in the empire, besides a greater number of dia- lects. There are 25,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no less Meaning of the The capture of than 350,000 never see the light of Revolt in Sanaa, the capital day.-Young Men of India.

Arabia of the province of A Hindu After having visit- Ascetic ed 230 Hindu Yemen, by the Cenverted shrines in search of Arabs, indicates that the sultan peace, through the help of the Brahmans, Swami Dharhas a rebellion on his hands which mananda, of Bengal, turned to Is- lam, learned Arabic that he might seriously threatens to deprive him read the Koran, and traveled to Mecca in quest of salvation. Then of the control of at least a portion he studied Hebrew and Greek that he might search the Bible in the of Southern Arabia. Both the original. After seventeen years of the study of Hinduism, Buddhism, French and the Turks assert that Mohammedanism, and Christian- the present disturbances are fo- mented by the English as part of Lord Curzon's expansion policy, but whether this is true or not, it can not be denied that the British are most likely to profit by it,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ity, he has at last declared his hair touches the ground. The ex- faith in Christ as the only Savior. orcists sit near them with whips in Breklum Society The Breklum ¥is- their hands, which they use occa- Baptisms sionary Soc i e t y sionally to keep the women mov- in India commenced work ing and excited until they pro~ in Jaypur, district nounce the names of the devils by whom they are possessed, and also of Vizagapatam, India, in 1885, and state where the devil went into met from the beginning with splen- them and whatdrink they now dedid success. In 1004 it reported sire. It is claimed that these 23 missionaries employed in 7 women frequently speak languages missionary centers, and 5,300 native heretofore unknown to them, and Christians. To this number, 854 also carry stones so heavy that names were added by baptism on strong men can not lift them. Ohristmas, 1004. Only women are thus possessed. A missionary, who afterward de- Infant Marriage Some progress is scribed these scenes, asked one of in India being made in the exorcists: "Can you expel the awakening public devil of lying?" " No," frankly answered the brown exorcist, sentiment and bringing about legis- "that is impossible, for the devil of lation against child marriage in lying is in us all." India, but that much remains to be done is shown by the latest Indin The Plague The reports from census. This report makes this in India India show the conpainful statement: "Those who think that infant marriages have become a thing of the past in this tinued and terrible age of enlightenment and progress ravages of the plague. During the should have their eyes opened. In week ending April 1 there were Bengal alone there are no fewer 57,702 deaths, and this record even than 538 widows below 1 year of is not complete. The greatest age. The number of Hindu widows losses have been in the Punjab, in this presidency between 2 and 3 amounting to over 19,000. The years, 651; between 3 and 4 years, London Lancet reports that in 1903 1,756; between 4 and 5 years, 3,861; the number of deaths from plague between 5 and 10 years, 34,705, and in India was 853,000, while in 1004 between 10 and 15 years, 75,500. In there were 1,040,000. In twelve Bengal nearly every fourth girl is weeks of the last year there were a child widow." 250,000 deaths in the Punjab alone, a province which has a population Demoniac. Four hours north of about 20,000,000. Russia has not in India of Madura, India, lost as many soldiers and sailors is the tomb of a dur~ng a war which has lasted nearly a year and a half. But it is celebrated Hindu saint, where the an unsolved problem in India, what exorcists of the district assemble to do with the surplus population, every Friday. Large numbers of a multitude of people with feeble women who are thought to be pos- vitality. sessed of the devil are brought there on that day, sometimes as many as 500 women thus coming Travancore The Arya Messen- together. At first these women sit Soon to ger publishes a let- quietly on the ground, then they Become ter containing the commence to move their heads and Christian statement t hat bodies vehemently backward and while the popula- forward. until their dishevelled tion of Travancore is 3,000,000 of

people the Christians number 700,. which are found in India, Burmah. 000. A curious thing is claimed by the Malay Peninsula and islands, the editor of the Messenger, that and the Philippines. In this region these Christian converts, recruited there are () conferences. Four largely from the lower castes, ob- bishops administer affairs-Bishops tain as Christians kinder treatment Thoburn, Warne, Oldham, and from high-caste Hindus than they Robinson. did before their change of faith. It is proposed to send missionaries Bishop Thoburn is kept in Amer- to these high-caste:Hindus and urge ica by the affairs of the "Jubilee upon them that they do not drive Commission," which is arranging their low-caste brethren to an alien for the proper celebration of the , faith by their cruel treatment. fiftieth year of missionary enter- prise in South Asia. Bishop Warne A Sign of the The Hindus are dis- is administering th~ northernmost Time. in India carding old meth- zone of conferences in North India. Bishop Robinson has charge of the ods, and will not three conferences in the next belt long be satisfied with old creeds -two conferences in India and one based on ignorance. In a southern in Burmah. Bishop Oldham, has India town the natives recently charge of the three southernmost mounted their god Gonesha on a conferences-one in India, the Ma- bicyle, and thus carried him at the laysia, and the Philippines. head of their procession. In North India a new god has been added to Missionaty In the German the Hindu Pantheon. This new Work in publication Mo· god is personified in the automo- bile which recently passed through German China natsbUitter f 11, l' the upper India jungles. Modern inventions and ideas are destroy- offentliche 1I'Iis – ingold faiths and ideals. What will sionstunden we find an interesting be given in their place, infidelity article on German China, from or Christianity? which we take the following items: In 1898 the German Empire ac- Cleanliness as The Hindus have quired Kiantschou, with a heathen Found in India some peculiar ideas population of about 80,000. Tsing- tan is at present the most promi- as to cleanliness. nent town of the district. It has For instance, a Hindu may have wide streets, waterworks, electric walked a long distance to obtain lights, and a large number of modgood drinking-water. Arrived at ern stores, houses, and factories, the tank, he will first wash his feet and is connected by a railroad with and then fill his water-pot I How- Shantung and its coal-mines. Two ever clean a cup or plate has been missionary societies are at work in washed after a meal, it must be German China-the Generill Evanwashed again before being used- gelical Missionary Union and the but it does not matter how dirty Berlin Missionary Society. The the water is! I have seen a girl former, however, limits its work throw her food away because a fly entirely to educational and medical touched it; and yet if they make work, and tract distribution. The cakes they will mix and roll them Berlin Missionary Society has 3 on the floor. stations, and reports 345 native Christians. Its main station is Methodism in .. Southern Asia" situated outside Tsingtan upon a Southern Asia is the name given hill, a beautiful location. Theofll.- cials of the German government in Methodist circles to all those missions of the Church

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT1tLLIGEN01t

assist the missionaries in every pos- merchant sells soap upon the sible way, and many of the Europeans, of whom about 1,000 live in streets of Te Chou. A wealthy TSingtan, take 'an active interest in the work. But, alas! here, as in Christian of Lin Ching imports roller-top dbeusskins easns dwbitihcyaclsees~·inagn­- other does machine.

many other places; the missionary A Celestial Some time ago a work is most hindered by the mis- Good Samaritan Chinese gentleman conduct of so-called Christians. The annual report says, pointedly: on foot appeared "A crowd of intoxicated Euro- at the dispensary gate and with peans which passes the open doors him a rickshaw, 'hired at his exof the mission chapel during Divine pense, and in it a poor coolie who services has no elevating influence had fallen on the street in a faint, upon our young Christians. The brought on by a profuse and perconcourse of a large European pop- sistent hemorrhage from the throat ulation brings its special dangers. and nose. The whole trend of the Places of temptation are numerous, Chinese mind in such cases is to and body and soul of many a young leave the sufferer entirely alone person suffers incalculable injury." and not meddle with him, or else Especial attention is called to the to move him off one's own pavequite common living together of ment on to that of some one else, European men and native women, and leave him there. This brutal the descendants of these illegiti- practise is partly the result of sumate unions being despised by perst~tion and partly due to the Europeans and Chinese. But, in fear of being required to bury the spite of these and other hindrances, victim in case of his dying on the the work is owned of God and souls hands of the benefactor. But the are being saved. The door is wide- good Chinese did otherwise. He lyopened. put the man in a rickshaw, .brought him himself to the hospital, and The Modem Mr. Ellis, of Pang- waited while he was being attended Invaaion of chuang, writes in to. He then opened his purse, and China the Missionary left the hospital enough money to Herald: pay the entire expenses of the pa- Here is the telegraph line con- tient while he would be with us. necting us with the busy world. Then he commended the patient to us and went on his way.-Spirit of Here the Chinese government has Missions. a German in control of the great e~tablishment for making muni- The Inhuman In Canton, on the tIOns of war. Here the railroad Chinaman Pearl River, we find a great business will soon come, bringing with it its many, many changes. As we came city, containing more than 1,000,000 people; of these, 300,000 are said to up tht; c;trand C!!,nal we saw great live in boats, and we find many quantItIes of raIlroad materials go- families whose homes are boats not more than 20 feet long. On some ing on into Hunan for the con- of the larger boats the children struction of the railroad, which is fairly swarm, and we see little ones of 3 or 4 years playing about their being rapidly completed. Now decks. Many of the boys have and then there are riots, and some little round barrels about a foot long and six inches thick tied on people killed by those who look their backs. These barrels are lifewith ~atred and suspicion upon the thmgs from the outside barbarians, but the work of building rail- roads and extending mails and ~elephones stpl goes on.' Change IS slowly commg over this ancient empire. To-day a man is here with an American camera. A Japanese

preservers; if a child falls over- three years in command of the Asi board, the barrel will keep him atic Station, and expresses the conafloat until his mother or father viction that one-half that number, can pull him into the boat. We or 200,000,000, is nearer the fact. are surprised to !lee that the little girls of the boat families have, in The Banner Rev. Mr. Nelson many cases, no barrels upon their Out-Station writes from Canback, and on asking the reason ton: why, we are told that some of the poorer people consider it a plece of Hoi In is our banner out-station; good fortune if the girl babies are drowned, as in this way they are now, after eighteen years, it is selfsaved the expense of bringing them supporting. This church has its up.-Selected. own pastor and assistant, and en- Destruction of Among the encour- rolls 270 active members. Over 400 'Idola in China aging features in have united with this church, but China reported at many have moved away and some the recent casual meeting of the China Inland Mission is the in- have fallen away. On the Sabbath creasing frequency of the destruction of idols in some districts. At we had as quiet services as a mar- Heo-i, a village in Shansi, through ket day in China will allow, but on the influence of a simple farmer, a Monday the new church building whole village of 20 families destroyed their idols. At Ho-tsin was to be dedicated, and a feast the oldest member of the church, was, to be spread for several hunwho is also the village elder, with the approval of the community, dred members and invited guests. pulled down the two village tem- The Christians built this church ples, and used the material for the building of a little chapel. In the last year at a cost of $7,000, silver, Nan-chow district (Hunan) a mis- or about $3,500, gold. It has a sionary found that 40 out of 70 families visited have banished every seating capacity of 600. Up-stairs sign of idolatry. From K'iong-chau there are rooms set apart for the (Szchuen) it is announced that missionary, the pastor and preachscarcelya week passes withoutsome one bringing in his household idols er, for visitors, and a large room and burning them, at the same for a school. There is also a fine time confessing Christ as Savior. parlor up-stairs. This is the largest The Population No census has ever church building in South China of China been taken in the Celestial Empire, outside of Canton.

and heilCe all statements relating A Forward While the .Japanese to the number of its inhabitants Movement army is continuare but estimates at the best. in Manchuria ally occupying ad- About forty years ago the figures were put at 230,000,000; a decade or vanced positions in two since they had risen to 360,- its conflict with Russia, the mission- 000,000; and finally have swollen to ary army is doing likewise. The 400,000,000. But now comes Rear- United Free Church of Scotland Admiral Clark, after being for has just determined to enter Tsitsi- har (or Hillung-Chiang), the most northern and the largest of the three Manchuria provinces, con- taining 3,000,000 souls. The dis- trict to be occupied lies directly north of Harbin-the Russian mili- tary base-and covers an area of over 7,000 square miles. It con- tains four walled cities of 10,000 population each, besides many secondary towns and villages. There have been no missionaries here, but a few Manchuria con- verts have prepared the way. The people are friendly and many de- sire Christian instruction.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A M"usionary The annual con- the attitude of the government has Conference ference of Baptist changed, and in 1000 there were 51 in Japan missionaries, re- higher schools for girls. In 1001 a cently held in _university for women was opened Tokio, brought forward facts to in Tokyo. Thus it would seem that show that the war, instead of hin- in thirty-three years Japan has dering the progress of Christianity, made a notable beginning toward has been the means of helping it the realization of the emperor's forward. Even self-support has statement, "It is intended that been advanced in some districts. henceforth education shall be so This may be due in some measure diffused that there may not be a to a growing desire for independ- village with an ignorant family, ence of foreign control, but it nor a family with an ignorant means the employment of an in- member."-Life and Light. .

creasing number of native pastors Formosa as a It is natural for from native contributions. The Japanese the m iss ion a r y great and growing need in Japan is for an increase of trained, conse- Mission Field churches of Japan crated native workers to carry for- to look to Formosa, ward the work so well begun. Most encouraging reports were now a province of the Japanese presented from mission schools and Empire, as a mission field; at any churches, showing the growing in- rate, to contemplate mission work fluence of the Gospel. At a recent among the Japanese who, as offi- Presbyterian conference in Japan cials, settlers, merchants, soldiers, resolutions were passed practically to the number of 40,000, are living condemning asfaiIures all in the island. The Japanese Epischurches that should not become copal Church has asked the Society self-supporting before January, for the Propagation of the Gospel 1007. Thus Japanese independence to assist it to establish a Formosa mission; and if this Anglican misis growing. sion confines its operations to the Japanese, no complaint could be Education in There are now two urged against it on the ground of missionary comity. The two Pres- Japan public universities, byterian missions, that of the Canadian and Scotch Presbyterian one at Tokyo and churches, occupy the whole island effectively, so far as the Chinese one at Kyoto. The former, founded population is concerned. The American Presbyterians have a in 1884, includes six colleges-law, large mission work in Japan, and their coming to Formosa to evanmedicine, engineering, literature, gelize the Japanese colonists would be welcomed without any f~ar of science, and agriculture. There that friction which might so easily follow the advent of an Anglican are between 200 and 300 kindergar- mission.-The Missionary.

tens, many private schools of all grades, an agricultural college, business colleges, technical schools, a foreign language school, a fine arts school, an academy of music, 10 schools for the deaf and dumb and the blind; there are also teach- ers' associations, educational socie- AFRICA ties, and summer institutes. Only A Conference A Conference of the elementary schools are mixed, Most Timely W 0 r k e r s among and formerly thtl education of the Moslems, which will / girls was largely in the hands of be ecumenical in character, is soon the Christian missionaries. But to be held. The Ara bian Mission

is taking the initiative in this mat- several months I have not had to ter, but as Egypt has been proposed replace a single thimble, and the as the place of meeting, missions in needles are no longer lost. These Egypt are taking an active part in are small details, but one is glad. to the arrangements. All missions- record them."-Journal des Mis- operating in Moslem lands are to sions EvangeliqueR.

be represented and the far-reaching Some Appeals Three native Chrisinfluence of this gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts from the tians from the give it a solemn opportuneness. One is the general unresponsive- Kongo church at Baringa ness of Moslems to the Gospel appeals, in the past. The other is have sent letters to the slight but appreciable abatement of hostility to Christ:anity, the "Regions Beyond Missionary and the interest in religious discussion which can be noted in the Union" which make strong appeals Moslem world to-day. to the Christians at home. Baringa is one of the stations of the Kongo Balolo Mission which the govern- ment is trying to close. One of the Christians says: To the man of God in Europe: Light Entering This land, hitherto This is the year of Christ 1905. . The white men (traders) have killed AbYSlinia closed to missions, many, many people for rubber, but seems likely soon now the" Englesha" have stopped to beopened,and thanks to the them. All countries no love" Eng- persistent efforts of the Swedish lesha" because they have got "healing." Now we children of Missiona.ry Society. For several years efforts had been made to en- God cry with sorrow because peo- ple love wickedness with their ter from the north by way of the stomachs. We want more teachers Blue Nile, and then from the east because plenty people do not know God. , . . Send more teachers to via Zeila on the Red Rea. Finally, Baringa now, we want 30, 40, or 50 a converted Galla, Onesimus by now, at once; then we will teach name, who had been educated in all men that Christ died for us. . . .

Stockholm, was able to reach-Addis Now I have got a wife. I have Obida, the capital, and his mission also got God and Christ and His was made known to King Menelek Holy Spirit.

Ilombo writes this to you teacher by the Coptic Archbishop. He of God.

was welcomed, and consent was Twenty Years This year marks given to begin work among his in West Africa the twentieth annicountrymen, carrying also the Bible printed in the Galla tongue. versary qf the con- secration of Bishop Ferguson, of Lying and A lady missionary the West African Mission. He Stealing Among from Africa writes: went to a field abounding in diffi- Africans "How difficult it is culties, physical as well as relig- to make negroes ious, but a field in which substan- understand the horror which we tial foundations had been laid by feel at a lie! I hardly know how the wise service and ready sacrifice to set about it with my girls. And of his predecessors, As a result, theft, also! Some of them seem the twenty years of his episcopate hardly to have any idea that it have been a period of steady de- is wrong. Nevertheless, I see velopment. The number of mis- progress even in these things. sion stations has been more than Formerly I never gave a sewing doubled; the communicants have lesson without some needles or nearly quadrupled; the staff of thimbles disappearing; but now for native workers is much larger than

GENERAL MISSIONARY. INTELLIGENCE

ever before, and the gifts of the tage of the religious crisis in the native congregations for self-sup- Philippines. They say: " The port and for benevolent purposes acuteness of the revolt against have greatly increased, The pres- . Rome, the curiosity to hear the ent condition of the mission may American, the attractions' of novel- be fairly typified by its recent ty are all of necessity abating. The general convocation, held in Mon- churches already formed need a rovia. Of the 26 clergy of the dis- trained native ministry, material trict, 22, all of them black men, for which is abundant, but the were present. Ten were native terchers and money are lacking.

Africans who have been won from Now is the time for salvation for heathenism. Many of the lay dele- the Filipinos." The great change gates were also members of West that has taken place is shown in the Ooast tribes, in which all the prac- fact that the first native Protestant tises of primitive heathenism were clergyman is the son of a man who rampant. The most important obtained a Bible from a ship- matter discussed was the necessity captain, and was in consequence for an increased measure of self- banished from the islands. The support. The district has already son was trained as a Oatholic, but begun an endowment fund for the became a Protestant through his episcopate. The convocation was father's influence. He began work also marked by the ordination of independently, holding services in two deacons to the priesthood, and 7 different places. Later he was or- by the confirmation of 17 persons. dained by Bishop Thoburn to the -Spirit of Missions. ministry of the Methodist Ohurch.

Christian Giving From a very inter- Progress Missionary Vetter, in South Mrica esting tab u 1a r in German of the Neuendet- New Guinea telsan Missionary statement in the Monthly Record of the Pretoria Society, reports the Ohurch we glean some curious in- consecration of the first church formation about the average con- building and the baptism of 12 tributions of church people. We converts from heathenism in Ya- find, for example, that out of 14,000 bim, German New Guinea. He coins given at evening service for writes: "The church was crowded, a year, 6,000 were sixpences, nearly about 230 people being present. 5,000 threepenny pieces, 3,000 shil- The chief of Kwalasam was usher, lings, and fewer than 800 of higher and a very good one, too. All value. At the morning service a whom he could not seat upon the somewhat better state of things benches he ordered upon the timprevails, but even here, out of bers above, and the esthetic sense about 7,800 coins, 2,500 were six- of the Papuas was in no wise pences, 2,000 threepenny pieces, offended by the dangling legs. The 2,300 shillings, and 900 larger coins. congregation was very quiet, and The average per contributor in the watched the baptisms attentively. morning is 10:Y4'd, in the evening When the young converts 'swore Sd, giving a mean of 97,i'd' off the devil' (in Papua 'gave en- mity to the devil '), and then pro- ISLANDS OF THE SEA fessed their faith in Jesus Ohrist, A Call from Protestant workers the scene was most touching. The the Philippines in Manila have sent youngest convert, 15 years of age, had beeu brought up under the an urgent appeal to Ohristian influence of his pious ;American Ohristians, showing the need of taking immediate advan-

brother, and had been little touched square miles and 84,462,000 inhabiby evil. But the other converts tants, we have 15,577,000 square had to confess many sins. Three miles, or nearly one-third of the had been participants in murders, land surface, and 485,006,000 Inand one was well known as sorcerer, habitants, about the same proporor rather as middleman between tion of the human family. between sorcerers and those who desired to have some persons put At Least a In one of the East out of the way. This latter was BUJ'7ing-place India Missions, a only two years ago very much like Saul of Parsus, scoffing, ridiculing, few years ago, a and threatening. His self-chosen young mISSIOnary was put, in new name is 'He has converted.' charge of a new station that was to Another convert has chosen the be built up from the foundation. name 'He loves me,' another the He was both young and inexpename 'I will pray (viz., like the rienced. The British collector of publican),' and still another ' I the district calling a few months dwell (viz., in God's house, like after, cordially inquired how he the twelve-year-old Jesus).' Thus was succeeding. He replied: "We among the Papuas the mercy of have no church built yet, no mem- bers are enrolled, we have not been God to sinners is seen." here long enough to make any con- verts; but," he added, in a burst of MISCELLANEOUS enthusiasm, "I have secured land for a burial-groundI " The The British Empire Anglo-Saxon'. number 400,543,713 Difficulties in As illustrating the Part in citizens. The re- Bible need of absolute ac- World-work cent completion of Translation curacy in Bible the Cape census en- tran slation, the ables the total to be made up. The Bible Society supplies the follow- 11,876,745 square miles of which the ing: In the first edition of St. Mat- empire consists contains about 36 thew in Micmac, for the Indians of inhabitants per square mile. Nova Scotia, the translator found, The following table gives the when he came to revise it, that in figures in detail : chapter xxiv: 7, instead of" Nation Area Popu- shall rise against nation," he had GROUP Sq. Miles lation written, "A pair of snow-shoes United Kingdom••…• 121,892 41,609,091 shall rise up against a pair of snow- In Europe……….. .. In Asia…•••.•••..•.•.. 3,708 472,502 In Africa…………… In America……….. . 1,849,259 800,604,864 shoes." But there Wall only one In Australasia…….. . 2,689,297 45,146,972 letter misprinted-naooktukumik- 4,036,081 7,525,815 sijik (a nation) having been dis- 3,176,223 5,184,469 placed by nao()ktakumiksjik (a Total BrItish Empire. . 11,876,745 400,548,713 snow-shoe).

This huge area includes nearly Donation. Acknowledged one-fourth of the land surface of the globe, and more than one- No. S20.-Industrial Mission, India…… $25.00 fourth of its popUlation. No. 821.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 322.-Industrial Mission, India.•••.. 100.00 If to such large Lgures we add No. 323.-Industrial Mission, India•••..• 10.00 the United States, with its 3,700,000 No. 324.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 325.-Ramabai's Chlld Widows .••••• 21.00

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1895

llu8BA:SD. (iC)·fU:l'WEEX. BR[DE

A JAPANESE MARRIAGF. CF.RE~IONY.

A WRITING LF.'i'iOl' -NATIVE EDUCATIO N. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.9.-OldSeries.-SEPTEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No.9.-Ne'/II&riu.

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."* BY THE EDITOR-IN-QHIEF.

History is, to the devout ouscrver, also prophecy. Current events have a predictive value as a hint of coming developments. Our Lord Himself intimates this when He rebukes those who were more careful in watching the weather signals than in observing and interpreting the signs of the times.

Mr. L. D. Wishard, so well known in connection with the international work of the Young Men's Christian Association, has recently launched a new book of modest pretensions upon the world-sea, and it is safe to predict for it no little importance and significance in its mission. It is freighted with instructive lesRons and useful suggestions as to the perplexing problem of a world's evangelization. Its novelty lies not in bringing to us any new facts, but in grouping those facts into such impressive arrangement as compels confidence that they are part of a Divine plan, articulated into a system. Dr. Richard S. Storrs, himself a profound student of missionary problems, in his Introduction confesses that he is " impressed by" Mr. Wishard's " statement of facts, by the conclusions which he draws from such facts, and by the bright and vast outlook into the future which his book suggests."

As Mr. Wishard projects before us a " new programme of missions," we are bound to give it a careful, critical study. Anything that proposes a new solution to the greatest practical problem ever before the Church is entitled to more than a passing glance. Kepler, in his patient application of eighteen hypotheses to the mystery of the planetary motion, and in his rapturous enthusiasm when he found the key that fitted the lock, saying: " 0 almighty God, I am thinking Thy thoughts after Thee !" may well furnish a model for the modern student of missions. What a reward to our patience in working and waiting, in trying method after method, if at last *" A New Programme of Missions," by Luther D. Wishard. New York: F. H. ReTell & Co,

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."

we may discern God's mind and plan, and think God's thought after Him upon the question of a world's evangelization! .

The old "statistical" solution of the missionary problem has been tried and found wanting. No doubt the combined churches of Protestant Christendom could, from 40,000,000 communicants, supply 500,000 mis- sionaries, or one for every 2000 of the unevangelized, and could furnish sinews of war in the shape of $600,000,000 a year for the support of this army of missionaries. But in view of the fact that, with all the tremen- dous facts of human need bzfore the Church of Christ, and all the inspir- ing history of missionary labor and triumph to incite to zeal and sacrifice, we have as yet less than ten thousand foreign missionaries, and less than $14,000,000 a year to apply to the whole work, and even now are hampered by immense debts which threaten the whole work with collapse; we are compelled to abandon the hope of bringing up the Church to the point of supplying fifty times the present working force and forty-three times the present money basis for the work.

Here, then, is Mr. Wishard's proposition: " Convert the colleges offor- eign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centres of Ohristianity; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization. "

This solution is not a new one, for it has already had practical trial both at home and abroad, as the Oxford Holy Club, the Haystack meeting at Williams College, the Yale revival under President Dwight, and the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. have proven. But the scale, on which Mr.

Wishard proposes to have this method put in operation, is new.

It is now nearly twenty years ago that, on the Day of Prayer for Col- leges in 1876, a rain of spiritual refreshing came down on Princeton Col- lege, which became the source of, a new river of spiritual energy, which was parted into two streams : one was thorough organitation of the Christian element in the colleges, and the other was co-operation among the colleges.

Hence the so-called intercollegiate association work, whose sublime aim is to bring out every student fully upon the Lord's side, and then organize a vast student army for work in extending the kingdom. The three methods relied on for reaching these results are Bible study, joint prayer, and per- sonal work for the unsaved.

One inevitable outcome of this movement has been that students have been confronted with the question of missions. It is impossible to study God's Word, draw near to Him in prayer, and come into close touch with needy souls, without having passion for world-wide missions awakened.

And hence the intercollegiate work almost unconsciously took on a mis- sionary department.

Careful research reveals already results at once surprising and stimu- lating. Not only is it found that the Bible has never before been so dili- gently studied, but over 25,000 students have been turned unto the Lord since 1876, and fully three times that number been enrolled in the associa. tion. Thirty-two hundred have been led into the ministry; and within nine years, since 1886, when the Student Volunteer Movement began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., over 700 have gone forth to mission lands.

These student volunteers have adopted as their motto the cry of the new crusade which the writer of this article was strangely led to suggest: " The evangelization of the world in this generation." Five hundred institutions, with over 30,000 students, are already embraced in the intercollegiate system, which now reaches out like a banyan tree, and bends down to take root in new soil. Ten years since it reached the University of Berlin, and has started a new Reformation in Germany.

Six years ago God gave signs that so-called heathen nations were to take part iII the new crusade. In the summer of 188~ the students, meeting at Northfield, Mass., were startled by a cablegram from the Sunrise Kingdom, in which the Christian students of Japan conveyed this sublime message: "MAKE JESUS KING." Great enthusiasm was kindled, and that message, finding its way to Sweden, where it constrained Scandinavian disciples to call a conference of students in 1890, representing Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, became another war cry of the new crusade.

The students of Great Britain and Ireland have likewise united the university forces of their Western island empire, and the missionary volunteers already number hundreds there also, of whom 90 per cent are in the foreign field.

The awakening among Christian converts in the Orient, as in Japan, naturally suggested a new plan for missions. To students in mission lands the work is one of home evangelization. Why not, then, organize in the colleges of lands, yet to us foreign mission fields, a student volunteer movement for home missions! And so, while in the Occident we are raising a foreign contingent, rely on converted young men in the Orient to supply a home contingent, and together push the work of a world's redemption.

The moment that such a plan is, by the very voice of events, suggested, we naturally ask whether any actual work thus far done by such converted young men in heathen lands justifies the hope that they will undertake such home evangelization.

Mr. Wishard has collated a few very convincing illustrations. For example, the Sapporo Band. . When President Clark, of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, taught fur one year, and through an interpreter, a class for Bible study in the island of Hokkaido, thirty-two students openly confessed Christ and formed a society of "believers in Jesus." Six years since one fourth of the students in the Hokkaido Agricultural College were professed disciples, and the city of Sapporo was permeated by their Christian influence. It was a letter from this body of students to their fellow-students in the Massachusetts college, upon whose model the Japanese was formed, which first prompted the embracing of students in mission lands in the new movement or crusade started in America.

The Kumamoto Band, in the southern part of the Island Empire, fur. nishes another illustration of God's leading in the same direction. In 1871 an American teacher was put in charge of an institution which Dr. Davis, in his" Life of Neesima," states was founded and supported by professed opponents of Christianity. When the new instructor was hired on a five years' contract, it was not known that he was a Christian believer, and at first he had to proceed cautiously. But eventually the students, in order to be furnished with weapons against Christianity, consented to study the Bible, as did Gilbert West and Lord Lyttleton, for a like purpose, and with similar results. The opposition of unbelief and disbelief was slowly but surely broken down; and it was found by a few of the young men that they and others with them were secretly cherishing belief in Christ, until the avowed believers reached the number of forty! Their avowal brought a baptism of fire. But they endured it. In January, 1876, while the new revival in Princeton was starting the fire in America, they, on Flowery Hill, covenanted with each other and Jesus to be as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. Persecution ensued, and the school was disbanded; but thirty of these. converts entered Joseph Neesima's school at Kyoto, and half of them completed in the Poshisha their theological course, and to· day the record of their character and work is written large over the Christianity of Japan.

The Poshisha revival is a still further illustration of the possibilities of student work in the East. Some twelve years since a sceptical spirit prevailed in this college of the Single Aim, as to the personality and deity of the Holy Spirit, and there was a demand among the students for some adequate proof of His claims to being more than a vague Divine influence or effiuence. Of course such doubts do not go alone j the inspiration of the Word of God and the vitality of spiritual life were alike in peril.

Now our Lord teaches us in that significant word of His in the Gospel of John (3 : 8) that the Spirit breathes where He will, and, like the wind, can be known only by the sound of His going. Being invisible, He can be traced only by His effects.

Dr. Davis, one of the missionaries who was greatly troubled by this scepticism in the Doshisha, said nothing to the Japanese doubters about his purpose, but boldly threw himself on God, appealing to colleges and theological seminaries in America to offer special prayer for the Holy Spirit to come on Japanese students. Such prayer was offered in January, 1883. There was, however, nothing done in Kyoto which could in any way account for the stupendous events which shortly followed.

One night a spirit of remarkable prayerfulness took sudden possession of a few students, and an almost sleepless night followed. Before day dawned a river of grace was pouring through the Doshisha, and its flood rose until almost if not quite every student was turned to the Lord; and shortly a deputation went to the surrounding churches to carry the sacred waters of salvation. The Spirit had taken His own way of proving his personality and deity. The" Wind" proved its existence by bowing the oaks and cedars before its mighty sweep. No doubts have since prevailed in the Doshisha as to the Spirit of God. In fact, no nation rivals Japan in the keen sense of the Spirit's personality and power, existing among Chris- tian disciples.

Tungchow College, China, and Pasumalai College, Madura, South India, are other illustrations of God's plan for the evangelization of Oriental lands by converted and educated' young men. The former institution, presided over for a quarter century by Dr. Mateer, has sent out over fifty graduates, not one unconverted! and the latter has, during a half century, given over five hundred Christian workers to the field.

Mr. Wishard further calls attention to the startling rapidity with which this Christian movement has pervaded the colleges of the missionary field abroad. Almost simultaneously in Ceylon, China, and Japan there began a manifestation of desire and readiness to co-operate with Occidental stu- dents in the world-wide work.

While in the Presidency of Madras the missionaries were considering how to secure a special worker among the students of the capital, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, visiting America and being present at the students' summer school at Northfield, in 1889, pleaded for the interposition of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in the promotion of a movement among the students of India similar to that which he saw at Northfield, and an appeal subsequently came from Madras itself for a young man to be sent by the committee to India to take this work in charge.

This proposal led to Mr. Wishard's four years' tour of investigation. He went to 216 mission stations in twenty different mission lands, and met personally over a thousand missionaries, and many thousand students. He held interviews with merchants, educators, pastors, government officials, everybody who could help him to understand the questions he was studying.

He found the higher educational institutions of foreign lands to contain about five hundred thousand students, less than one tenth of whom are professing disciples. And while education unsettles the old superstitions, if students are not grounded in Christian faith, they drift into materialism, agnosticism, and open infidelity. They cast away their old gods, but get no new God in their place. It is, therefore, now or never for many of them j and it needs not to be argued that no body of men are more likely to reach, touch, move, and mould the students of the East than their fellow-students of the West, who have pursued similar lines of investigation, have felt similar intellectual perplexities, and are at a similar age exposed to similar temptations. From the student body of the Occident we may naturally expect the hand of fraternal sympathy and co-operation to be extended to and warmly grasped by the student body of the Orient. Such is the theory and such are a few of the facts, further reinforced by the following.

Christianity, Mr. Wishard says, is now firmly entrenched in nearly all of the Christian colleges of Japan, China, Burmah, Ceylon, Persia, Turkey, Egypt, as well as some of those in India. As a rule, the majority of such students outside of India are Christian communicants. Christianity has made some progress even in Government institutions not openly under distinctive Christian control. In 1889 one fourteenth of the three thousand students in the seven leading Government colleges of Japan were Christians.

Mr. Wishard, like others, observed a surprising readiness on the part of students in the Sunrise Kingdom to examine the proof as to the deity of Jesus Christ, and to respond to His claims as Lord and Saviour. Several weeks of special meetings at the Doshisha resulted in the baptism of nearly one hundred and fifty students. Similar results followed similar meetings held by Mr. Wishard and Mr. J. T. Swift, at Union College, Tokyo, Kumamoto, Osaka, Kobe, Sendai, etc., as also in the Methodist College, Foo Chow, China, and in India, Ceylon, and Asia Minor. Moreover, these converted students exhibit a remarkable passion for souls and genius for organization. Nearly fifty colleges on the mission fields of the world have already Young Men's Christian Associations, Japan alone having fifteen; and the best-organized association of them all is in Tungchow College, China, where every most approved method of Bible study, personal work, and evangelistic effort is already in active operation. In this last Chinese college a foreign missionary flame has been kindled that leads to the support of a Zulu student in the school at Natal! And the self-sacrifice displayed by these converted Chinese in extending Christianity puts to shame the benevolence of Christian lands.

The pioneer college Young Men's Christian Association in Asia was formed in Jaffna College, Ceylon, in 1884. Those who wish proof both of the evangelistic spirit and organizing facnlty of Asiatic students, should watch these Ceylonese young men, undertaking to evangelIze a neighboring island hitherto without a convert. They visit the island at stated seasons for conversation with every inhabitant. In order to support the work they not only contribute money, but put aside a tithe of their rice supply, which they sell for the benefit of the work; and they cultivate a banana garden, a committee of twelve students being appointed to work an hour each day for three months, drawing water from the wells and filling the trenches. The whole year's work yields but $20, yet how is this small gift magnified and sanctified and glorified by the altar on which it is laid!

India has long been ranked as the Malakoff of missions. Yet even here the approaches of the students from the 'Vest are warmly reciprocated. Mr. Wishard and Mr. McConaughy, who is a Y. M. C. A. secretary in India, issued an appeal to their fellow-students in the great Oriental empire; and Mr. Wishard says: "Never were messengers more warmly received." A large meeting of students assembled in Madras, and the Hindu students joined enthusiastically in " Coronation," and heard with sympathetic interest the words addressed to them. In like manner in Rangoon, Oroomiah, Bitlis, Harpoot, Tarsus, Robert College, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Bulgaria, Chili, South Africa, the response has come to the signals of the Western crusade; and the great army seems already mustering from all lands to undertake the final assault on the citadels of Satan.

The first national conference of Asiatic students convened in Kyoto, in 1889; five hundred men, representing ten Government colleges and twelve Christian colleges, were in attendance. Annual conferences have followed, and now there are two held yearly, the gathering of 1893 being attended by six hundred. India has had since 1891 a national union and annual conventions. During the six years since 1889 eighteen Asiatic conferences have been held, whose three thousand delegates have come from fifty colleges; and during those six years over three hundred students have been added to the army of believers and warriors for Christ.

These are interesting and overwhelming facts. And the question only remains, Does this movement give promise of permanence, or is it an evanescent awakening of enthusiasm ~ Only time can certainly answer this question. But meanwhile signs of permanence must be acknowledged. For instance, the aggressive spirit of evangelism pervading these Oriental student bands, alike exemplified in Japan, China, among Armenians and Tamils. 'Witness also the persistency and energy of the Japanese and Chinese ; the intensity of conviction, which leads to such tenacious holding fast the faith in the face of ostracism, caste prejudice, and open persecution.

Nothing is more shining in its promise than the well-known prayer power, for example, of Japanese converts, who have been known literally to pray all night, having literal confidence in the promise that where two or three gather in the name of Christ, He is in the midst of them. And the high standard of habitual and self-denying giving which prevails among Oriental Christians adds to all the other proofs of lasting qualities in their piety the essential element of self-sacrifice, so lamentably wanting in the Occidental world.

It is not to be wondered at that Dr. McCosh characterized t;he Student Volunteer crusade as the greatest missionary revival since the first century, and that those who have watched this latest development of the Y. M. C. A. should regard it as the Divine outcome of that marvellous uprising of young men which, starting a half century ago, has by its unifying influence upon Christian believers of all denominations been, as Dr. R. D. Hitchcock said, such " a mitigation of the deplorable effects of our too disintegrated Protestantism. "

Mr. Wishard's brief but startling book closes with a threefold appeal: "Pray ye; go ye J' bring ye-a call to supplication, service, sacrifice." Twenty-five men are shortly to be occupying strategic points in the educational centres of the three continents, South America, Africa, Asia. Many more will be needed-are now needed. Here is a work in which all

'l'HE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN

churches can harmoniously unite, magnifying essentials, minifying nonessentials, joining in a common cause without sacrifice of individual preferences and convictions. Here is a work in which ministers of Christ, unordained lay workers, and business men, can combine their piety, consecrated learning, youthful energy, and dedicated money..

Surely Mr. Wishard's" New Programme of Missions" commends itself for its philosophy, as sensible, spiritual, scriptural; and for its factual showing, as having demonstrated its feasibility and possibility. But, above all, there is in this very remarkable interweaving of providential developments something which looks to us as though the Divine Weaver were sitting at His loom, and with His grand shuttle weaving these strange threads in one pattern; and that our duty is to mark that design and submit ourselves and our sons and our substance to be wrought into the warp and woof of His blessed purpose. Other methods, however promising, have proved unpractical or impracticable. Is God leading us to the master stroke of modern missions, the raising up and enlisting and equipping of a native agency in the educated youug men of the Orient, who shall constitute a special home missionary contingent on foreign missionary fields to carry Christ's banner among their own conntrymen and take possession of these Oriental empires in His name 1 Is it not possible that the last great signal of the Captain of our salvation is now sounding, and that Jericho's walls are about to fall ~ THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D.

The world has followed the course of events in the far East during the year past with an attention which renders unnecessary any repetition of the story. Last year a postscript was added to our" review" announcing the beginning of the war. A twelvemonth has sufficed for Japan's complete triumph on land and sea, for the couclusion of peace, and the Emperor's triumphant return to Tokyo. One brief year has witnessed the advent of a new power among the nations and a transformation of the situation in the far East.

THE NEW POWER.-For the first time in the modern era a non-Christian nation takes position abreast of the States of Europe and America. At 'last an Oriental people demonstrate their ability to care for themselves and their fitness to be taken seriously.

Europe has looked on Asia as its prey, to be consumed at convenience. Its one safeguard has been the mutual jealousy of the nations-a weak defence, as Tonquin, Siam, and Burmah show. It has been feasible to conquer an empire with a few regiments of trained troops; but a new era begins. One Oriental nation not only defends itself, but makes its infiu-

HALL, DORMITORY OF THE ~mIJI GAKUI~

(The Mciji Gukuin is nn Academy nnd Seminary of the Church of Christ in Japun.) A JAPA~F.SF. l~~.

THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN. 64{1

ence felt beyond its bounds. It is courted as an ally and feared as a foe. It has mastered the mechanism of war; its troops can march, shoot, fight; its commissariat is amply supplied; its medical service meets modern scientific requirements; its ordnance is of the latest pattern; everything is foreseen, provided for, and well carried out. The greatest and most complicated of machines subjected to the severest tests works smoothly. Not even Germany in 1870 was more completely ready than Japan in 1894.

THE NEW SITUATION AT ROME.-SO Japan proclaims itself master of its own destiny. Its supremacy at home is complete, assured. No power, no possible combination of powers can conquer the island empire on its own domain. Of all non-Christian States it only exists, not by sufferance, but by its own strength. Without interference it will work out its own salvation or its own ruin. It only, of all, dares claim a career of its own.

The new treaties sign and seal the triumph. Japan resumes all its sovereign rights. Again, it only of non-Christian States has jurisdiction over Christian foreigners within its bounds; it only forms treaties on the basis of absolute equality. The treaties with Great Britain and the United States were negotiated before the war had given its unquestioned proof of Japan's military and naval strength. They are the willing recognition of the nation's progress at home-a progress so great that it shows again that " Peace hath her victories No less renowned than war."

Thus is secured the object so long desired. An element of danger and difficulty is removed. No longer can demagogues use this topic to excite popular discontent and ill-wiil against all foreigners. Missions should gain as Japanese self-respect and laudable ambition are gratified.

With victory, military and diplomatic, comes evidence of a juster estimate of self. The terms imposed on China are themselves proof of the wisdom of the men who rule_ No victor could be more reasonable and self-controlled. And when Russia, Germany, and France interposed to deprive Japan of a portion of the fruits of victory, again the soundest and most far-sighted policy prevailed. The men who lead Japan to-day know at once their power and their limitations. The empire is safe in their hands_ Not less remarkable is the attitude of the nation. The modification of the treaty was a great disappointment, and the interference of the three powers was taken as a national humiliation. But the wisest self-control is everywhere manifest. Self-constituted critics have taken it upon themselves to fear insolence in the day of triumph_ One even thought defeat desirable lest the conceit of the nation become "insufferable." The event has shown how vain was the fear. There is no undue exaltation, but, on the contrary, the people have acquired just views of the progress made, and of the work remaining to be done. Doubtless there is a new self-confidence, a certainty that the career of progress has been no mistake, and that the lessons learned have not been superficial. There is a consciousness of strength, and an attitude born of the knowledge that Japan has merited the recognition so generally given it.

It turns,with earnestness to the works of peace. It knows that even military prowess in our day rests on wealth. It would prove itself also great in agriculture, commerce, and the commonplace business of every day.

The war has united the nation. For a year factional political strife has ceased. All have supported the government. There have been no dissentients. This is the more remarkable, as nowhere has party strife bep-n' more bitter or more unreasoning. Since peace was made there is evidence that the better counsel is to prevail, and that the nation will seek more calmly and unitedly its constitutional development.

THE NEW SITUATION ABRoAD.-Abroad the situation is threatening. Victory may be only a prelude to another and more serious conflict. In Korea Japan has a task of the last importance, but of the gravest difficulty. Japan fought that Korea might be independent; but Korea can be independent only as it is worthy of freedom. It is surrounded with enemies, and must be strong if it is to remain a nation. But it has not an element of strength. It is poor, ignorant, misgoverned, corrupt. The government is a confused centre of discord and intrigue. It needs reformation root and branch, but the very leaders who are pledged to reform and the new regime plot and scheme and seek their personal advantage. Korea needs regeneration. Can Japan give that? And over against Japan stands Russia, hostile, watchful, greedy. England in Egypt had a light task in comparison.

Formosa, too, has difficulties and dangers only less than Korea's. If Japan succeeds, it will prove itself worthy of a place among the very first. It needs the qualities England only has shown. It will be sharply judged, and by critics who will find their own gain in Japanese failures.

In seeking such unmeasnred responsibilities and duties Japan has entered upon a new phase of national being. It will need every power if it is to maintain itself. One doubts, but the history of the twenty years past has been a history of the triumphant silencing of such doubts.

THE CHURCH.-It is not surprising that the gain in converts has been small. Public attention has been fully occupied with other things; yet has there been much progress made.

The Church has proved its loyalty. Strange that it was doubted. But Christianity has been held a foreign religion, something of the ancient prejudice has remained, and the uncompromising teaching of the Bible making Christ Lord has been thought inconsistent with whole-hearted obedience to an earthly sovereign. The war has been more efficient in dispelling this charge than countless books and sermons. Persuaded that the war was" righteous," none has been more self-sacrificing and patriotic than the Christians. They have been wanting in no duty which pertains to good citizenship, and their conduct has been marked and approved in high quarters. So, toe, has the government shown its impartiality. It has been charged with hostility to Christianity, and in isolated instances subordi- nate officials have given occasion for the charge; but during the war the government has directly aided efforts put forth by the Church and the Bible societies. This has been the more noticeable as the war might have served as a pretext for a different attitude; but no pretext was sought, as'none was desired. Prince Komatsu, commander of the Imperial Guard, gave permission to distribute copies of the Bible to all in his command, thanked the workers, and appointed men to assist. Mr. Loomis, of the Bible Society, was given special permission to visit. all garrisons, and the missionaries and Japanese Christians in Hiroshima, the headquarters, had full opportunity for evangelistic work. Finally, two Japanese clergymen were allowed to go to the seat of war on the same terms as the Buddhist priests.

With the national triumph the Church feels an increased responsibility.

It has long talked of foreign missions, now it begins the work. A united effort is making for the evangelization of Korea. As part of this work it should be noted that some of the Korean students recently come to Japan have been sent to the school in Sendai which is maintained by the Re- formed (German) Church in the United States and is under the control of the Rev. M. Oshikawa.

At home more than ever the Church talks of independence. This is peculiarly manifest in the Kumiai churches (Congregational). Two years ago the General Conference decided to admit no church to membership which is aided by the American Board, and this year (the first; week in May) the Conference voted to receive no further subsidy for its horne mis- sionary society. .

Were this action the result of heightened national feeling only, it perhaps need not be regretted. One hesitates about it, and fears it is premature, but in other lines of action such hesitation and doubt have been proved mistaken. Why not in Christian work also? But the doubt is increased as we are told that the action is also from a desire for greater freedom of thought-in fact, of complete emancipation from all creeds.

No matter what a man may think about Christ, no matter what i!'l his belief about God, if only he seek to live the life of our Lord and to extend the kingdom. Some of the leaders, we are told, hold "not Christianity at all, but simply the Confucianism of olden times." And though" most of the pastors and evangelists are within the limits of a reasonable ortho- doxy, yet with almost perfect unanimity they stand for freedom of thought. " That is freedom for men who find" no room at all for an objective revelation," and eliminate from the "definition of God all that we of the West prize in the idea of personality." As neither the funds nor the missionaries of the American Board stand for such " free- dom, " complete independence is declared.

At the same time it must not be forgotten that the Kumiai churches are not the whole of Christianity in Japan, nor its only representatives. The other Protestant bodies stand firmly by the faith once delivered to the saints, and show no desire to widen their boundaries so as to include men who do not hold the common evangelical belief. During the year past the leading men of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) strongly resented a public charge that they are untrue to their creed.

PROSPEOTS AND PROBLEMs.-In State and Church prospects were never fairer, nor problems more perplexing. The State has won victory and complete independence. It has conquered a peace, and the first demand is that the fleet be so increased that it may be invincible in Eastern seas. It commands the future of Korea, and its wisest statesmen are perplexed by the intricate difficulties disclosed. It possesses Formosa, and finds itself heir to many ills. It has shown its equality with the West, and already the politics of Europe influence its destiny. It has accomplished much, only to find itself forced to accomplish more. It has sho.wn its strength, and it has learned its dangers. In aU things it deserves our sympathy and best wishes. If it demonstrate that an Eastern nation may maintain itself, if it stop Occidental spoliation of the Orient, if it teach Europe to respect Asia, if through it the international law of Christendom extend throughout the world, it will have rendered a service to the West not second to its service to the East. Japan is said to desire a strong, self-dependent, progressive Orient, and every Christian must say, Amen.

The Church has never had fairer prospects. It has had official recognition, and that counts for much. It is representative of that spirit of Christ which aU the nation has honored in the work of the Society of the Red Cross. Confucianism in its stronghold has been shown unable to make citizens patriotic or officials honest. The influence of Christendom has been proved more effective in practical humanitarianism in a generation than was the influence of Buddhism in a millennium. The hostility excited by the old treaties against foreigners has been removed by the re- VISIOn. Missionaries can reside and travel without restrictions. The Church responds to its new conditions and undertakes with zeal work at home and abroad.

As the Church thus finds its opportunity, so does it find its difficulties increased. With Japan unevangelized, it must begin work abroad; as it comes on to self-support a minority deny the essential faith; with its increased self.consciousness and strength, it finds the greater difficulty in co-operating with foreign missionaries, and the foreign missionaries may· well question whether their increased facilities are not too late for the most efficient service.

Our prayer is that the Church may accomplish the work whereunto it is called. Our sympathies are all with it. Its triumph will be the vindication of foreign missions. Its success will mean hope and salvation to the lands beyond.

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

At this time of. comparatively slow progress, humanly speaking, of Christianity in Japan, it may be especially fitting to take a brief retrospect over the work which has already been done, and, with ihe gratitude to God, from the success of the past, take courage for the future.

In counting up a few of the mile-posts which Japan has set along the highway of her modern and marvellous progress, I set out with this funda· mental postulate: God is spirit, light, love, life, creator, and cause of all being. The spiritual is the genesis of the material. Spiritual light among men is the genesis of the merely intellectual, both together are the means of originating all that is good in the institutions and conditions of human society. Christianity is the embodiment of the highest spiritual or moral light, the genesis of the highest intellectual enlightenment of the race, a~d thus the source of the highest civilization. Being perfect as a doctrine of light and life, it is not responsible for the evils which attend t.his highest civilization. These result from man's perverted use of this light. If it be remarked, therefore, that some of Japan's progress is due to civilization rather than, or as well as to Christianity or to the work of missionaries, we confidently answer that ours is a Ohristian. civilization, itself the undeniable fruit of Christianity. Japan, too, has been made a partaker of the blessings of Christianity and its civilization, and thus has become infinitely a debtor.

The first doctrine, a tl'l1th fundamental to the whole superstructure of this nation's modern progress, and for which she is indebted to Christianity, is the idea of a personal God, who is at once supreme, absolute, eternal, infinite, self-existent, intelligent, spirit, and the creator of all things. This conception is utterly wanting in the old religions of Japan. At an interview with a leading Buddhist priest of the famous Nikko temples he told us that the universe was not created, but was caused to appear by a god called Bonten. This god sustains no further relation to the world, does not guide and control it, and the tiniest infant may in time also become a god capable of creating worlds. This is nothing more than the old atomic theory that possibly there was a great first cause which caused matter to exist, and out of which the world was evolved. It fails to perceive that the Being who caused matter to exist and made the laws of nature also executes them.

The teaching of the priests generally must, to judge by the results, be as much confused as the ideas of this priest, if not more so. The superintendent of schools of a certain city recently tested the religious knowledge of his pupils. He chose 118 of them, their average age being fourteen. To the question as to what is to be understood by the word" god," 97 of them, or 82 per cent, answered: "Our imperial ancestors and benefactors reverenced by us." These are really without God and without hope in the world; and this is the fruit of the old religions. Ten only replied that God is a spiritual Being outside of mankind, one adding that He is the Creator of the universe. This latter is clearly the result of Christian teaching, the fruit of missionary sermons, prayers, and gifts in the home land and of like efforts here. In God's own time these figures will be reversed.

Christianity has also given to this people the knowledge of the person- ality and immortality of the soul. In theory Buddhism teaches the trans- migration of the soul; but there are multitudes who do not know what " soul" is, nor that there is such an existence. Missionaries often experi- ence great difficulty in getting people to understand and believe that there is a soul. Out of the 118 pupils before named, 62, or over one half, denied the existence of any soul. Fifty-two believed in the existence of the soul, but 25 of these denied its immortality. Thus three fourths do not believe in an immortal soul. Said an intelligent old Samurai to the writer: "Th.ere is no immortal soul. When my body falls into the grave that is the end of me. " So these people think, believe, are I Deduct from the a~ove 118 the number of those who believed in God and those who no doubt had come under the influence of Christian teaching, and the remaining per cent of those who intelligently believe in the existence of the soul is extremely small. And yet it seems not unreasonable to infer that if the parents had any clear conceptions about the matter, the youth must have caught their ideas, so that it is not greatly unfair to apply these proportions also to the adult population. Then, too, the most hopeful thing the common adherents of the old religion have to look forward to is transmigration. The farmer or betto who maltreats his horse in this life becomes a farm-horse with a man's head in the next I Compared with the doctrine of the resurrection what a contrast I Said an old Japanese Christian lady, as she was nearing the end of her life, and after hearing a sermon on the resurrection: "The old people of Japan, for the most part, have nothing to look forward to but to fondle their grandchildren and die. How different with us who are Christians! How glorious and beautiful the new life that will be ours I"

The old religions contain no adequate conception of sin and its heinous- . ness. This is a logical consequence of their lack of the knowledge of a personal God as moral governor, and the soul as a responsible subject. When these religionists see a man who was born blind they ask, as did those of old: "Who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind~" (John 9 : 2). The evil that man experiences in this world is the effect of misconduct in the former world; and by good conduct a person may again rise to high degrees of virtue, even out of hell itself. That sin is the transgression of a just, perfect, holy law of a perfect moral Being of supreme authority, and that to break this law is infinitely sinful ,and degrading, is something scarcely thought of even among the priests. The worst feature about sin-e.g., lying or stealing-is to be caught at it. Hence the degradation and utterly corrupt moral condition of even the priesthood, so that a few years ago the government found itself constrained to give warning that the priests must reform, or punishment must be meted out to them-something never before known in the history of the nation. And if such is the moral, or rather immoral, condition of the shepherds (as even the Buddhist papers bewailingly ar:;sure us), what must needs be the condition of the flock ~ But even this, though of deep significance, is not yet the worst. Bud- dhism does have some vague conception of sin and its final punishment: Pictures of paradise, of hell, and judgment are on sale, and the representations of the latter are certainly awful enough; but its devotees know nothing of a personal Saviour from sin, of effectual repentance, pardon, peace, and a joyous salvation. Only through the Gospel do they learn the words and power of the song : " I have a Saviour, He's pleading in glory, A dear, loving Saviour, though earth·friends be few. II The priests tells us (and statements in this article are based on conversations with priests and observations of the people rather than on books) that a man may, by reading the Buddhist books, become sufficiently free from evil desires to become a Buddha-i.e., attain to perfect happiness before or at death. But when asked whether anyone, as a matter of fact, did really attain to such a state in this life, he could think of but one living priest who was so far perfected that he was entirely free from the desire to steal and the like. Thus it is evident the prospects, the hope of deliverance from sin, even among the priests, is extremely small. And what, then, of the laity ~ It is only through the Gospel that the dark night of despair has been illuminated and filled with hope. Buddha, or S.akya Muni, did not die for the sins of the people. Christ did, and Christianity offers, in place of the unattainable and scarcely desirable ideal of salvation by works, that by faith-present, positive, perfect, free- Christianity has, moreover, given to Japan the best literature of which the Bible is the foundation-stone. The best of foreign missionary and Japanese talent had been for a long time engaged on the work of translation, and by the best Japanese scholars the Bible in the vernacular is pronounced one of the best translations of any book in the language. The various Bible societies, with t.he co·operation of missionaries and colporteurs, are doing a grand work in spreading the Bible. The Japan Scripture Union proposes as one of its objects, to give every man in the country, who is able to read, an opportunity of possessing the Bible for himself. The Christian Physicians' Society of 70 members proposes distributing the Bible among the 40,000 physicians of the empire and the 1000 new men who annually enter the medical ranks. Until the funds permit giving the whole Bible, the Gospel of Luke will be distribut~d, 'fhil? work has already been begun, and is now being carried on. In creating a Christian literature a colossal work has been done. In books, magazines, papers, tracts, leaflets, the number and influence is almost beyond computation. Of the school-books many contain lessons from the Bible. A Japanese youth who refnsed to listen to stories from the Bible, willingly received them out of the Third Reader. The great non-Christian dailies and weeklies often unawares bring their readers stories, anecdotes, and illustrations Christian in source, sentiment, and tendency. But with this I would not make the impression as though Japanese newspaper literature were morally of a particularly high grade. One daily paper recently contained columns of information day after day concerning the gross immoralities of the" Remmonkyo," a Japanese new religious organization. No respectable and patriotic Japanese would translate it into English because of its vileness.

But Christianity has also come in, and by its varied agencies stirred the stagnant moral life of the nation. Gospel temperance work is carried on with vigor, and the crusade is directed also against the smoking of the " filthy weed," which was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese three centuries ago. Prostitution is licensed by the government, and parents still sell their daughters into these physical and moral death-pits with the sanction of the authorities. But Christianity has uncovered the shame of this inhuman business, and sentiment has been created against it. Women themselves have taken a prominent part in this agitation, notably also the woman's magazine. In some parts of the country these public places of shame have been abolished, and the tide is rising higher.

Lying, too, is considered in a different light than it once was. Christianity is setting forth the high ideal of perfect truthfulness and is pressing its claims. As an instance of far-reaching influence upon the whole national life, which shows that veracity and truth is being songht, it may be mentioned that some of the best scholars of the empire are engaged in sifting the national history and mythology in order to ascertain the facts. Truth is coming to be valued and desired ; and although it still meets with great opposition, it will win its way here as elsewhere. Here is another instance from the humbler walks of commercial life. Said a Buddhist orange merchant to the writer recently while praising his oranges: "I don't lie; I am a Christian." Although at the very moment he spoke his foot slipped from the path of truth, as the idols and shrines in and about the house testified, yet the restraining ideal was present. The more that missionaries and Christians generally speak and live the truth among this people, the more will its power and influence spread.

In religion in general, Christianity is substituting optimism for the former pessimism. The old religious ideal was "to leave the world of suffering" and enter Nirvana, or be absorbed into the universe and prilctical nothingness ; the new is to stay in the world and help reform it. This exceeding pessimism and materialism is justly charged to the old religion. It may be due in a large degree to the ill prospects for the future world as held out by its teachings, and as believed in at least by the common people. But yesterday I studied a pair of Buddhist paintings. The one represented paradise or heaven, with Buddha sitting in a huge lotus flower as his throne, surrounded with the sacred lotus flowers and absorbed in peaceful contemplation. The angels were beings with female faces and upper extremities, and having the wings and tails of peacocks. Similar forms were in a boat on the lotus pond gathering these sacred flowers and presenting them afterward to Buddha. This, with some minor details, was to represent paradise, heaven. It was extremely commonplace at the best, and but little calculated to create any strong desire in anyone to go there. Nearly every detail of the Christian's conception of heaven was conspicuously wanting.

The second was a representation of the final judgment and hell. It was certainly awful enough. Children were there as well as adults. Among many things else was a big brown demon who, amid streams of gore, was extracting the tongues of liars. Then there was also Pin Mountain (a mountain made of pins and needles with the points upward), on which scores of women were suffering and streams of blood were flowing. These were women who had not been as careful in this world as they ought in the use of pins. Such is the pessimism of the old religion as popularly believed. What a contrast between these and Christian ideals! Not that the hell of the Bible is described in any less terrible words and figures, but through the Gospel this present life has become worth living, and our heaven is unspeakably more lovely and worth gaining, and if! accessible not only to priests and their kind, but to all who trust in Christ for salvation.

Christianity has given to Japan an ideal for home life, such as had never been known in this land before-a Christian home. Not that it has changed all or even a very large per cent of Japanese homes as yet. Quite the contrary; but the model is here, criticised by the unthinking few, but admired and desired by the intelligent many. The ideal Christian marriage, the foundation of the Christian home, is based on individual freedom, mutual acquaintauceship, union of hearts in reciprocal love, and respect for mutual rights and obligations. The custom of Japan is that partners for life, or rather for a while, are selected by a "go-between." I say" for a while" advisedly, as one third of the marriage contracts are broken by divorce, to say nothing of other kinds of unfaithfulness. In Christian America, sad to sa], the proportions of divorces to marriages are one to sixteen; but here they are one to three. Christ allows but one reason for divorce-adultery-and that to both man and woman. Confucius, the Chinese sage, after whose ideas the Japanese laws, customs, and practices on this subject are modelled, allows man, and him only, seven grounds for divorce-disobedience, barrenness, lewd conduct, jealousy, leprosy or any other foul and incurable disease, too much talki.ng, and thievishness. Christianity is justified, therefore, in setting up her ideal for Japan's imitation, and it is to the credit of this country that she is accepting the best. Christianity has also set a stake to concubinage, which was introduced into Japan while Confucianism was regnant.

The social status of woman is much improved, and her rights are being recognized more and more by "the lords of creation," by the law, and in the courts. They are, moreover, being admitted to superior educational advantages in the various government and mission girls' schools, and are winning their way to eminence in literature and art, music, poetry, painting, and other vocations. Formerly woman was regarded as so much inferior to man, that by the teachings of Japanese Buddhism she was denied entrance to the higher joys of the future world. Christianity knows no such distinctions, and the work of woman's emancipation in Japan has at least been well begun.

Even for her general educational system and progress Japan is in no small degree indebted to Christianity. Early education was in the hands of Buddhist priests, and the studies were the Slltras. Three centnries ago Confucianism came into power with the rise of the Shogunate, and from that time on, the Confucian and Chinese classics were learned by heart, and instruction was imparted in the national history and literature. Meagre as it was, and excluding women as it did, with the revolution of 1868 the old system of education fell with the Shogunate, and an entirely new start was made. Americans, notably missionaries and mission schools, exerted a strong moulding influence upon the trend of the new Japanese education in its early days. Rev. Dr. Verbeck was the organizer and for some years the head of what is now the Imperial University at Tokyo. He was also for a long time educational adviser to the· government, and thus in a position to exert an influence for immeasurable good in behalf of Japan. The common school system of Japan was modelled after that of America. Dr. McCartee, now over fifty years a missionary in Japan and China, was also a professor in the university for some years.

Nor should the names of Griffis, Janes, President Clark, and others be forgotten in connection with the establishment of the new educational system, all of whom exerted a strong Christian influence and gave it direction and momentum. Should anyone think that Christian ideas have not yet sufficiently penetrated Japan's education, let him ponder what Professor Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says of this people's original condition: "What is the situation g The nations of the West have, broadly speaking, a common past, a common fund of ideas, from which everything they have and are springs naturally, as a part of a correlated whole-one Roman Empire in the background, one Christian religion at the centre, one gradual emancipation, first from feudalism and next from absolutism, worked out or now in process of being worked out together, one art, one music, one kind of idiom, even though the words expressing it vary from land to land. "Japan stands beyond this pale, because her past has been lived through under conditions altogether different. China is her Greece and Rome. Her language is not Aryan, as even Russia's is. Allusions familiar from one end of Christendom to the other require a whole chapter of com- mentary to make them at all intelligible to a Japanese student, who often has not, even then, any words corresponding to those which it is sought to translate." All this and much more is fact, and in view. of this it may with truth be said that in the educational line a work of magnificent pro- portions has already been accomplished j and through mission schools and other agencies, Christianity is still exerting a widely felt and lasting influ- ence for the highest good, educationally, of the nation.

Under the Tokugawa regime more than five persons were not allowed for any purpose to club together under penalty of law. Associations and societies for mutual aid or for the common weal were impossible. The hand of God was in its overthrow, and since then Christianity has come in and originated a varied and organized charity in Japan, as it does wherever it goes. Orphanages and homes for the needy poor have been established and are receiving constant support, and their number is increasing. The Roman Catholics alone report 17 with 1772 children j then they have a hospital for lepers with 86 inmates, and another for the aged. Protestant missions have 3 hospitals with 760 in-patients treated during the past year. Then there is the Sanitary Society with over 6000 members, the Red Cross Society, under immediate patronage of the Empress, both of them Christian in spirit and purpose; but besides these there are a number of other hospitals, orphanages, relief societies and charitable organizations springing up throughout the land, the legitimate fruit of Christianity and its civilization.

Absolutism, moreover, has had to give way to a constitutional form of government which pledges itself to respect the rights of the governed and promises religious liberty to Japanese subjects, if that liberty be not set aside by the government's interpretation of the twenty-eighth article of the constitution. That reads: "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace or order, and not a:ntagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief." It will be seen, by a careful reading of the article, that there is still considerable room for absolutism to curtail the religious liberty of Japanese subjects by acts of tyranny on the part of heads of departments of government and other officials. In point of fact this tyranny has been, and still is being exercised against Christian soldiers, school-teachers, scholars, and others, and the question may well be asked, " Is Japan dealing fairly g"

And yet the promulgation of the constitution and the institution of a representative legislative assembly, both of which, let it be remembered, are in their origin distinctively Christian, was a magnificent step upward. True, the one is not absolutely perfect, nor the other working t~o smoothly; but that is only repeating the history of representative governmente! in Western lands. Continental European history furnishes ample proof of this.

In this same line other and important reforms, all for the amelioration of the condition of the people, and for their elevation and civilization, have been inaugurated. Local self-government has also been established. The social disabilities of the pariah class, or eta, have been removed, a law passed against nudity in cities, the samurai have been forbidden to wear their barbarous sword, the burden of land-tax lightened by one half per cent, new and more civilized, and it may justly be said Christianized, laws and courts established for the whole country. And all this within a little more than a quarter of a century. Now, many of these are unquestionably permanent Christian institutions, and will remain comparatively unaffected by the ebb and flow of pro or anti-Occidental sentiment. Thus the foundation of a new nation has been laid deep and strong, and it now remains to continue the building.

When the present treaty ports were opened trade was at a very low ebb. Long ages of aristocratic feudalism, with its vexatious and ruinous restrictions, had dwarfed trade, and put it into the hands of a class of traders utterly unsuited to produce a national commercial prosperity. They were of low caste, but of a commercial morality still lower, " tricky rather than clever," and "the largest dealer did not consider it a breach of moral obligation to break a contract which went against his interests even in a trifling sum." The standard of business morality has, however, been greatly improved since their contact with the better business methods and morals of foreigners; and there still is room for improvement ad infinitum.

Commerce rests on intelligence and mutual confidence, on character for honesty and truthfulness. Native businessmen recognize this, and are seeking to establish these. Christianity promotes these. Thus domestic trade has been resurrected, so to speak, and since the opening of the country to Western nations, Japan's domestic and foreign trade has marvellously developed. In 1879 its foreign trade was estimated at only $66,000,000 ; ten years later it had more than doubled, being $136,000,- 000 in 1889 ; and since then it has largely increased, the Trade Report for the past half year indicating a foreign trade of over $210,000,000 annually. About 70 per cent of this is with distant Christian America and England, while her near heathen neighbor, China, had only 11 per cent of the above. These figures and proportions cannot be altogether without significance. Without speaking of the numerous and important industries which have arisen within the last two decades, and without entering the subject farther, it is evident that Christianity has made work and honest trade honorable as well as in many respects profitable in this land.

These are some of the indications that Christianity, in its widest sensQ, iii by no means without influence in this land. Christianity has given

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOltEA. 6&1

Japa.n the highest po!!!!ible religiou!! and ethical ideals a.nd teaching!!, the basis for her highest possible intellectual, moral, and material development; and although internal forces were at work which would have brought about a revolution, even if outside influences had not come in, yet from former revolutions, as compared with this last, it is evident, that the impact of Christianity and its civilization has given to Japan such direction and momentum as have made the Japan we see to-day, and has opened a most brilliant and promising future for the nation. But infinitely more than all that, the Gospel has come and brought eternal life to the shores, the homes and the hearts of Japan, and still proposes to itself the great task of saving this land of the rising sun.

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

A few remarks upon the advantages enjoyed by a missionary in Korea may be especially welcome just now to those who have been accustomed to think of Korea as the far-off Hermit Kingdom, yesterday guarded at every loophole against the intrusion of a single foreign idea, to-day brought miraculously in contact with the blessings of civilization through the good office of a recently transformed neighbor.

Ten years and some few months have passed since missionaries first gained a foothold in this exclusive land. In that time they have taken many steps toward an understanding of its people, customs, and institutions. One fact, early perceived, and more fully realized with fuller knowledge, is that this spirit of seclusion is not a characteristic of the people themselves, but is part of the subtle scheme by which China has held them for centuries in her toils. As the child shuns the garret because it has been told there are goblins there, so the confiding Korean has learned from generation to generation to dread contact with those outer barbarians whom his kind protector, the Chinaman, told him knew only guile. Once when, three hundred years ago, a horde of such barbarians actually gained an entrance and overran his land, he found it quite as the Chinaman had said. Now it is not my wish here to discuss the premises or to call in question the conclusion itself. I seek only to draw attention to the fact that the Korean, when left to himself, is not by any means an exclusive individual, as his Chinese neighbor s~ems naturally to be; that his dislike of foreigners is based really upon ignorance, and that whatever grounds have been thought to exist for the opposite view may be readily explained by his failure to understand the foreigner and the foreigner's failure to understand him.

Simple and childlike in all but the mark of sin the Evil One has stamped upon him, the native Korean is ready to sit at the feet of whoever will instruct him. At China's feet he has sat thus long because she has con- strained him by force and persuaded him by arts. She has told him that her knowledge, her faith, and her customs arc all·sufficient, and all others false and bad; and he has believed her because he had no means of know- ing otherwise, except to let in the very evils against whose entrance she persistently warned him. So, when at last the foreigner really came with peaceful intent, there were no standards by which to judge him but those China had taught, and by these he proved lamentably deficient. How ignorant, how stupendously ignorant he was I He could not even read. For surely no civilized man would call that reading matter which was not expressed in those grand old Chinese characters, the only perfect language. How comical his dress I How undignified his gait I Both utterly unworthy the bearing of a man of breeding. How debasing his habit of performing tasks fit only for a servant! Witness his tennis-playing. Witness his gardening. Witness the personal dressing of wounds by the foreign surgeon. And, then, how violent the language he used over small things! So often petUlant or even positively angry merely because the horses he had hired for to-day have since been let out to another. And withal how impious! Since evidence can be found neither of reverence for his ancestors, nor for the spirits of his abIding-place, nor for any tangible god. How wanting in good manners, in good looks, in good taste I How incomprehensible in everyone of his traits! Altogether how contemptible a barbarian !

From the Korean stan point, yes. Quite as much as the Korean from ours. How much, there: .re, of mutual concession and adaptation was needful before any common ground of appreciation and sympathy could be reached.

But, as was said, steps have been taken-and not alone upon one side. In these more recent years the missionary has come to be able in some degree to put himself in the place of his neighbor. He understands somewhat better the modes of thought, the ambitions, the various pursuits and employments, the family life, and the superstitions of those around him. If be has not come to feel as they do, he can at least appreciate in many respects their feelings; and, on the other hand, they, if they do not appreciate his, have lost no small measure of their distrust for him. They have gotten to understand how large a measure of humanity is common to mankind, and so have joined in seeking a possible plane of mutual intercourse.

It is due, perhaps, to this gradually changing attitude most of all, that the door has been opened so widely of late to admit the Christian preacher. That such is the case no one doubts who' is cognizant of the facts. The missionaries' ability to present the Gospel acceptably and the native's willingness to receive it have increased manyfold within a few years. Of casual hearers to-day, a larger proportion manifest an interest in sacred trutbs than formerly. Of those in whom a first interest has been awakened, more prove to b~ sincere inquirers. From among inquirers, an increasing number seek admittance to the church. Such a stage exists in the prog- ress of any field toward Christianization. It might be called the stage of mutual confidence. The missionary has learned the character of his hearers and knows how best to direct his shafts. The native has learned the character of his teacher and puts confidence in his sincerity and wisdom.

Korea's door was from the outset said to stand wide open; and it did. From the day when Dr. Allen first opened that door at the point of his lancet, the missionary has gone frcely in and out. He has been forbidden to preach publicly, never privately. He has conducted educational enter- prises, in government employ as well as under the home board. He has freely treated and conversed with patients of high and of low degree alike. He has enjoyed perfect freedom of travel and of quiet intercourse with the people. Many in official circles have listened to the explanation of Chris- tian truth, as well as those of lesser degree ; and many of the people heard gladly, and praised the doctrine, and made little objection and-failed to believe. It was as the seed that fell upon stony places. The door was indeed open, but few regarded him that entered.

The door may be no wider open to-day, but they that are within give better heed. The formal prohibition of public preaching is not removed, but it has long become a dead letter, so that foreign missionaries and . native evangelists discourse freely to few or many by the roadside, in the hostelry, or in established chapels. The schools now number their pupils by scores instead of by singles, and hours of Bible study replace those formerly given of necessity to heathen classics. Patients refuse less often the surgeon's knife, recognizing that Ilis dependence is on God. Where preaching before was barren, inquirers are wont to appear. Scattered liter- ature begins to fructuate in readers seeking further light. A better soil has been reached. Korea not only admits, but welcomes.

This change had been gradually coming about during a period of sev- eral years, when last summer the war cloud burst over Korea. No wonder the poor little nation lost its wits. With impetuous onrush the dreaded Japanese swept over the land, hurling before them the forces of her ancient protector and destroying the illusions of a thousand years. The subsequent political changes, if not many in fact, are significant. A new era has dawned,-the Kaiwha-the era of reform. The former cabinet of Chinese sympathizers has been replaced by one of Japanese proclivities. Europeanized dress, coinage, and police are being introduced. A printed newspaper is issued every two days, and has a fair native circulation. A newly established Department of Education contemplates the inculcation of modern knowledge. Railroads are planned, and a train is in actual oper- ation from Pyeng Yang to the river mouth. At the palace and in all the public offices Sunday is observed as a day of rest. Honest men are being sought to take the responsible office of magistrate in country districts.

The suggestion for these reforms originates with the conqueror. They were upheld at the outset by the strong arm of a military occupation; but they are not repugnant in the main to the nation. They meet with the hearty favor of the Iring, who is really a beneficent sovereign, and who never held with the Chinese party to whom he was obliged to bend. Many of the higher government posts are filled by young men of noble Korean blood who have lived abroad, in several instances for more than a decade. Having experienced the blessings of enlightened government, they have returned to become the standard-bearers of social reform in their native land. Shopkeepers, farmers, and the other substantial classes hail the prospect of an honest collection of taxes and an honest expenditure of government funds. Gradually throughout the first few months of its propagation the Kaiwha has accumulated prestige, until now public opinion is almost unified in its favor. Foreign ideas, foreign dress, foreign implements, foreign laws, foreign observances, foreign learning are everywhere being spoken of as good, the ancient customs of the past as foolish and unprofitable. Rumors of expected fresh innovations fill the air, not only at the seat of government, but in far-off country precincts; and such rumors elicit oftener the approval than the objections of their hearers.

With these social and political changes the new era brings also a changed attitude on the part of the government toward Christianity. Of the new cabinet and their immediate supporters several are professed Christians, members of churches in the foreign cities where they have lived. Many others have experienced the benefits of religious freedom. Both king and queen have heard during the past winter, and willingly, from medical missionaries in attendance upon them, something of the truths of salvation. Officials in high position request, read, and discuss copies of the New Testament and other religious books. In such an atmosphere the law of death to those who profess Christianity is forgotten, and such persecutions as that of the previous spring at Pyeng Yang become impossible.

This interest in Christianity in high qua_ters may be taken as an evidence of that on lower social planes. This spring, as never before, the people flock to hear the preaching of the Gospel. Chapels are crowded. The throng surround windows and doors to the full radius of the speaker's voice. Street preachers draw larger groups than ever before. Hearers at dispensaries give closer attention than nsual. In country districts a. wider circle and a higher social stratum are reached. Men who have hitherto disdained the missionary now seek his attention, and this not by ones and twos, but everywhere in numbers. Men who have lived in open sin come confessing, repenting, and taking up the cross. As an inevitable consequence of this growing interest, sessions and examining bodies find their work growing burdensome. At every communion season there are numerous admissions. Nearly every Sabbath some baptism occurs. The lists of catechumens are full to overflowing. With all due caution as to seriousness and permanency of impression, this steady increase continues.

To the missionary, looking backward, then forward, it s~ems that an era. of unlimited Christian exteneion hae come on Korea, that very period for which he has been longing and praying, for which so many prayers were offered during the month-long visit among us last winter of the saintly Bishop Ninde. Vistas of rapid church growth, of multitudinous con"versions, rise before him, of speedy extension into every province and magistracy and larger town. What is God's wiII? The Christian community in Korea waits to learn it-waits not, but presses onward to preach at His bidding and to see what great things He will do.

The nation is in expectation. They look for the changing of all that is past. They are not more wedded to their old religious ideas than to those of daily social observance. The nation nevcr had a religion-only a superstition. With scholars it is the following of the precepts of Confucius j with the common people the propitiation of local spirits. Shall ever a more favorable season occur for the wide uprooting of these beliefs and the presentation of Christian truth?

What is to hinder? Chiefly the lack of workers. There is already more laid upon those in the field than they are equal for. Enquirers at every hand, new avenues daily opening, country districts one after another giving the invitation to come and preach, here a group of newly born converts in need of careful nurturing, there a slightly stronger community building themselves a church and calling for the meat of the "VOl·d-this is all as we would have it j but the hands that are ready and willing to work are weary, and drop powerless with its magnitude.

Such a crisis in religious things as passed over Japan two decades ago is to-day passing over Korea-a time when work counts double, when the first harvest is ripe and calls for garnering, when the land may be rapidly won or slowly lost-the land spoken of as a whole, as we speak of the Christian nations. As in Japan, through fewness of laborers, are opportunities and advantages to be lost? Or shall the force be so increased and so speedily that Korea shall be won while yet a fair and unbroken jewel for Christ?

The open door does not fail to be seen by those who have lately been pushing it farther open. The Christian churches of Japan have not been slow in organizing to send missionaries across the straits that separate them from Korea. Their coming is looked for and longed for by those already in the field. May Japan crown her labors by proving not only the civilizing, but the Christianizing power of the far East. From her shores yet another body of propagandists have bp,en still qnicker to embark, and are spreading their cult with a zeal not heaven-born. Throughout the southern provinces, under the guidance of a horde of Japanese monks, the revival of Buddhism progresses with a rapidity which indicates a ready acceptance for higher forms of faith. Christian missionaries do not dread them. It is not for their teachings that the heart of the sinner hungers. They preach a dying faith, and its revival can never infuse real vitality. Would that God might see fit to rouse His people to come hither and labor 8S these are doing.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS. [September _

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS.* A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

As in spiritual, moral, and social life, so also in mission work the Lord Jesus Christ is set forth in Holy Scripture as the Great Example to be followed.

Thus in regard to mission work He says: "As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." "As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world" (John 20 : 21 j 17 : 18).

In undertaking mission work, therefore, especially to the heathen, it is of first importance to inquire in what way the Lord Jesus carried out the mission on which He was sent, so far as concerned His work as a Man among men.

Limiting the inquiry to the Gospel of St. Matthew, the description of the first missionary journey (Matt. 4) is utilized for the illustration, by various typical examples, of the method Jesus employed in carrying on His mission work, just as the journey itself was used for the preliminary instruction of His disciples.

The Method of Work is set out first in summary. "Jesus went about all Galilee (a) TEACHING in their synagogues, and (b) PREACHING the Gos- pel of the kingdom, and (c) HEALING all manner of sickness and all manner of disease, . . . and they brought unto Him all sick people, that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and (a) those which were possessed with devils, and (f3) those which were lunatic, and (y) those that had the palsy: and He healed them." . Not only are three modes of work mentioned-viz., preaching, teaching, and healing-but also three distinct varieties of healing j for of the" divers diseases and torments" there were three groups-viz. (a) that consisting in the possession by the devil of the soul as well as of the physical organism j (f3) that comprising disorders of the mind; and (y) that constituted by diseases of the body.

The method of work is then described in detail: (a) As to Teaching.-He taught His disciples, in chapter 5, first, what manner of spirit they must have, since "theirs is the kingdom of heaven j" secondly, what kind of work they must do that others might see their" good works," and glorify their Father in heaven j and that they themselves, as children of Him who does good to all alike, might be perfect even as He is perfect. Thirdly, in chapter 6 He taught them that -whether for spirit or for body, for life toward God or life toward man- * This paper is but exteuded extracts from what is perhaps the most superb appeal for med- ical missions to be found in the literature of the subject, and which originally appeared in the (Jhurch Missionary Intelligencer, September and December, 1894. With great reluctance we have been compelled to abridge it, feeling that abridgment approaches mutilation. But we hope our readers may be led to send to Salisbury Square for a copy of the entire addrcRs.-A. T. P. implicit faith in their Heavenly Father for every detail was essential (verses 1-34).

(b) As to Preaehing.-In chapter 7 Jesus turned rather to the mul- titude, for we are told" the people were astonished at His teaching." In so doing He changed the character of His address somewhat, preaching rather than teaching. First, He reproved, invited, and encouraged His hearers (v~rses 1-11). Secondly, He drew from all that He had said the practical application: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets." Thirdly, He appealed to the people to accept His message- proved true, as it was, by its fruits of good works of love and mercy- and to " beware of false prophets," whose message was in human words and not in God-like deeds. Lastly, He closed with a terrible warning as to the inevitable fate of those who might hear His words, but not do His works.

Through both teaching and preaching the same dominant theme runs -loving faith toward God issuing in loving work toward man.

(c) As to Healing.-While the summary statement indicates how broad is the meaning of the words "all manner of sickness and all manner of disease" (4 : 23), the detailed examples in chapter 8 show how wide is the sense of the expression" all sick people" (4 : 24).

These examples are four in number, and cover all classes of men-viz. : The unclean by the Law physically-a Jew, a leper j the unclean by the Law ceremonially-a Gentile, the centurion's servant j the follower of Christ-Peter's wife's mother; the possessed of the devil-many of the people. * " He healed all that were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, ' Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses' " (8 : 17).· It was part of the mission of Jesus to share in all the troubles of every man, and to save every man altogether, body and soul, in or from all. So He healed all who came of all sickness, not merely or only as a sign of His M:essiahship, nor merely to draw people to Him, but rather as an integral and essential part of His mission (11 : 5). Jesus identified Himself with those with whom He came into relation, putting Himself in their place, coming down to their level, and drawing them to Him by His deep sympathy with their seemingly small troubles (e.g., in the cases of Bartimoous, the Syro-Phcenician woman, and the hungry.multitude). Does it not seem as if the Holy Spirit at the very outset laid special emphasis on the practical side of the mission of Jesus for the salvation of the whole man-body and soul? Dare we overlook such an Example, so emphasized in a record inspired by God Himself ?

The result of all was that the multitudes so pressed on Jesus that He * Dr. Mears might have added that these four ailments were manifestly typical: Leprosy, of the guilt ohin ; palsy, of the impotence of sin ; fever, of its inflamed lusts; and demoniacal possession, of diabolical control.-EDITOR. was obliged tu go away across the lake. Meanwhile, on the part of the Pharisees and others, jealousy and opposition were steadily on the increase.

Then came the first apparent check. The cure of a demoniac coupled with the judgment of sin (in the case of ihe keepers of the swine) resulted in a request from the people that He "would depart out of their coasts." So ended the first missionary journey.

In His own district He encountered a second apparent check, not for healing the sick and judging sin, as in the last case, but for healing the sick and forgiving sin, in the case of a palsied man. This event, as a lesson to His disciples, preparatory to a more extended missionary journey, gave the key to the view taken by Jesus of His work. Sickness no less than sin was one of those works of the devil which He had come to destroy.

Thus, in the first place, He spoke of an infirm woman as one" whom Satan hath bound." So, too, Peter described Him as " healing all that were oppressed of the devil." So Paul spoke of his own bodily afHiction as " the messenger of Satan;" so in Hebrews it is said, " Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also • • . took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death-that is, the devil-and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage."

In the second place, Jesus here based His action on an argument which, as a syllogism, stands thus: The cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are equally the pre- rogative of God; I heal sickness without usurping that prerogative (i.e., committing blasphemy); therefore I forgive sins without blasphemy.

Or, the cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are identical in nature; I heal sickness; therefore I can forgive sins.

In a similar way, in the cure of a demoniac, Jesus argued: By the finger of God (or Spirit of God) only can cure be wrought; I cure; therefore I cure by the finger of God (or Spirit of God).

No man, as a mere man, can make the statement in the minor premiss of either apgument. Just as no mere man can forgive sins, so no mere man can cure or heal. A farmer merely sows the seed, but God gives the increase; a doctor merely gives treatment, it is God who cures. A medi- cal man, going in the power of God among the heathen, and showing the practical mercy and love of the Master, would, if but wholly filled with the Spirit, undoubtedly come very near to a modern representative of Jesus as He appeared to the men among whom He lived. • After the record of the two checks, there follow examples of teaching in a centre of opposition-to opponents and questioners-arising out of the preceding cure. Immediately after that cure Jesus, making His healing power a text for His preaching, used a further application of the same argument to confute the objectlOn of the Pharisees that He associated with sinners, and said in effect: "I came not to heal the whole but the sick, the sick in body and the sick in soul, sinners and not righteous men." Then come examples of healing in a centre of opposition. There in His own district He could not openly work because of the unbelief of the people. To the wilfully blind there was no revelation, to the voluntary unbeliever no sign. Still He refused none who came to Him. Hence it happened that in such a district He helped those who needed His help secretly or under pledge of secrecy.

Thus He raised to life the daughter of J aims, one of the class most opposed to Him (the people being excluded) ; He healed the woman with an issue (no one seeing) ; He cured two blind men (" in the house," so that" no man might know it") ; He drove out a devil (presumably in His own home).

Starting again on a second missionary journey, Jesus at first worked alone, "teaching • . • and preaching. . . and healing every sick- ness, . . . "as on His first journey. Healing was part of His work in private as well as in public. So heavy was the work and so great His compassion for the people, that after prayer He appointed the twelve to assist Him.

In this and six other places Jesus is spoken of as being" moved with compassion;" and in every case the objects were persons suffering from some 'purely temporal trouble. In sending out" laborers" He gave them power, while preaching, to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. The arrival of the kingdom was to be shown by the good done by the messengers. The other passages are as follows: The trouble of Bartimreus and his companion; the sorrow of the widow of Nain ; the need of the hungry multitude; the sickness of the multitude and the sickness of the leper; the adversity of the demoniac of Gadara.

Next come the names of the apostles, and then the terms of the commission -viz., " Go . • . preach . •. heal."

Jesus then" departed thence to teach and to preach," and soon came first into contact with the truly good, and then into more violent conflict with the bad. '

First He referred John the Baptist for proof of His Messiahship to His good deeds coupled with His good message, associating together as one heal- ing and preaching. He referred the people, as He had referred John, to His works, saying, "The works which the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of Me that the Father hath sent Me." Jesus did not in His public work lay weight on His fulfilment of prophecies concerning Himself, nor on the testimony of John the Baptist, but rather on the fact that His works of mercy, humanity, and healing were proofs that He was come from God the Father, and that His message of love and good-will was God-given.

He condemned the cities of Galilee, not for refusing to believe His words, but for refusing, in face of His works, to accept Him as the Mes- senger and Representative of God.

Rapidly the opposition grew. In contending with the Pharisees Jesus first argued that ., mercy is more than sacrifice," and that the satisfaction of even the temporal real need of man must take precedence of the ceremoniallaw, and even of the law of the Sabbath; that the greater law of whole-souled love to God, and of beneficent and philanthropic love to men, fulfilled all the canon of tbe law of Moses.

Jesus next illustrated this by the healing of a man with a withered hand. Nor did He lay the least stress on the miraculous power shown, but compared the bealing of the man simply to the lifting of a sheep out of a pit-to a deed of mercy which, being in man's power to do, ought therefore to be done. In a still more striking case-an infirm woman bent together-Jesus put this view forward very emphatically, saying in effect, " If it would be considered cruel and unmerciful to keep an ox tied up from the watering, would it not be far m01'e cruel, even inhuman, to rifuse to loose this woman, it being in one' 8 power to do so ? OUGHT not; the woman -if only as a deed of common humanity, how much more of God-like love-to be loosed eVen on the Sabbath day?" These passages give us not only the strongest indirect command, but the strongest logical argument for rendering benevolent, and especially medical help to all who need it.

In a rage the Pharisees went out to plot against Him, while He went out to continue His work of mercy among the" great multitudes" who were following Him, for " He healed them all."

The opponents of Jesus seized the occasion of His next recorded deed of healing-of a demoniac-as a pretext for ascribing His good works of mercy and love to the devil. Once more Jesus endeavored to show them how the devil is a destroyer and not a healer. Following up His withdrawal from open teaching and open works, He afterward spoke openly to His disciples only, but taught the people in parahles, because they would not see that He was the Healer not only of the body, but also of the soul, lest they "should be converted and He should heal them." So under a darkening cloud of conspiracy abroad and scandal at home, He brought His second missionary journey to a close in " His own country." It will be noticed that the works of Jesus produced three effects : (a) The people were attracted, andglorified God for what was done. (b) The religious leaders of the people were filled with malice. (c) The governors of the nation were undisturbed, or were rendered tolerantly curious. In His third missionary journey, immediately after the rejection and murder of His great forerunner, Jesus carried out His intention of withdrawal from open teaching and healing, and so ., departed into a desert place apart j" but, followed by the crowd, "was moved with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick," even in His retirement carrying on His work of benevolent love. To get clear of the people and to secure freedom from observation, Jesus dismissed the multitude, sent His disciples over the lake, and followed them Himself. Landing northwest of the lake, still bent on withdrawal, He went toward Phamicia, but was hindered in His progress by His work of healing. As soon as the. inhabitants heard of His landing, "they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto Him all that were diseased, and besought Him" to heal them. What exact and literal repetitions of this scene occur in the experience of every medical missionary ! It is because Christians, as a rule, pass their lives in Christian lands, and are so accustomed to regard as entirely distinct the organizations for spiritual work and those for so-called philanthropic work, that philanthropy has ceased to be a distinctive sign of Christianity, and that Christians fail to realize the urgency and paramount importance of the close association of Gospel preaching and philanthropic labor, which is the most striking characteristic of the work as missionaries of our Lord and of His apostles; which, too, in the present day is proving to be the great lever by which alone, apparently, the fanaticism of the Mohammedan belt of Central Asia from Turkey to Thibet, and the utterly dead indifferentism of the small world of China, can to any very visible extent be moved.

Jesus passed beyond the Jewish pale and reached" the coasts of Tyre and Sidon," Himself the first to carry the universal Gospel to the Gentiles, by recognizing the faith of the Syro-Phamician woman, and by healing her daughter (15 : 22-28).

Passing thence, to avoid publicity He "went up into a mountain and sat down there." As before, He could not be hid. "Great multitudes came unto Him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet, and He healed them," so that the people " glorified the God of IsraeL" So with the medical missionary of to-day. The sick are brought to him from all parts, and are literally cast down at his feet for him to cure, with the result in many cases. that the patients and their friends have been led to glorify the God who has put such love in the hearts of men, and has given them such means for the carrying of it into effect. All the power to heal, all the medical and surgical knowledge we have, is given directly by God for the use of men through men. Are Christians like their Master when they keep to themselves gifts such as these through which their lives have been so benefited-gifts which the Master used so liberally for all, Gentile and Jew, saint and sinner alike?

Here, as if to drive this lesson right home, Jesus suddenly called His disciples to Him, and said: "I have compassion on the multitude." For what great cause? For nothing more than so ordinary a trouble as a temporary want offood. If so small a bodily want excited the compassion of Jesus, and led to so markedly delibemte an exhibition of it, how can His Church of to-day neglect the great inarticulate wail which hourly rises to heaven from half the population of the whole ,globe, as they vainly cry out in their sickness and miser,!!, theil' helplessness and hopelessness? If help for them does not come from the Church, whence can it come? These signs were quite insufficient for the religious leaders of the people, who wished for Rigns of power rather than of love. So once more refusing any further sign than His Resurrection, "He left them and departed. "

After coming back to His daily life, Jesus, in response to an appeal for mercy and help, incidentally healed the lunatic whom His disciples had failed to cure. On them His Spirit had not yet wholly fallen. So He showed them that to work as He did they needed the qualifications of the successful missionary-aggressive faith j prayer and self-denial (fasting) j self-sacrifice and daily surrender with reference to what He had just previously told them j and confiding trust as children of the King, in their Father in heaven (17 : 20-27).

Steadfastly setting His face for His great trial, Jesus left Galilee and came into Judrea, and healed the great multitudes which followed Him.

When He left Jericho for Jerusalem, with a heart as full as ever of pity for the troubles of men, whether of soul or body, seeing and hearing blind Bartimreus and his companion, He " had compassion on them" and healed them.

Arriving in Jerusalem, there in His Father's house, where He first went about His Father's business, He finished the mi~sionary work which His Father had given Him to do. And how did He finish it 1 "The blind and the lame came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.' I So ends in this Gospel the record of the missionary work of Jesus among the people.

In an epilogue, as it were, in speaking of the final judgment, the Lord Jesus sets forth that only those shall enter into the kingdom of heaven who have shown that in this present life they have followed in the footsteps of the Master, who" went about doing good" -who in simple faith and for His sake have fed the hungry, given drink to the thirsty, provided for the solitary, clothed the destitute, cared for the sick, and visited those in any bondage.

Christians are in this world as their Master was in this world. It is by seeing their good works-as once they saw those of Jesus-that men are to be led to glorify the Father. As to what those works are, they are an indissoluble combination of verbal testimony to Jesus with such practical work as is to-day only just beginning to receive recognition by Christians generally-the work, namely, of a typical medical missionary. Can this combination be separated without direct challenge of the method of J esns ~ Is it not tautology to talk of missions and medical missions 1 Are those not the same if they resemble those of Jesus and His apostles and disciples 1 It is true that the work of preaching and the work of healing must be generally in different hands. Is not the one kind of work, however, the necessary complement and supplement of the other 1 Are they not the two sides of the same thing-the human and Divine sides of the gospel of goodwill ~ Joined, then, as these are by God, can they be put aiunder by any man without detriment to the work of God ~ II. Possibly it may be thought that the WORK OF THE APOSTLES after the bestowal of the Pentecostal gifts took a special departure in the direc- tion, chiefly, of two of the three methods of work described in the Gospels -viz., those of preaching and teaching; leaving that of healing to occupy a very secondary and temporary position.

A special study, therefore, of the missionary work of the apostles, as recorded in the Acts and as illustrated in the Epistles, becomes of impor- tance, whether as showing the continuity or otherwise of the indirect work of the Lord when He was "working with" the apostles, through His Spirit, with His direct work, while He " went in and out among" them in the flesh; whether as indicating the exactness or otherwise with which the apostles strove to imitate His example in the carrying out of that work.

In one respect the apostles had to commence and carryon their missionary work under conditions different from those obtaining in missionary effort of the present day: 1. They should be ready to carry the Gospel at once into all quarters and to varions nations; 2. They shonld have power to force home its teaching on men's hearts and consciences and to defend its doctrine against the evil ingenuity of men's minds; 3. They shonld be able, in their practice, to recommend its message of mercy by deeds of mercy.

The apostles and their co-workers and immediate snccessors, therefore, were endowed with special" gifts" for these various ends; and for only so long as they were needed until (a) the Church was firmly planted in the various great centres of the world, and (b) placed under the immediate charge of native presbyters and deacons, in whose hands were written narratives of the life of our Lord and epistolary doctrinal instructions from His apostles.

The special gifts were: 1. Of "divers kinds of tongues" and of "interpretation (understanding) of tongues;" 2. Of " the word of wisdom" (prophecy) and of "the word of knowledge" (teaching) ; 3. Of " the working of miracles" and of "gifts of healing. " None of these gifts are specially given now, because no longer necessary. The missionary of to-day has every means of instrqction at his disposal. As to the first, he can obtain a full Bible in every principal language, with grammars and dictionaries and scholars to aid him; and, as to the second, he can stndy it in the light of its own completeness, and of the teaching of a long line of commentators. Thus, by God's help, he can go out fully equipped as a preacher. Ro, too, as to the third, he can learn to wield a power of healing which would have seemed to be an actual" working of miracles" to the people among whom the apostles moved-as it does seem still to be to the heathen of to-day-and can go out fully equipped as a healer. Special gifts are no longer necessary, not only because the Church is firmly established in the world, but also because its members have (so-called) natural means at their disposal, wholly unattainable in the days of the aJlostles. There is no record of the performance of miracles where " na~- ural" means were available. But though special gifts are not now given in the same openly manifest way, the same Power, who gave them, works in the members of the Church still, and for the same ends, and the same spirit which pervaded the work and teaching of the apostles 8hould pervade their teaching and their work. As there is no longer a special gift for the healer, so there are no longer special gifts for the preacher, the teacher, 0]' the evangelist. If it be said that healing as a part of missionary work should not be employed, because there is not now a special gift of healing, will it not follow that teaching and preaching should cease also, since for these equally with healing there are not now special gifts? Preaching and healing constitute the Divine and human sides of the one Gospel message-a message which promises an "adoption, to wit, th~ redemption of our body" following on the reception of "the Spirit of adoption, whereby" our spirit is led to " cry, Abba, Father."

If the passages in the Book of the Acts are taken seriatim in which the work of the various apostles as missionaries is described, their work, as such, will be found to be a direct continuation of the work of the Master.

The apostles glorified Jesus, whose work they were continuing, and made healing of the body a proof of the truth of their message of healing for the soul. This proof they more particularly emphasized before the Sanhcdrim, who "beholding the man which was healed standing with them could say nothing against it." In the first and only recorded general prayer of the Church, there were only two petitions: "Grant unto Thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thine hand to heal." The answer came immediately, for" they spake the word of God with boldness," "and by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought, . . . insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, . . . (and) there came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem bringing sick folks, . . . and they were healed everyone." Is not this record identical with that of the work of Jesus-viz., a record of mercy and healing for all, everywhere, in body and soul?

Such work was not restricted to the apostles only. Stephen," full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." The people "with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did, for . . • many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. h Healing and good works seem to have been recognized and essential parts of the work of the missionary, whether he were an apostle, a deacon, or an evangelist, going hand in hand with the preaching of the Gospel, and preceding, accompanying, and following the delivery of its message.

Further on Peter found a man sick of the palsy and healed him, pointing to Jesus as the real Healer. Also he raised Dorcas. He called upon Gentiles to come to Jesus, as to One" anointed with the Holy Ghost, who went about doing g'ood and healing all, . . • for God was with Him. " The healing of the body was to Peter a direct work of God, given as a sign of God's love and pity; as a necessary part of His message of mercy, and as a proof of itR truth. That proof Jesus had elaborated when He showed that healing of the body and healing of the soul were possible to God alone, since the one act was the correlative of the other. The same argument, reversed, is therefore used by Paul when he says: "If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies." In other words, the giving of life to the soul is a proof that life will be given to the body. The argument holds good either way.

Like Jesus, the apostles cared for every bodily as well as every spiritual need. Saul and Barnabas took a long journey to carry" relief" to the poor brethren in Judrea; and in their journey spoke" boldly in the Lord, which . . . granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. " An example of their method was given at Lystra in the cure of a cripple.

Then comes St. Paul's first recorded address to the heathen: "This man has been healed by God, who has not left Himself without witness, in that He does good, filling our hearts with food and gladness, and enabling us to do these works of mercy." This address is very like a medical missionary's text and sermon.

It is remarkable that. these "miracles and wonders that God had wrought among the heathen by them" formed the sale reply which Paul and Barnabas gave to the Jewish Church, when questioned as to their mission to the Gentiles. That God was willing that the Gentiles should be healed in body was a sufficient proof that He had opened the door of salvation to them.

In hIS second journey Paul cured a demoniac at Philippi. In his third journey" God wrought special miracles by his hands, so that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them." Paul restored Eutychus; he did not wait until he had finished his address, but he went at once in the middle of his sermon. Just as his Master went on healing to the last, so also did he ; for in the last chapter of the Acts he is described as healing the father of the governor of Melita, and" others also which had diseases in the island. "

In the Acts the means and methods employed are only incidentally touched upon, but quite sufficient is said to show that the apostles continued to work precisely as their Master had done. They made deeds of benevolence by no mians a secondary matte1', but did them so commonly and so constantly as to show that they considered them an essential part of their Gospel work and message.

III. Turning to the Epistles, it must be remembered that they give instruction in the truth to believers, while the Gospels and the Acts record missionary work among unbelievers. Naturally, the doctrine taught is deeper and fuller in the former case than in the latter, but it is the same doctrine. If searched through, there will not be found a single exhortation to Christians generally to evangelize, or a single appeal to them on behalf of the heathen around. Are we therefore to conclude that missions are not in accordance with the teaching of the apostles? Certainly not. For the same reason it cannot be urged that healing or work of benevolence is no part of mission work, more especially since these are several times referred to in the Epistles. In the life of Jesus, in His repeated instructions to His disciples when He sent them out, and in the record of the Acts, the duties of missionaries are plainly and sufficiently indicated. In the Epistles, on the othcr hand, the main objects in view are the building up of believers in the faith, and the giving of directions for the government of the Church. Yet on the question of benevolent work the Epistles are very clear. The practice and example of Peter and of Paul have been already dwelt upon. What say the Epistles to the Hebrews, and those of James and John?

The Epistle to the Hebrews says: "Remember them (the apostles) that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God; and considering the issue of their manner of life (marg.), imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to· day , yea, and for ever. . . . Through Him, then, let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make cOllfessl:on to His n«me. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (R. V.). Here the sacrifice of praise in witnessing for God is coupled with a similar sacrifice of praise in doing good to men, the one work being to the writer, apparently, as important as the other for the pleasing of God.

James asks, " What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith and have not works g • • • If a brothel' or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food (or be sick or in any other temporal trouble), and one of you say unto them, ' Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled (or cured or relieved) ; , notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit .?" The question at the beginning is repeated at the cnd. The kind of works to be done is indicated intermediately, works obviously similar to those before described in the first chapter as an essential part of " pure religion." St. James also indicates that it is the duty of the presbyters to look after the sick, and to use what means they can use to cure them. In this last-mentioned passage, healing of the body is once more coupled with healing of the soul: " The Lord shall raise him (the sick man) up, and, if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."

John says: "Whoso hath this world's good (Gr. j3{o~, anything and everything which appertains to living), and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" What language could possibly be stronger? Having this world's good, if money, we must give to the needy; if power to aid, IlS by- lifting- another man's sheep out of a pit, we must give our help j if benefit of medicine for ourselves, we must share it with those who have it not. Otherwise," how dwelleth the love of God in" us ?

With these words before us, and with the example of the apostleseven were we without the record of the Master's life-we should be guilty if we did not regard benevolent, and especially medical work, as an essential and important part of mission work. How much more shall we be guilty with the Master's example-four times repeated-confronting us, and with His injunction upon us to love our neighbors as ourselves, to " go (as tp.e Good Samaritan went) and do likewise" for all others, no matter whom, whether friends or enemies, wherever and whenever we find anyone in any trouble, sickness, or need. In our primary and supreme anxiety for the soul's welfare we arc often, and quite naturally, apt to lose sight of one not nnimportant point in regard to this injunction which the parable of the Good Samaritan brings out. Our Lord did not say that those who passed by the injured man were, for example (and as we might have supposed), a Pharisee and a Sadducee, professors and self·appointed teachers of religion, and His own special opponents in doctrine and practice j but He implied that those who were guilty of neglect were a priest and a Levite, men specially set apart by God for religious work, men with whom Jesus is never reported to have come int~ collision, to whom, on the contrary, He, the Great Fulfiller of the Law, had shown all deferences, as in the instances of His cleansing of lepers. Why did Jesus select these men for unfavorable contrast? Did He not mean to imply that they were wrong in interpreting their position to be one in virtue of which, as special servants of God, they were to be so exclusively occupied with spiritual things as to be warranted in passing by merely temporal sickness and trouble as something to them" on the other side" of the way-the merely human side of the way of our life here-something which did not fall within their proper sphere of duty ~ Did He not mean to show that the cultivation of His spirit of practical benevolence and mercy and healing was specially incumbent upon them as ministers of the sanctuary j and that in the service" of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man"-in which He Himself is the Great Minister-the exercise of that spirit, for His sake, is of primary importance, and" a more excellent way" of service than the' striving for the best gifts, the exercise of the highest powers, or the making of the greatest sacrifices ~ Surely it. was with the teaching of this parable, and with the text upon which our Lord founded it, in his mind and heart, that St. Paul, in writing to the Galatians and through them to Christians of the present age, gave, as the final summing up of his long argument on legal bondage and Christian freedom, this one concluding sentence for Christian practice and life: "For all the Law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' "

TIlE BA.SIS A.ND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE BASIS AND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY R. H. GRAVES.

Though all humanitarian work may meet with the Divine approval, .the Christian feels much better satisfied when he has a " Thus saith the Lord" as the basis of his action and a Divine command as the great motive to his work. In speaking of medical missions, I wish, therefore, in the first place, to speak of the place of healing in the Divine plan for the redemption of our race.

In creating man, God made him with a soul and a body, and these two have the most intimate relations with each other. Sin in its origin affected and still affects the soul through the body; and body as well as soul suffers from its penalties. In His thoughts of mercy to our race God pities the body as well as t1le soul of man. Both were created by God, both have felt the curse of sin, and both are to share in God's redemption. As the soul infinitely transcends the body in value and duration, of course this is the chief object of God's solicitude, and still the body is not beneath His notice or His care. In the ministry of the Christ on earth He healed the sick as well as preached the Gospel. His tender heart was touched with pity for the lame, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the palsied, the maimed, and the leper. At the grave of Lazarus, while He wept tears of sympathy for the grief of the broken-hearted sisters, we are told that He was" indignant in Himself" as He thought of the havoc which death had made in the fair form of his friend Lazarus. He saw Satan's work in men's maimed bodies, as well as in their ruined souls, and "went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil," thns fulfilling His mission to " destroy the works of the devil."

So in sending forth His followers, the healing' of the body had a place in the thoughts of our Lord as well as the salvation of the sou1. And here let me notice a distinction which is not without significance in showing the place which medical missions should occupy in our scheme for the evangelization of the world. In sending forth the twelve who were His apostJ ~s, those to whom were specially entrusted the continuance of His work and the interests of His kingdom, He says: "As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise tile dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons." Their great work was preaching; healing was subsidiary (Matt. 10 : 7, 8). In Luke 10 we have an account of His sending out the seventy. Here the commission is, " Cure the sick, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh to you." Notice the healing of the sick occupies the first place, and the Gospel message is to be announced to them. Here we have the warrant and the work of the medical missionary-as a physician to heal the suffering body, and as a messenger from God to tell his patient of Jesus. Thus we have two classes of laborers sent out by Christ: ordained preachers, who are to preach and found churches, and employ healing as im aid to their great work, and those who are to do the preliminary work of healing, but never to forget the immortal soul while caring for the perishing body.

If we turn to the Book of Acts we find the apostles working on these lines. The first great triumphs of the Gospel under Peter and Paul were accomplished by the preaching of the Word, but in Acts 3 and 5 we see how important a place healing occupied iu the early spread of the Gospel. So Paul mentions " he~ling" among the gifts of the Spirit.

I think we are to learn from this that the llealing of the sick should occupy the first place among the helps to the preaching of the Word. As being the only one mentioned in Scripture, it should take the precedence of schools, orphanages, and other agencies.

As the seventy were to do a preliminary work, so now Wi) find medical work of special service in preparing the way for the fuller preaching of the Gospel and founding of churches among the heathen. In China we find it especially useful in opening new stations, by overcoming the prejudices of the people and showing the benevolent aspect of Christianity in a way that the simplest may understand. We can often rent a house for a dispensary where it is impossible to secure one as a preaching-place. After the people understand our object and hear Christian truth privately their opposition melts away, and they are willing to have public preaching in their midst. Thus medical work serves as an entering wedge for the Gospel.

Having spoken of the Divine warrant for medical missions, let U3 now glance at the human need. In God's Providence the concomitant evils of sin and suffering have afflicted our race in every age and every land. In this same Providence the desire and ability to relieve suffering have accompanied the religion of Jesus. While perhaps one may be justified in saying that in God's mercy suffering is less acute among the ruder tribes, where the ability to remove it is small, and the capacity to suffer has increased with the nervous tension which is the result of civilization, and with the growth of medical skill which is able to relieve it, still the great fact remains that sickness and suffering are universal. As a general thing, heathen people have but little ability to remove or alleviate this suffering. Even in the more enlightened heathen lands, as China and India, men have no real knowledge of anatomy, physiology, and pathology. Microscopy, which is so important a factor in modern physical science, is entirely unknown. Their religious views or hoary prejudices prevent any minute investigation of the true causes of disease. Their theories are crude and unscientific, and their practice is mere empiricism. In China, as in Europe several centuries ago, the most disgusting and inert substances are prescribed as remedies for disease. One has but to read the Pwan Tsao, the standard dispensatory of China, to see this. In surgery the knowledge of the Chinese is almost nil. The overweening value they ascribe to astrology has dislocated what little practical knowledge they may possess. I have seen the charts of an army doctor, where the wounds are to be treated according to the hour of the day in which they were inflicted rather than the parts injured or the instrument which dld the injury. Female complaints go almost entirely unrelieved, as prejudice prevents their calling in even their own ignorant male doctors, and they have no female physicians, except a few women who deal in what we call" old women's remedies." Hence we see the need for educated and trained physicians, both men and women, from Christian lands.

The tendency of heathenism is to dull and harden the heart; and those who suffer from disease receive very little of that sympathy which we have learned from our Master, and which has become an essential part of our Christian ei vilization. A Red Cross Society has been organized at Tientsin by foreigners, to attend to the Chinese wounded. One writing from there says: "The Chinese indifference to their wounded has been to me the worst feature in this war." The statement is published that the Tao tai, the highest official there, when: appealed to, said: "Vhat do I want with wounded men q The sooner they die the better. China has plenty of men." This heathenish eallousness to human suffering seems strange to our ears, but is perfeetly natural to an officer trained in inflicting the tortures which are so common in Chinese courts. When God " makes men's hearts soft" through sickness and pain, they are often better prepared to appreciate Christian sympathy and to receive the Gospel message of comfort and hope.

That the heathen appreciate the efforts of missionary physicians to relieve their ailments is shown by the multitudes who crowd to the dispensaries and hospitals, especially in India and China. In China we sometimes have an amusing illustration of this, in the way in which native quacks try to palm themselves off as agents of foreign institutions. Some thirty years ago, after my dispensary had been opened for a few years at Shin Hing, a city seventy-five miles from Canton, the following handbill was circulated by a man who claimed to have been sent out by me : GREAT ENGLISH PILLS AND POWDERS FOR CURING DANGEROUS DISEASES.

This panacea is respectfully presented to you. In the early years of the Emperor Tau Kwang's reign we came into possession of a recipe, which was given to the foreigners by the great English sage, Jesus, at His appearance on the earth, and transmitted by them entire and unaltered to our house, where the medicine is now compounded. When this remedy is distributed in any place, the public health of that place will be restored in less than ten days. It is truly as efficacious as if given by the gods. Within the past two or three years the people of all classes, from laborers to gentlemen, have crowded the roads and the ferries in all quarters, pressing forward to our shop to obtain the medicine. They have therefore begged us to take the medicine to all the departments, districts, market towns, fairs, and villages of the land, that we may save men's .lives by its free distribution. These pills can cure cholera. Anyone having pains, cramps, diarrhooa, dysentery, paralysis, or children suffering from fright, may come. Men and women, the old and the young may be cured by a single pill. Swallow it and drink a little rice gruel after it. A.s soon as the pill reaches the stomach the disease will be perfectly cured.

Many have counterfeited these pills, but we have the only genuine article. These men sell their medicine through love of gain, but we do not take a single cash. Signed, Messrs. Ng., Hall of Tranquil Veneration.

P.S.-Sundays and days for seeing patients, as follows: etc.

Some of these quacks put some amusing attempts at English on their posters and handbills. In Canton, on the walls may be seen in large letters, " Dr. – – , Physician to Leprosy-nor Doctors' Fees Discharged," by which is meant "leprosy cured, or the doctor's fee returned." In Macao is a sign, " Ip. healer, can doctor to surgery line, medicine line, • all kinds illness dispensation." Ent enough of this.

H we look at the results of medical missions we will find them most encouraging. They were begun by Dr. Peter Parker, who was sent to Canton by the A. B. C. F. M. in 1835. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, which has trained so many missionaries for the work in city slums and in foreign lands, was the outcome of lectures delivered by Dr. Parker in Great Britain. The Medical Missionary Society in China has held its fifty-sixth annual meeting, and in 1893 there were 1608 inpatients and 25,542 attendances at the hospital dispensing.room, and 31,637 at the dispensaries in various parts of the country and city, auxiliary to the hospital, making a total of nearly 60,000 patients prescribed for during the year. They report that hundreds have given up idol-worship, and scores have been brought to Christ as the result of Christian teaching here.

The London Missionary Society's physician at Amoy reports that ] 2,000 to 14,000 towns and villages are yearly represented at the hospital, and that, as the result of the cure of one man seventeen years before, no less than seven Christian congregations had been formed with a membership of from 30 to 100 each.

The English Presbyterians at Swatow report that of their 20 country stations, 7 or 8 had their origin through the hospital patients. In 1885 out of an attendance of 5500 patients over 80 publicly declared their faith in Christ and earnestly desired to join the church.

So we might go on with annual attendances of 5000, 10,000, 15,000 at the hospitals and dispensaries connected with various missions in different cities and towns of China.

From Formosa Dr. McKay reports that from the visit of one man to the hospital there exist four congregations of Christians with a membership of 350 souls and double that number of adherents and flourishing schools.

Korea, the country to which the eyes of the world are now directed, was opened to Protestant missionary efforts by means of medical mission work.

H we turn to India, we find 8000,16,000, 40,000, 43,000, and 89,000 given as the annual attendance at various hospitals and dispensaries, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical missionaries have unlocked the doors to the dominions of natil'e princes before closed to Christian evangelization.

In Syria and Persia we read of good results among the Mohammedans through medical mission work. Everywhere God's blessing seems to rest upon this form of Christian effort.

These hospitals and dispensaries are not merely institutions for the relief of present suffering, but they are training schools, where the natil'es are taught W"estern medicine and surgery and sent out among their feHowcountrymen as intelligent, useful practitioners. Thus the benefits go on to future generations.

In all these missionary medical institutions the truths of the Gospel are taught publicly or by-the bedside, and Christian Scriptures and tracts are given to the patients to read and to take to their homes. Thus the good seed of the vYord is cast into soil prepared to receive it by the ministry of suffering and the solace of Christian sympathy. May we not confidently hope that much of it will bring forth fruit unto the glory of God ~ I am glad that you have organized yourselves into a society to help forward the work of medical missions, and trust that your efforts may be crowned with success. Let me remind you that as the great object of medical missions is to employ the healing of the suffering body as a meaus of benefiting the immortal spirit, so the work must be undertaken not from mere humanitarian motives, but in a spirit of prayer that God may use the skill of the physician aR the means of saving the soul of the patient. Only then will the doctor be a missionary-God's messenger to the deathless spirit of man.

There are two theories of medical missionary work: The first divides it into two categories, one medical and philanthropic, aiming to gather kindly disposed crowds; the other, spiritual and missionary, seeking to lead men and women to Christ. According to this theory, medicine is a means to an end, and if the same end could be reached by any other plan, as by doles of bread or cash, it would make no difference to the Church.

The other theory is that a medical missionary is representative of the men sent forth by Christ, with the instruction, "Heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God has come nigh unto you." They were clothed with miraculous healing power-a power possessed temporarily and intended to magnify their Master's omnipotence, His truth, His compassion, and the fulness of His salvation to soul and body. The IJ}{)dern medical missionary is therefore a man clothed with a healing power-that is the fruit of the presence of the spirit of Christ among men; a power which is one of the marvellous gifts of God, which has been slowly evolved through the centuries till now it is a magnificent inheritance, and in the hand of increasing knowledge moves with surer aim to overthrow disease; a power which is permanently present in the Church, and which is to be possessed in constant union and under the direction of the Spirit for the service and glory of Christ.

According to this theory, medicine is not a means to an end, but is an integral factor. in the work of presenting Christ to the heathen. Along the lines of diligent and patient study the modern Christian enters npon this possession of healing power, and goes forth into heathenism to reveal in deed and in word the Master whom he serves as a mighty and compassionate Saviour, whose salvation embraces soul and body, and who permits His servants to evidence and to seal the power, character, and extent of His lIalvation.-Medical Missions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

India's New and Opening Fields. glad ring to his voice: "Thank you for that last word you said on leaving BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., CALCUTTA, the other day. It was just what I FIELD SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY- needed, and I went away and prayed SCHOOL UNION. for faith and for the blessings I craved It is very cheering indeed to find for our field; and you had not been American and European missionaries gone an hour before a Brahman pundit who are coming to see more in the pos· from that large village yonder, stood on sibilities and the promise of the Chris- this very veranda begging me for a tian Sunday-school as an out-and-out Christian man to teach his pupils the and successful missionary agency than Bible on the Sabbath. I have supplied ever before. In this, as in every other him with a teacher, and hope others department of effort, it is to us accord- will come now with a like request."

ing to our faith. I may illustrate with This is by no means a solitary case. I a case in point, for as a medicaJ. man I think we all are coming to see and seize naturally think more of cases than of our opportunity in the Sunday-school pet theories or stock arguments; and as never before; hence I look for larger I may add that I believe intelligent ingatherings from the non-Christian Christians attach more importance to ranks.

real cases than to finely spun theory, These children of our Sunday-schools be it never so pleasant. It was away are already beginning to be real mis- down in the very south of India that I sionaries of the cross, and are bringing had been at work for several days ad- their friends to Christ. I am constantly dressing men, women and children, hearing of cases where the whole fam- theological students, and Bible women, ily has been brought into the congre- on how to improve and increase the gation and the church through the lov- Sunday-schools, and I was going on to ing labors of a little child. Those another station. On bidding the mis- words of Isaiah's prophecy, "A little sionary good-by, he said something like child shall lead them," are being beau- this: "You must not expect to find tifully illustrated before our eyes in things so far on down here as in Upper these days, and our glad hearts are India; for instance, we've never heard thanking God in the very words of of a Brahman pundit coming to the Jesus when He said: "I thank Thee, mi2sionaries begging for a Christian to o Father, Lord of heaven and earth, come and teach his boys the Bible for that Thou didst hide these things from an hour on the Sabbath. Such cases the wise and understanding, and didst are quite unknown in these parts, but reveal them unto babes: yea, Father, I'm glad you have them in the north." for so it was well· pleasing in Thy Still holding my friend's hand, I was sight."

moved to say: "In all our work it is The rise of intelligent, hence sus- always according to our faith," and to tained enthusiasm among Christian ask him, ,. Have you been praying and workers here in this special effort for looking for this in your field?" After reaching the young with the blessed a few days I was once more his guest Gospel, I count a far greater token of on my way north. Standing on the cheer than mere numerical increase of veranda to welcome me, just where he schools and scholars, for it means a had bid me good-by, and while still large accession to our working force.

holding my hand, he said with such a Teachers are wanted now on every hand. Whereas twenty-five years ago ers, and about one hundred aud ninety- we were seeking the children of these two thousand pupils, of whom the populous lands, now, such are the mar- non-Christians are decidedly in the ma- vels of God's grace, the children are jority. About one third of the pupils seeking us. Had I ten thousand new are girls, a fact for which we have ;rea- and competent teachers to-day I should son to be sincerely thankful. Female have no difficulty whatever-such is the education is making rapid strides in rising demand for Bible instruction these Eastern lands, and the Bible is among all classes-in finding schools doing more for girls than all else com- for them all next Sunday. Our mis- bined. These five thousand Sunday- sionary superintendents on all sides are schools are taught in scores of lan-, crying out for more helpers. This guages, but the following ten are most growing demand is pushing us to more used, perhaps-i.e., Hindi, Bengali, prayer first, in obedience to our Lord's English, Urdu, Tamil, Telegu, Marathi, express command; but it is pushing us Karen, Kanerese, and Singhalese. But to more preparation as well, for this in scores more of the many tongues of noble work. Normal classes for the this very polyglot place-this broad and older scholars of our classes were un- beautiful field of ours-we should open known five years ago, but may be seen Sunday-schools soon. Few at most of doing grand service now in the way of the youth of the land can be brought training up teachers; and preparation under direct Christian training in any classes for Sunday-scbool teachers are other way than that of the Sundaybecoming quite common now in all school. Our great missionary societies churches throughout this broad field. will never be able to provide secular India's own hearty response to the ris- education for all these millions, but a ing plea of her millions of little ones thoroughly roused Christian Church begins to be heard, and hundreds of may hope, by God's help, to feed all the voluntary teachers, native and foreign, lambs of this great fold in India. The are enlisting in this delightful service. Master's command is urgent: "Give The year 1894 was one of marked ye them to eat." progress. By the organization of the For more than four years the friends Central India Sunday-school Union the in the Straits' Settlements had been work of planning our Sunday-school calling for help. This spring my work campaign for all India was completed. in British India permitted me to visit We are now thoroughly organized for them, and Singapore has organized a aggressive effort throughout India, in- Sunday-scuool union auxiliary to India. cluding Burma and Ceylon. In seven Here the churches are Anglican, Ameriof the ten Auxiliary Sunday-school can Methodist, English Presbyterian, Unions-viz., those of Bengal, Burma, and Plymouth Brethren. The mission- Central India, Ceylon, Northwest Prov- ary work is almost all in the hands of inces, South India, and Central Prov- the lIethodists and Presbyterians. I inces, there has been a decided growth find good schools opened and flourishin the number of schools, teachers, and ing, and a few small Sunday-schools. pupils. In all ten of these auxiliaries The prospects before this branch of our there has been an increase in the num- Sunday-school Union are most cheerber of teachers, which is very cheering. ing. At Penang also missionary work More accurate statistics, I hope, will is well started by the same societies, prove next year that there has been a and I hope another auxiliary Sundaysteady growth in every part of our school union will be organized there. field. The annual report presented to By prudent pushing of practical Sunthe Convention at Calcutta last Decem- day-school methods I hope our present ber gives us about five thousand Sun- statistics may be doubled within a day-schools, about ten thousand teach- twelvemonth. In this crown colony of England's, as in India, special atten- Christian work. It was good to look tion mnst be given to the training of into the animated faces of these men, teachers and to the creation and circu- to hear them sing the praises of our lation of Sunday-school literature. anorable Lord, and to tell them of scores and hundreds more like them, From Singapore to Batavia, the chief whom in seminaries of every church all city of Java, and capital of Dutch East over British India and Ceylon I had Indies, is but five hunded and fifty met face to face during the last four miles, and at the instance of interested years. Here were two men from Dutch friends I have been over there for a New Guinea and some from the west week, with a view to seeing whether coast of Sumatra. Meeting these Chris- Netherlands India would join hands tian Bataks from Sumatra brought to with British India in promoting Sun- mind a veteran missionary's graphic day-schools. My brief visit has been account at a convention several years pleasant and on the whole satisfactory, ago, of how his sailing-ship was once and I hope next spring to have more becalmed off this very coast, and the time for visiting the principal mission- cannibals were rowing out to them ary stations of Dutch India-viz., Java, greedy for capture and carnival, and Borneo, Celebes, Sumatra, etc.-and or- how in answer to prayer the gracious ganizing the workers for aggressive breeze sprang up and filled the flapping effort in behalf of the children. On sails and bore them beyond danger and the French mail steamer in which I toward their port in Siam. Now I was went over to .Java were three German told there are no cannibals in Sumatra, missionaries going to New Guinea. It and there are more than a hundred nawas very pleasant meeting them, and tive Batak missionaries publishing the our fellowship was sweet. Their field glorious Gospel of our Lord Christ. is in Northeast New Guinea, in German What a grand field for missionary effort possessions, and although occupied for i~ all this land of Netherlands-India! eight years, the first convert has not I wonder so few men from Holland are been welcomed to the church. The coming to reap those golden harvests. climate there has been found extremely There must be from thirty to forty trying for foreigners, and several of millions living on these islands of the the toilers have died there. In their Asiatic or ~'Ialaysian Archipelago bebehalf, as well as in behalf of all other longing to Holland alone. Surely the distant and lone workers in the great old Dutch Reformed Church, the State fever fields of the Church, I would beg branch of it and the Free together, the special prayers o£ the churches should be doing betler and more for at home. Letters from home reach this immense constituency. Motley German New Guinea but once in two and Prescott and others have told the months. These brethren will have to world how the Christian patriots of the wait weeks in Java for a steamer to Netherlands beat back the invader, take them on to their destination. Ger- flood or foe, and defended their hearthmany has sent out many noble men and stones. Let that spirit of loyalty to women into all these Eastern lands, God and home now show itself in orand some of the hardest and most un- ganized evangelization of these fair promising fields of Asia and Africa fields. Almost five centuries ago Islam have been supplied by her self-sacrific- conquered Java, crushing the old Hindu ing sons and daughters. faith, and to-day her twenty-four mil- lions are chiefly followers of the False The brightest thing I saw in Java Prophet. Now may the Cross conquer was the Theological Seminary at Depok, the crescent, and these millions bow at twenty-one miles from Batavia. There His feet who is Lord over aU blessed were forty-five young fellows from all forevermore. I long to hear the chil- Netherlands-India, Borneo, Celebes, Java, Sumatra, etc., in trainin~ fOl dren's hosannas on all these islands. of the world, but to one that bad turn' The bulk of the present adult popula- ed aside after strange gods, and been tion may die in sin, but if the Church sold into bondage to a heathen people. of Christ does her duty by their chilo He found the same condition we find dren, God's promise to rebellious Israel in the Oriental world to·day-the same will be once more iIIustrated and ful- physical suffering, the same poverty filled, when He said: "YOUR LITTLE and degradation, the same turning to ONES WILT. I BRING IN." magicians and enchantments for relief, the same cruel torture from the un· SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS, skilled and unqualified, would·be heal· April 23, 1895. ers. .. She had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all Medical Work Among the Women and that she had, and was nothing better, Ohildren of the Heathen OOllntries, but rather worse," are the words used to .describe the condition of the one BY MARIA WHITE, M.D., PUNJAB, INDIA. healed by Christ, yet the cruel torture this woman suffered is by no means ex· I present this as a humane institu· pressed in these words, and the more tion, as a means of preaching the Gos- physicians the more cruel her torture. pel to the people. To have a correct idea of the benefits The work of the medical missionary derived from medical help, we must dates from the beginning of Christ's first look at the lives and condition of public ministry, and the fact that the the people. The picture may be a sad healing of physical suffering was to be one, and may cause many to inquire, a proof that Christ was the Divine. Does she mean us to understand this as loving, and compassionate Son of God, stated ? and I will here state that in willing to give Himself that we might this paper I will speak only of things be redeemed from greater suffering which have occurred in my own practhan that of this life, is contained in tice and are literally true, facts that can the answer returned to John the Bap· be attested by all doctors of India, and tist to the question, " Art 'l'hou He who may be known to the mass of the mis· should come, or shall we look for an· sionaries present, yet I can only give other?" "Go tell John the blind see, you a glimpse into the sorrows of the the lame walk, the deaf hear, the dumb heathen women. Much that my eyes speak, and the poor have the Gospel have looked on is too terrible to describe preached to them." Christ's field of in a public paper. My field for eight ministry was not the same as those of years was in the Punjab, India, but as His followers who are laboring in civ· I returned to America I had the privilized lands to-day – lands moulded ilege of visiting the Malay Peninsula, by the light of the Gospel, till every South China, and Japan, and find in breath we draw tells of the Son of each a corresponding condition, only Righteousness who came with healing varied in accordance with the customs in His wings. As we look over these of their country. Enter with me into fields we find cleanliness and an organ· a native city of India, and look on the ized means of promoting proper sanita- heathen as they appear to open view. tion and to check the spread of disease; The streets are thronged with ox·carts, hospitals, asylums, and homes for the donkeys, dogs, and the multitude of relief of the suffering people, builded people, men, women, and children— by the light which Christ brought into the halt, the blind, the deaf and dumb; the world, are on every side; but what the fever cases, with burning cheek and was the conditio!! of the human family panting breath; small·pox in the stage when He first entered on His public of desquamation, scattering the germs ministry? to all around; leprosy, with the unmis· Christ was a Jew, born a Jew, and came to the then most· civilized nation takable signs of the first stage or per- foot-fall is never hushed to lessen their haps the advanced stage, sitting at the suffering, no anxious mother or sister corners begging, showing hands and ever places a dish before them to tempt feet from which fingers and toes have their appetite, no skilful doctor or nurse dropped; scurvy cases, that dread dis- is called to administer to their wants. ease supposed to develop in persons de- Supposed to be possessed of some evil prived of vegetable diet and dependent spirit, they are objects to be dreaded, on salt meat, developed to the most in- and every possible cruelty must be re- tense form in those who have never sorted to that it may be expelled. seen salt meat or tasted meat of any Placed in the darkest, dirtiest room of kind, victims to a hot climate. and a the house, without light or ventilation, purely vegetable diet; the miserable their bed the most filthy of rags, de- beggar, or perhaps those who are not prived of food and water, often for beggars, but who, like Lazarus, are full days they are forced to inhale the of sores from head to foot, undressed, fumes of charcoal, given off from a uncared·for, and alive with worms. smouldering pot, which is always placed Take a glance down the two sides of by their bed, and are subject to burnthe street and mark the naked infants ing from hot irons and many other on their hard stools, lying in the burn- cruelties to expel this spirit. A few ing sun, left to fret their little lives examples in my experience will illusaway while the mothers are earning the trate their condition. daily pittance. Enter the doors of You will first visit with me the home some of the homes and take a clearer of a Muhammadan Molvi, a teacher of view. Do you find the well-regulated the Muhammadan religion, and one of homes of Christian lands? The hon· the best homes, one where both wife ored father, teaching both by word and and children are loved by the husband example the love and respect due to and father. that mother who has borne all, sacrificed On a bed lies a little child of three, all, suffered all for them; the children unconscious, a true case of infantile clustering around the mother's knee ecampsia (convulsions due to disease of pouring their tales of joy and sorrow the cerebro-spinal system). The father into their ears, or watching with long- and two brothers are seated, nativeing eyes for the return of father? No; fashion, on the bed at her head, the there is nothing in their religion to mother, sister, and two or three female sweeten life or elevate the human fam- friends on the bed at her feet, all so ily. It degrades women with an in- close as to prevent the possibility of finite degradation, dwarfs their intel- air of any kind reaching her: As we lects, so that women of twenty or thirty enter, a barber has jUilt finished shaving are but as children of eight or ten. De- the hair from the head just over the prived of every comfort, regarded as frontal sinus (the place where the brain mere cattle, the property of their hus- can be seen pulsate in an infant's head, band, bought and sold as other mer- and is called by the natives of India chandise, till all the worst passions of "the door to the brain".), and a Muthe human nature are stimulated and hammadan doctor lifts a red-hot piece developed, here envy, jealousy, hate, of iron from the fire and presses it to and revenge run to such an extent, the exposed part, destroying the tissues that I have often been begged and of- to the skull, and to my cry of horror fered money if I would take away the and dismay the father, in an agony of life of some objects of their loathing. sorrow, answers: "Oh, Miss Sahib, Contrast the condition of their sick for many days that door was open, and with those of our Christian homes. an evil spirit entered there and must be The tender hand of love and sympathy destroyed, or our child will die." never cools their fevered brow, thc An old blind woman was left on my veranda. After removing her to the for Vidhata's visit have been made, indoor department of the hospital I food consisting of a coarse graham learned the following: For years she flour and coarser brown sugar, equal had supported her husband by begging. parts, wet and kneaded together to be and this day losing her way, had walk- eaten raw, has been prepared for the ed into an open well. She was taken famished mother, but both mother and out alive, but hopelessly crippled. child are unconscious, and the foreign After having been fined for dirtying doctor is called in to bring them back the well, and beaten by her husband again to life.

for what he called her carelessness, but, Place the medical work at its lowest as she quaintly expressed it, for not standard, only as a humane institution, dying when crippled so as to be no is there any more noble profession than more use, she was left at my door as a that which relieves from physical suf- means of freeing himself from a use- fering the human family? And when less burden. we can enter such homes, rescue the I will take you to but one more helpless infant from such cruel barbari- home, the house of a high caste Hindu. ties, bring the women from their dark A mother and child of six days lie un- and dirty rooms and mud floors to open conscious. The mother has survived courts and bedsteads, give water to the nameless barbarities of the native those perishing from thirst, cool the midwife. and both are now dying of burning brow, sustain and support the hunger and neglect. Every step of weak with nourishing food, teach them her treatment has been laid down in how to care for their little ones and their sacred book. I cannot in this pa- the importance of cleanliness, clear and per describe the cruelties practised cleanse their mass of living disease, and during the hours of her suffering. For bind up the sores of the beggar-are we the first three days she has been <'Ie· not following closely in the footsteps of prived of food and drink, and on the the Divine Master? And when we bring third aHowed only onc grain of rice. them out from their homes, take them Her room has been prepared by placing into hospitals and give them the same her in the darkest and dirtiest of the care and treatment we would give the house, with the most filthy of rags, on a sick in America, are we not filling one mud floor for her bed. A cow's skull of the highest missions in the annals of painted red. an image of Sasthi, the history? But this is a position that can goddess who presides over the destiny be filled by any skilful doctor; the of women and children, made of cow- medical missionaries have a higher aim dung, is placed in a conspicuous posi- than the mere relief of physical suffer- tion. This and the pot of smoulder- ing.

ing charcoal, the only furniture, are They look beyond the body of clay placed there to expel the evil spirits and see in every patient a soul perish- tIovering around. During her three ing, eternally perishing, one for whom weeks of uncleanness neither father, Christ died, and the awful responsibil- mother, hUSband, nor sister can come ity to God for the souls of those who nigh her, leaving her to the care of the have been under our care is ever before barber's wife. Ou the fifth day the us, and this brings us to the most im· filthy clothing is removed and the room portant rart of our subject, medical cleaned, as on the next is to be the work as an evangelistic institution.

worship of Sasthi, and that night Vid- The position the medical work holds hata will write on the child's forehead as a means of promoting the spread of the main events of his life. The day the Gospel and winning souls for Christ has arrived, Sasthi has been wor- can be better illustrated by quoting the shipped. The woman has been given words of a high caste Hindu, when a cold bath, all necessary arrangementll asked as to the progress made in Indil by the Christian religion, and what in God 's Word wIthout some tangible method was most likely to con vert their proof.

people to Christ, answered: "We do not fear the usual method of mission work, such as the school, printing' The Mis~onary Outlook at Foocnow, presses, and bazaar preaching, but we Ohina. do fear your lady zenana·worker, lind we dread your lady doctors; they enter BY REV. J. H. WORLEY, FOOCHOW, our homes, win the hearts of our wom· CHINA.

en, threatening the foundation of our religion. " Another year of blessed fellowship One instance in my experience will with and service for the Master bas show how this method of giving the been granted us. Although at times Gospel had taken hold of the women there has been danger of riots on ac· of Sialkot, Indill. For the first three count of the unsettled state of the coun· or four years I had been accustomed to try caused by the war, we have been close the doors of the dispensary on kept in peace and safety.

Sabbath, that both myself and assistants Now that there seems prospect of might have an opportunity of attending peace the threatened rebellion by the church services, but the women, not vegetarians at Ku·Cheng, about a hun· satisfied with their opportunities duro dred miles from here, has subsided, at ing the week, though the Bible was least for the present. In the beginning taught throughout dispensary hours, it was pretended they were attackIng asked me to hold a special service for the Christians, but this was only a ruse, them on Sabbath morning, and I open· as their real object is to overthrow the ed the doors of the waiting-room, and government, and they are only a part for the last four years have held a of the great secret societies with which chapel service for heathen women, of China is honeycombed. Whenever the whom there were from forty to sixty government is imperilled they always present. After a few days the hus- come forth. The present outbreak was bands, learning they were coming only on account of the Chino·Japanese War.

to study the Bible, Objected, and the ", When the district magistrate under· women begged me to give them one or took to punIsh the leaders he was over· two little powders on Sabbath, only powered and compelled to beg pardon flour, they said, that they might show from the rebels. Several times the day to their husbands and be permitted to was fixed to pillage and burn the city, come. Some had themsel ves attempt. kill the magistrate, and drive out the ed to prepare powders, but the hus· mIssIonaries. When the magistrate bands knew the hospital paper and skil· was ovm'powered the people became ful wrapping. Often in conversation alarmed and began preparations for with women who had received relief, self-defence. The city wall was reo when in answer to their questions of paired, the gates barricaded, and the what brought me to India, I would tell citizens took turns patrolling the streets them the story of the Great Physician, and city wall, and a request was sent they would answer: "Truly your God to Foochow for soldiers, the soldiers at is a good, kind God; none other ever Kucheng having joined the rebels.

sent help to the women. " The medi· Most of the rebels were in the villages.

cal mission is a means of presenting the so the plan was to keep them from con· Gospel to the heathen that they can centrating within the city wall. For feel and appreciate, and speaks of a several days no one was allowed to pass living, loving, and acting God. Their in or out of the city, and nearly all intellects are so dwarfed as to make it business was suspended, and it was difficult to grasp the truth as set forth feared the rebels would lay siege to the city and starve them out; but just as years 1894-95 will be known as the matters were coming to a crisis word birth-time of the new era, the Renais- came that soldiers were coming from sance in China… Now is our greatest J!'oochow, and the rebels surrendered opportunity and responsibility. Will and signed a treaty of peace. How the Christian Church awake to her op- long the treaty will be kept depends portunity and responsibility as China is on how the war terminates. No one awakening to her need? has any confidence in their sincerity. If the war come to a speedy and satis- The past year was the most hopeful factory close, and the government gets in our history. The statistics are very on its feet, they will not dare to make significant, yet they give but a faint disturbance; but if not, then we may idea of the work done and good accom- expect serious trouble in this quarter, plished; increase over the preceding and perhaps all over the empire. year: Members, 616; inquirers, 1662; day-schools, 35; day-scholars, 358; As the schools were all broken up Sabbath-schools, 39 ; and scholars, 1545. and the scholars sent home, the lady The number of Scriptures, books, and missionaries have come to Foochow, tracts sold was several times greater but the gentlemen still remain to look than last year. Two years ago on the after the work.· The missionaries de- Foochow District we had 5 day-schools serve great credit for their patience and with about 100 pupils; last year, 15 fortitude during those trying days and day·schools with about 300 pupils, but nights. this year we have 110 schools and over 2500 boys studying Christian books. Weare now waiting anxiously to Every school is a regular preaching- know the terms of peace. It is rumored place, where nearly every Sabbath and that several of the European Powers several times during the week the Gos- wlll not allow Japan's claim. We only pel is preached to the parents and hope that nothing will be done by them friends of the pupils. Most of these to hinder Japan from completing the schools have been opened by request good work already begun. If she is from the people, and there still remain left alone she will effect such material places where we have been invited, but changes that many of the greatest ob- cannot enter for want of men and stacles to Christianity will be forever means. Only two days ago a man swept away. Crush Chinese egotism came nearly twenty miles to get me to and conservatism, and with them will go to his village of several thousand be buried superstition, and a wide door inhabitants to preach and establish a opened for the Gospel such as the world Christian school. Similar requests come has never witnessed. Before China is every few days, and, oh how hard it is redeemed these changes must be effect- to turn them away with the cold an- ed, and if Japan, as she seems to be, is swer that we have no money. or there the instrument to accomplish it, we bid is no one to teach you I Yet our won- her God-speed. During the last twelve- der-working God is raising up helpers month she has gotten the work well beyond our highest expectations. Many under way, and we hope that nothing more literary men than formerly are will be allowed to cut it short. being saved who, with minds already trained, soon develop into excellent Whatever the terms of peace, we are workers, either as teachers or preach- confident a brighter day awaits China, ers. Were it not for these men we and the spread of the Gospel will be ac- could not enter half the open doors. celerated manifold. The conversion On the other hand, many friends are of China is the greatest undertaking being raised up in America and else- which has engaged the Christian where who are furnishing the money Church, and the success of the enter- over and above the missionary society's , prise hinges on the next few years. This is II crisis, a turning-point. The appropriations to carryon this marvel- Chinese college and the theological semi- lous work. It is the Lord's doings, nary, who visit the day·schools and and is marvellous in our eyes! To His preach Sundays, we are reaching tens name be all the praise ! of thousands, and God is blessing our Barriers are melting away like frost efforts. This is only one district, and before the morning sun. One of our does not take account of the woman's Bible-women was abused and her dress work of our Church and the" other two torn off for preaching in.a certain town missions operating here.

last year. Now we have a prosperous I can give you only a few of the en- school there and regular preaching. couraging facts which cheer us from A formal and most polite request came day to day and give us hope for the from the village elders. Not long ago future.

the native pastor on an adjoining cir- Nothing is more encouraging than cuit and I visited this town, and for the growing desire on the part of our two hours preached to several hundred native preachers and members for a most attentive hearers. We could es- richer experience. The great awaken- tablish several more schools there if we ing probably had its origin in the hearts had the means. The ringleader and of the members. Revival meetings sevcral others who insulted the Bible- where men and women are convicted woman are now inquirers. and gloriously saved are more and more At another place, where there is a common. Inclosed is a native artist's large public building erected to enter- crude drawing of a great tent meeting tain the viceroy when he passes through held last fall, also a short description the town, the village elders sent an in- of it. Such meetings produce a pro- vitation with their cards for me to ap- found impression. I personally know point a certain Christian man whom of many who date their determination they knew, to teach a Christian school to be Christians from this meeting. The for them. Already several influential two on the rostrum are meant for Bish- families have given up their idols and op Ninde and J. H. Worley, the former joined the church on probation. preaching and the latter translating.

At the beginning of the present Chi- M. E. MI~SION, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

nese year (in February) I appointed a student to act as pastor-teacher at a place where a student had been sta- tioned during last summer vacation. Ohristian Unity in West Ohina. Not long ago I spent a night there; and for more than two hours we preach- " With this I send you a poster used ed to a crowded house of eager listen- by the several missions at Chungking.

ers, and eighteen persons publicly gave The title of this tract is "The Great up their idols and joined the church. Doctrine for the Salvation of the Over twenty had previously joined. A World. .. On the margin are the names man gives his house free for church of the four missions laboring in Chung- and school. I came from that place king, Methodist Episcopal, China In- laden with old, abandoned idols, and as land, Friends, and London Missionary I write my desk and floor are covered, Society, with the places where their notwithstanding I am constantly send- chapels, hospitals, etc., are. These ing them to America: one of my col- posters are stuck in every part of the porteurs came in only a few moments city by the Christians connected with ago bringing three, their owners hav- the several missions. I write of this to ing recently been saved. show how practically we on the field Thus with 25 pastors, 10 colporteurs, labor together; but this is not all.

110 day-school teachers, and about 60 Regular monthly assemblies are held teachers ~nd students from the Anglo- by the native Christia.ns together with the missionaries for the deepening of ince is to be held at Chentu, the capi· the spiritual life and for fellowship and tal, and all are looking forward expectprayer. Such meetings are useful in ing a time of great profit spiritually, helping to emphasize the idea of unity. and by the discussion of our common Always Olle will hear the natives in problems we shall be brought yet closer their conversation with the heathen em· together, becoming more truly a unit. phasize the fact of the unity of the different missions, and yet they are H. OLIN CADY. strongly attached to the missions where M. E. MISSION, OHENTU SZ'CHUAN, they were converted. At Chinese New via HANKOW." Years, when there is more of leisure among the natives, the native Chris- Death of J. L. Phillips, M.D. tians form in small bands, irrespective of the missions to which they belong, We bad just returned to the printer and with the missionaries post these the proof sheets of the article" India's tracts, distribute others, hold meetings New and Opening Fields," when the in all the principal streets during the following note was received from Rev. day, and at evening come together at Dr. T.•T. Scott, of India, at present one of the missions each in turn for temporarily at Delaware, O. He writes prayer and testimony and to listen to under date July 15th: the unfolding of some teaching pertaining to the Christian life; thus a My DEAR GRACEY: Kindly mention week is spent. These meetings year as an item of missionary news that Dr. by year prove of greater interest and Phillips, of India, is dead. No particu. power. The Christian Church, as dis· lars; as I got the news from the Suntinguished from heathenism and Ro- day·school secretaries at London, and manism, is in the minds and thoughts they had got it by wire. You may reof heathen and Christians a unit: but call that he was General Secretary of such a spirit in the native church would the India Sunday·School Mission, supnever have been developed if the mis- ported under appointment of the Lonsionaries had not recognized each other don Sunday-School Union, by the chilas fellow·soldiers. There is a decided dren of the International Bible Readers' brotherly feeling among all the mis· Union. He was doing a grand work in sions and missionaries. For the main- inspiring enthusiasm in Sunday·school taining of the unity and the minister- work in India. He had travelled thouing to the spiritual growth of the mis- sands of miles annually, and lived to sionaries a regular Thursday evening see all India, Burmah, and Ceylon overmeeting for prayer, testimony, and mu- laid with Sunday·school auxiliaries, thus tual instruction is held. These meet· binding this vast extent of Eastern counings are led in turn by the different try into one organization. He was a missionaries, and have been a great aid fine leader and most effective platform to holy living: some of the meetings speaker, ready in utterance, magnetic have been seasons of wonderful bless· in touch, and full of tact in managing ing when the Holy Spirit seemed poured an audience. He had eminent qualifiout on all present. These meetings cations as a leader in Sunday·school afford an opportunity for the mission· work, being a great lover of children. aries and their families to meet socially He never forgot their names, and was and so become closely united. always sending them charming little messages in his letters to their elders. What is true of Chungking is true in A grand missionary leader has dropped spirit of all Sz'chuan, and especially from the roll in India, and his place will of the cities where several missions lao be hard to till. bor together. Next January a confer· ence of all the missionaries of the prov-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medioal Missions,t Ohinese and Japanese in the United States.§ JAPAN. The aborigines of Japan, the Ainu, The Sunrise Kingdom has passed live in the island of Yezo, or Hokkaido, through the period of dawning great· and number about 17,000 against 350,- ness, and to·day shines forth brilliantly 000 Japanese on the same island. The as the foremost nation of the Orient, and Church Missionary Society started work one of the great nations of the world. among the Ainu in 1878; the first con- The Mikad'l, claiming direct descent vert was baptized in 1885, and there is through 122 Mikado ancestors-nine of now a church membership of nearly whom have been women; the first em· 200. The language has been reduced peror, Jimnu, having founded the em- to writing, and parts of the Bible and pire 660B.c.-has forsaken the traditions other books have been translated. The and customs of his ancestors in all things Ainu are small in stature and much save religion, and now seeks by every given to drunkenness and attendant means in his power to make Dai Nippon vices; they live in wretched little huts, a thoroughly civilized country. It is de- and the women are much oppressed.

voutly hoped and confidently believed Three schools and a hospital are doing that he will soon find that this is impossi- much to elevate them mentally and mor- ble without making it at the same time ally, and relieve them physically. The Eta is another ancient but dea thoroughly Christianized country.

Although there are over 3000 islands graded race of Japan, who live in many belonging to the empire, only five of small villages on the main island. They them (including Formosa) have any are ignorant and immoral, and difficult considerable size or support a large of access; but efforts are being made to population. The area of the empire is reach them by the Society for the Propa- now about 170,000 square miles, and gation of the Gospel and others. Japan the popUlation nearly 42,000,000. The has no State religion; but Shintoism, Japanese have never been conquered by having 10 sects, is considered the most an outside nation, and have had but one patriotic, and had, in 1887, 192,359 tem- civil war, which occurred in the last cen- ples. Buddhism is largely followed, tury. and has 12 sects and 40 creeds, with 71,991 temples. Many of the priests are * See pp. 18 (January), 127 (Febrnary), 221 ignorant and immoral, and the Govern- (March), 289 (April), 342 (May), 445 (June), 582 ment has recently passed a resolution (August), 648,653 (present issue)… The Mikado's that they should be better educated. Empire," W. E. Griffis; "Japan," David :Murray. Ph.D.; "The Religions of Japau," W. E. The common people of Japan are full Griffis; "Life and Letters of J. H. Neesima," of superstitions, and have peopled the A. S. Hardy; "Story of Neesima," J. D. Davis; earth, air, and water with imps who "Japanese Girls and Women," Alice M. Bacon; cause the thunder, wind, earthquakes, .. An American Missionary in Japan," M. L. and storms. As a nation the Japanese Gordon; ,. Prince Siddartha, the Japanese Buddha," J. L. Atkinson; "The Ainu of Ja- are very ceremonious and polite, though pan," John Batchelor. not always acting in accord with West- ern ideas. Mrs. F. S. Curtis, of Yama- t See pp. 15, 62 (January), 290 (April), 450, 458 quchi, writes an interesting account of a Japanese dinner party, of which we (June), 661 (present issue). .. Korea, the Her· mit Nation," and" Korea, Without and With· in," W. E. Griffis; "Korea, from its Capital,"

George W. Gilmore. give extracts as illustrating some of the :I: See pp. 208 (March), 666, 678, 686 (present social customs : Issue). "Medical Missions," John Lowe; .. Murdered Millions," George Dowkontt. "The Japanese Christians make their § .. The Chinese in America," Bishop Burt. annual social an aU<day affair, lasting from ten A.M. to five P.M•. At the last sauce, puts it on the rice, and takes up one about seventy people came to the a mouthful of the rice, fish, etc., all tohouse, and I kept passing wafers and gether. The rice bowl is held in the tea in tiny Japanese cups until dinner. hand and brought even with the lips The house was bright with flowers ; the while the rice is pushed into the mouth chrysanthemums and roses were from by the chop-sticks, which can be done our own garden. lllustrated books and very daintily. Soup and all liquids are photographs were on the tables.. with sipped from the bowIs with a sound like maps and fresh Japanese newspapers, drawing the breath through the teeth. and were enjoyed until dinner time. This sound is much heard; in sipping At about noon we went to our school next tea, and even in making polite observadoor, which is arranged in eight class- tions or returning thanks, it is usual and rooms, with muvable partitions, Japan- polite.

ese fashion; the partitions were re- "After dinner, most of the people moved and left a long room, where the wrapped up the bean paste and lotus in little dinner-trays were set out with the paper on which they were laid and everything on but the soup. The guests put them in their flowing sleeves, as is were seated in a row around the wall customary. (Alway8 take home what and in a double row, back to back, in you can't or don't eat, for it would be the centre, so that the rows faced each r'ude to leave it.) The guests then scat- other. It would never do to put them tered about and took part in games in- in two rows all around the room, for doors and out; there was singing in one would be sitting in front of the other. Japanese and English, after which all .. A regular Japanese meal was served gathered together for games with for- -,-soup, fish and vegetables, rice, cold feits, as they always do, with great mer- stew (of potatoes, meat, chestnuts and riment. The pastor, for his forfeit, had carrots, all cut up in mouthfuls), raw to sing and dance a sword dance with a fish sliced thin, with Japanese turnips ruler for a sword. It is a stately affair, and radishes shaved into small strings, and he did it well; he used to be a warand boiled yellow chrysanthemums- rior in the time of the revolution. About these last three were eaten with soy five o'clock they all dispersed to their sauce, and were what we liked the best of homes." all. They were laid on a long strip of pine, as thin as paper and doubled over; Educational work is one of the most the soy was in a tiny cup in the centre, and the other things in bowls. Wafers successful and interesting departments and some sliced orange (sliced skin and of missions in Japan. Doshisha Uni- all), and slabs of sweet bean paste (very versity, at Kioto, founded by Joseph good if well made), and boiled lotus-root cut in strips were on pieces of paper laid Hardy Neesima, has now graduated on the mats in front of the trays. nearly 300 young men, among whom " When all were seated, some of the are many pastors and Christian workschool girls brought in the little covered ers, 130 being from the theological delacquered bowls of hot soup. When all were served, Mr. Curtis asked the partment. Over 2000 have attended pastor to pray, and afterward, bowing without graduation; and last year there to the guests, said, ' This is exception- were in attendance 556 men and women.

ally poor food ; but please to eat.' All, The education of women is rapidly bebowing in return, said, ' It is an honorable feast.' We then all removed the coming a recognized feature in all covers from the soup and took up our schools, and the governmental Minister chop-sticks and fell to. The rice is of Education has recommended higher boiled very dry, and is so sticky that education: of women in all departments. one can soon learn to pick up little or much and carry it to the mouth. The A" ragged school" has been started by fish s~up was very nice, and must be the Friends this year at Sapporo. " It eaten with the chop-sticks.. Three girls is attended twice a week by from 25 to were kneeling on each side, holding 70 boys and girls ranging from six to trays and waiting to refill the emptied rice bowls, which they did repeatedly. sixteen years old. Many come regu- After all· were satisfied with rice, the larly, rain or snow, when the red lantea cups were refilled time and again. tern hangs at the door. They make ex- When eating the raw fish, one takes a cellent progress in their studies and in nice thin piece between the chop-sticks (which are both held in one hand), takes their habits, and were it not for lack of up a little of the turnip radish with it, funds to keep the school open regularly, dips them into the little cups of soy much more might be accomplished." A. wonderful work has been going on bath for a moral address, after w•hich a among the Japanese prisoners. Sunday·school is held, attendance at which is optional. In one prison, in "Convicts whose sentences range which Christian instruction was begun from twelve years to life service have latest, where there are 1506 prisoners, 510 been sent for some fourteen years past are studying the Bible and 148 pray daily to the wilds of Hokkaido (Yezo) to pre- and follow a course of daily Bible readpare the war for settlers. There are ing. While there is no chance during four great prISons, and a fifth is soon to prison life for a public confession of be opened. A few years ago these pris. Christ, the radical change wrou~ht in ons were entirely independent of each the character of some of the men IS such o~er, and the Government was lax. as greatly to impress those who have Two years ago they were all put under witnessed it. Many of the prisoners are one superintendent-a man feared and an example to believers. So few of the liked by the prisoners, and thoroughly prisoners have yet been released, that respected by everybody. His insight public attention has not been attracted convinced him that the principles of to them yet" (Mi8sionary Herald). Christianity are what are needed for the instruction of prisoners. When he be- The Greek Church has a membership came general superintendent he intro· of 21,239, and the Roman Catholics duced a Christian teacher into each claim 46,682 adherents. The following prison. There are many inquirers about are the statistics compiled by Rev. H. Christianity in each prison. The pris· Loomis for 1894 ; oners are obliged to assemble every Sab· .S j. , 2 iI . ~a:i ~I ~~.b~{)?-1- § ~~ a~l . =:g ~I Missionaries. S ~~~~ ..0~…. ~~a"d=~:'l.~ Q~)~~ '0~S50o.. S~~1;2 'W -; 'dd r~ggI >gj. Q~ 0~ Q) ..= p.: : ; 1'r~ao .~>~- "<"l)..~. +0::'l"'E'":o~t"- a '" NAME OF MISSION. .S::l 1-.4~'- • §'" "0.~d~ "<I~'"r0:<,.0I":~ «1 1=I"d p..Q ~Q)'o::tI o:l Cj.oj • Q) ~…. !:: ci. 0 ,,:@;j:S0,,» II S ~~I ~ ~~ ~E i ~ ~ ~i ~~ ~ ~ gt ~~~~ ~ >< ~PE-< illoo~ . . . . P-r-e-sb-y-t-er-ia-n-C-'h"'.o"'f-U–"-~S"""",.=-(-1-18-59, 20 20 59 10) 20 .. -'-"-'I~ E-< E-<ZPO Reformed Ch. in America 118591 10 8 27 'I 115 …….. .. 20 3 17 …… . U. Presb. Ch. of Scotland 1874 2 .. 3 1 ~8.2. 72 1,123 ii',126c 41 75 113 24,697:20 The Ch.ofChristinJapan …. 1 140 .. …. …… .. .. .. …… .. Reformed Ch. in U. S… '11879 5 2 11 1 I 14 .. …. …… 29 .. .. …… ..

Presb.Ch.in the U.S. (So.) 1885 10 8 24 6 Women's U.M.S., U.S.A. 1871 4 4 1 .. .. …. …… .. ……. . Cumberland Presb. Ch.. 1877 4 7 15 3 J 12 .. …. .. 2.. ii r American Lutheran Miss. l 1892 2 3 12 11 f!"c 22 io 2 … 2i:40 33 200 1,684 20 39 3,101.74 Amer. Prot. Epis. Ch. (a) 1859 14 9 77 …. 40 9 /41 29 17 7 84 .2.,.4.0.6…5.8 ….21'S 8,201 I .. Chnrch Missionary Soc.. 1869' 25 30 13 30 ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. … I …. Soc. for Prop. of the Gos. {l1873, 12 10 28 5 10 11 … . 1,260 11 9 12 Wyckliffe Coli. M. (Can.) 18881 3 1 7 111 2 1 6 44 4 36.69 English Ch. In Canada.. 18921 2 1 5 4 3 24 76.08 68 2 1 3 Amer. Baptist Miss. Union 1860 14 16 44 9 79 19 184 1,597 12 6 37 1,373.09 Disciples of Christ .•.•…. 1883 6 6 18 1 9 3 55 286 2 5 3 75.00 Christian Ch. of America.. 1887 2 1 4 1 24 4 21 225 5 2 11 538.48 BKuamplt-isatiSC'htsh.eAr.nBC.Co.nFv.eMn.t(iobn~ 1889 3 6 24 l' 9 38 4 21.88 18691 26 31 83 12 170 7( 670 11,079 65 42 97 23,204.18 AmericanMeth.Epis.Ch.(a 1873 19 23 58 10 67 55 424 4.006 61 41 18 8,357.00 Canadian Methodist Ch.(a 1873 6 15 27 7 23 1£ 116 1,981 2 16 19 4,562.37 Evan~. Assoc. of N. Amer. 1876 5 10 2 10 13 95 705 10 13 16 1,052.26 Methodist Protestant Ch… 1880 4 2 10 3 15 4 32 312 4 3 13 347.89 Amer. Meth. Epis. Ch. (So.) 1886 15 3 31 9 32 10 83 532 14 15 1,567.6*3 ScandinavianJapanAII'nce 1891 3 7 12 12 29 24 84 2 7 Gen.Evang.Pr.(Ger.·Swiss) 1885 2 3 1 2 1 6 208 6 2 2 50.00 …..* Society of Friends, U. S. A. 1885 2 2 5 1 2 . . 23 61 . . . . 6 50.00 Inter. Missionary Alliance. 1891 3 1 , , 1 … . Unitarian ……….. .. … 1889 1 .. 1 1 5 2 .. .. i7 2 ii Universalist …………… 1890 3 5 1 7 3 25 149 11 2 6 128.26 Independent.. .. .. .. .. …. …. 3 3 7 2 . . 4 13 to72 4 1 t550.00 Tot. of Prot. Miss., 1894….. 226 210 625 134 750:1:364 3,422 39,240 353 258 536 72,217.72 (a) Statistics to June 30, 1894. * (0) To December 31, 1893. (c) Including 1,474 classed al * No Report. .. children. " t Approximate. 78 Self·supporting. • The Fukuin Domeikwai, or Gospel manly spirit. Their main objection to Alliance of Japan, representing the Christianity is that it is joreign, and Protestant churches of all denomina- when they accept it they want to make tions, recently met with 140 delegates it distinctly Japanese. Such elements and appointed a committee to consider in the national character are likely to work in Japan's new territory. Besides produce stability in the future Church.

the missionary societies, many other Nevertheless, this spirit of independence organizations are at work separately or may lead to grave mistakes on the part with the societies. The Y. M. C. A. is of those who are still babes in Christ.

doing 8 very Important work, and the The danger is greatly increased when Y. P. S. C. E. has a very large mem- it is remembered that among the mis- bership; the W. C. T. U. and missions sionaries are Unitarians, and that among to police, postmen, soldiers, prisoners, European books produced in Japan a railway men and others are doing ag- large proportion are infidel or semi-infi- gressive work. del literature.

Dr. Joseph Cook mentions among the There are 123 towns in Japan, each with a population of 10,000 to 1,000,000, reasons for encouragement in Japan : but the missionary force is as yet dis- tributed in only 40 of them. There are "1. Her island position, making her besides 4512 towns, with populations the England of the Pacific and her peo- from 1000 to 10,000. About 25,000,000 ple a nation of sailors, brave and dar- live in still smaller Villages. mg. 2. The Japanese are patriotic, and obey their federal leaders. 3. Japan The great need for Japan at present has marvellous power of assimilation. is united prayer for the missionaries and They copy the West, but their importa· converts already in the field. tions are digested, and their scholarship becomes Oriental as well as Occi- KOREA. dental. 4. The Japanese obey superiors and make good soldiers and sailors. The " Hermit Nation," or " Land of The reverence for those in high place Morning Calm," has an area of 82,000 has a Divine basis. The transfer of square miles and a population of about their reverence for authority to Christ 11,000,000, among whom labor 40 Protwould make them eminent Christians. estant and 20 Roman Catholic missiona- 5. The Japanese have a fine physical ries. The first missionaries were the and mental organism. Jesuits, who entered in the seventeenth century, but suffered much persecution " Japan is also confronted with dan- from 1840-66. Evangelical work was gers. The people also have faults we begun by Rev. John Ross, of ~Ian­ hope will be overcome, among which churia, who translated the New Testaare conceit, caste, and false faith. As ment for Korea. The first evangelical the foremost nation of the Orient the mission was founded in 1884 by the Japanese have much ground for con- American. Presbyterian Church (North), ceIt. They are still in danger from the door having been opened through caste. The old families may arise to the medical work of Dr. Allen. Besides claim the advantages which have come this society, which has now 28 missiona· to-the nation. Divisions are possible by ries (including 8 ordained and 4 mediwhich late gains may be lost. Except cal) and 209 communicants, in five stathe country become Christian there is imminent danger from agnosticism and false faith which would handicap the national advance. Japan needs to copy the vital faith and not the doubt of the West. Neesima's last word was: 'Free schools and Christian churches will make my nation great and noble. ' "

tions, the Canadian and Australian and The great danger for Christianity in United States Southern Presbyterians, Japan is connected with characteristics the Methodist Episcopal (North) and the of the people which are noble and fine. Society for the Propagation of the Gos- They love their country; they are of a pel are at work.

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. ern society, it will not be because energy. patience, and prayer have not combined Of course the event of the month of in the effort. July was the gathering of the 50,000 Christian Endeavorers in Boston. from The convention may be thus summed the 10th to the 15th. 'fhey had a right royal welcome, and left a fine up: impression on the whole, though there was no little criticism on the sight- There were 250 delegates from 22 seeing which occupied too much time on countries, who spoke in 250 pulpits and the Sabbath. The peril of this noble halls. Westminster Abbey gave resociety will be twofold: first, pride of served seats to the leaders of the differnumbers; and secondly, conformity to the ent countries, and a temperance sermon world. If they can escape these two was preached by the Bishop of Dover, risks, which numerical prosperity and in Which he welcomed the delegates, enthusiastic popularity inevitably in- and said the temperance cause was sacur, and can develop a thoroughly mis- cred, and was made light of only by the sionary spirit and a systematic giving, ignorant or thoughtless. It is probably and keep out of politics, no one but God the first time that a woman's organizacan foresee the future of this organiza- tion has ever been recognized in the tion, whose unparalleled growth is like most historic of the English cathedrals, that of a mushroom, and which is now about to call a world-wide convention There was an excursion to Windsor of Y. P. S. C. E. at Washington in Castle, a garden party given to 1000 1896. White Ribbon women by Lady Henry Somerset at the Priory, Reigate, etc. Meanwhile, a convention, not less significant in its way, had been meeting in The annual addresses of the two presithe world's metropolis in June. The dents and the resolutions adopted by the Wo?'ld's Women's Christian Temperance two great conventions, the" World's" Union celebrated its third biennial con- and the" B. W. T. A.," cover every vention by meetings in Queen's Hall on phase of that modern movement by Wednesday and Thursday, June 19th which Christianity is being applied to and 20th, Miss Frances Willard giving the customs of society and the laws of her masterly presidential address, whose the land. The Polyglot Petition will be scope was well-nigh universal, covering presented to the British Government, the problems of poverty and misery, of and afterward conveyed to the various temperance and purity, of color lines governments of the world. This will take a year or more, after which the petition will probably be placed in the archives of the British Museum.

and prison reforms, etc.

The Polyglot Petition by Women di- The Island of Formosa, about the rected against the Drink Traffic was fes- middle of May, was threateneo. with tooned about the Albert Hall on Thurs- anarchy, by the resistance of the peo- day evening, covering the whole fa<;ade ple to the recent terms of the treaty of the balcony and box sections-thir- with Japan. Chinese soldiers besieged teen immense rolls of paper pasted on the governor's castle; a young Chinese linen, containing over 7,000,000 signa- literatus named Chu was reported to be tures in over 50 languages, and repre- elected king, and to have repudiated senting all countries, the whole petition Chinese rule, and to be prepared to re- being occupied with this monster remon- sist annexation by the Japanese. Riots strance against the demon of the cup. were said to be of daily occurrence, and It these godly women do not succeed that Hakka had proclaimed himself in abolishing this greatest evil of mod- king of the northern part of the island. and many had joined his standard. The has long been a vexed question, and is Chinese and Japanese were in control not easily settled. Rev. Dr. A.shmore, of affairs at last accounts. of Swatow, has recited a "heart-rend- ing case," as he calls it : Reports from Chins indicate a con· A convert applied for baptism who siderable excitement in the Celestial bad two wives. He was told that he Empire, and repeated attacks on for- must put one of them away. The eign mission premises. The Canadian question arose, which one? and the an- Mission hospital, dispensary, and chapel swer was, the one married last. But at Chung Kung are said to be looted the first wife had no children, and the and burned, and eleven places of wor- second wife had several. On hearing ship, both Romanist and Protestant, what the decision was, the discarded were destroyed. The reports are some- wife went to Dr. Ashmore and put her what sensational, and perhaps lack con- case before him in this wise: firmation up to date of this writing. "But, teacher, he is my husband, But it is said that heavy ransoms have and I am his wife. You say that he been exacted as the price of personal ought not to have taken me; but he safety; that missionaries and their fami- did take me before he knew of your lies have been compelled to find hiding new religion. He is the father of my places in dirty holes and lofts from the children. I have a right to look to him mob; and that though the soldiers' bar- for companionship and for protection. racks are within five miles, no assistance You make my children illegitimate. has been rendered, and protection rude- You should not do that; you have no ly refused. right to injure my children in that way.

You have no right to put me in the posi- Correspondents have called attention tion of a disreputable woman, for he to what had not escaped us, that in the lawfully married me according to the July REVIEW there appear contradic- usage of China. I had a husband; now tory statements as to the issues of Sun- I havc no husband. I had a home; day newspapers in Japan (pp. 517 and now I have no home. If I go and 558). There is a conflict of authorities, marry another man I shall break the and we have written to Japan to find law. I had one to whom I could go as out the exact facts. This REVIEW is the father of my children; now I can divided into departments under separate go to my children's father no longer, members of the editorial staff, and such nor may I dare to speak to him." conflicting statements cannot always be avoided, as each editor in charge has Dr. Ashmore added that this led to his own sources of information. But his" studying anew the New Testament we seek, when such contradictions ap- teaching on the subject;" and the late pear, to reconcile them or correct mis- Dr. Happer said that, under like cirleading statements. cumstances, "after a long study of the subject," he "would not have inflicted such a trial upon that poor woman as Secretary Merriam, of the A. B. M. U., to deprive her of her husband, her home, calls our attention to a misleading para- and her children in the name of the graph on page 595 of the August num- merciful Redeemer, whose Gospel is ber. In the published report of proceed- best portrayed by His own words, ings we read: "A present attempt to 'Come unto Me, all ye that labor and estdblish such a union of treasurie8 would are heavy laden, and I will give you work confusion and not harmony," etc. rest.' "

(see p. 5).

This matter of how to deal with The action of the committee appointpolygamy, in case of heathen converts, ed to report to the next Assembly on this matter will be awaited with inter· .~ est. The question is not an easy one to of the tree, on the south shore cf Lake settle. There may be reasons such as Bangweolo, under which lies buried led that wise legislator, Moses, to deal the heart of Dr. Livingstone.

as he did with the matter of divorce.

But it is obvious that all polygamy vio- The statement in the June number lates the normal order; "from the be- that Dr. Cochran, of Persia, is dead was ginning it was not so." a mistake. It should read, the wife of Dr. Cochran. Thtl item was taken from Ed ward Evans writes from the Mis- another journal, in which the mistake sionary Home and Agency, Shanghai, was made.

China, as to the form in which money should be brought or sent from the In view of the famous so·called States, that a banker'8 draft on London " quadrilateral" basis of Church unity, is the most valuable and available form. it may be well to give it a permanent Gold has to be exchanged into currency, record.

post-office orders have to go through an The four principles of Church unity exchange, etc. An American banker's proposed by the bishops of the Prot- draft at from sixty to ninety days aftej' estant Episcopal Church at Chicago date saves interest on the time occupied in 1886, and amended by the Lambeth in travel, and is practically a demand , Conference of 1888, are as follows: draft when it gets round to London. 1. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as containing all The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- things necessary to salvation and as be- ing Circle continues to grow, and its ing the rule and u.Itimate standard of programme for 1895-96 is as follows: faith.

" Lives of Henry Martyn and J. H. Nee- 2. The Apostles' Creed, as the bap- sima;" "Chinese Characteristics," by tismal symbol, and the Nicene Creed A. H. Smith; "New Acts of the Apos- as the sufficient statement of the Chris- tles" and MISSIONARY REVIEW by the tian faith.

Editor. The membership fee is but a 3. The two sacraments ordained by half dollar a year, and Rev. M. L. Gray, Christ Himself-baptism and the supper St. Louis, Mo., is the President. of the Lord–ministered with unfailing use of Christ's words of institution and The rumored death of explorer E. J. of the elements ordained by Him.

Glave, on the Congo, in Africa, isdoubJy 4. The historic episcopate, locally sad news in view of the youth of the adapted in the methods of its administra- brave Englishman. He was but seven- tion to the varying needs of the nations teen years old when he followed Stanley and peoples called of God into the unity in his expedition into that unknown re- of His Church.

gion for the first time ; and yet he soon became a trusted lieutenant, and was A well-known missionary writes: left in command of the camp at Luko- "In the April REVIEW was a letter lela. Despite his many African and from the German missionary, Mr. K6zle, Alaskan explorations since then, he had of Persia, regarding Mohammedan only celebrated the thirty-second anni- work. This account, as published in versaryof his birthday a little while be- Germany, fell under the eye of the Per- fore he set out upon this last trip to in- sian Minister at Berlin, who called the vestigate the African slave trade. It Persian Government's attention to it.

would be a fitting grave for him to be The withdrawal of the missionaries was buried in the Congo Free State, which demanded inside of ten days. The Ger- he helped to establish; and it is a curi- man Minister made objections (?) and ous coincidence that almost the last act the time was extended to thirty days.

of his life was the finding and marking Meanwhile Rev. lHr. Kozle died of typhoid-fever, and his associate, Dr. velop the missionary life in the Church."

Zerweek, with his bride, have left Per- It is called" The Missionary Pastor,"

sia. The ground of expulsion is that and is by Rev. James Edward AdamB, they came to work among Jews, but and has very helpful charts prepared by began to evangelize :Mohammedans." Robert J. Kellogg. It discusses mis- sionary methods, meetings, classes, Among new books calling for our books, and charts. It is little more reviewing, we mention con amore the than an outline, and is so designerl.

memoirs of Mrs. William Booth, "110- But jf any pastor cannot find here ther of the Salvation Army." They enough helpful hints to keep him busy, are in two bulky volumes, edited by and enough ~hintful helps to aid him in her son·in-law, Booth-Tucker, and are developing missionary interest, we are a perfect thesaurus of riches. We in- much mistaken.

tend to give these volumes a very large space hereafter in a more formal reo "Modern Missions in the East," by view of contents. Meanwhile, let it be the lamented Edward A. Lawrence, said that this biography will take rank D.D_, is from Harper Brothers' press.

alongside of the" Life of O. G. Fin· Though so recently issued, this book ney," and Hodder's "Life of Shaftes- has already taken its place by general bury," for cosmopolitan interest and consent in the foremost rank of the litera- pregnant suggestion. Everybody who ture of missions. First given in the cares for a high-toned character and a form of lectures at Andover, New world-wide service should read this Haven, and Beloit, before students, it is book. Its cost is $3.50 per set, post- the record of twenty months spent in a paid, and the publisher is Revell & Co., missionary world journey for the spe- New York. cific end of a personal acquaintance By the same publishers appears W. E. with the mission field at large. It is not Cousins' brief but valuable" Madagas- too much to say that it is a unique and car of To-day." This also will have remarkable volume. It is full of infor- more extended notice hereafter. We mation, carefully collated facts, inspir- have all learned that the story of the ing suggestion, and withal a devout Hovas is among the most thrilling in and loving spirit that rises above all nar- missions; and Mr. Cousins, himself row denominationalism, and sees good magna pars re!'um, here tells the story. everywhere, but not without impartial Read it, ye who love God's work, and perception of all defects.

lend it to others. The closing chapter, on the spiritual Revell also sends out Sir William expansioll of Christendom politically, Muir's book, " Mahomet and Islam," at industrially, intellectually, morally, $1, half the price of the former issue. spiritually, is a fair specimen of the 'rhose who know of the distinguished whole work; and while we may not author will understand his competency agree with every sentiment expressed to write of his theme. And this ques- in these three hundred and thirty pages, tion of the creseent and the power of we regard this as one of the most prince- the green banner of the prophet is one ly of modern contributions to missions, of the burning questions ot the day. and it is the more lamentable that so gifted a pen will write for us no more.

F. H. Revell Company are just pub- lishing a new book which seems to us Rev. Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, decidedly an advance upon two thirds after two years' perseverance, has got- of the existing missionary literature in ten ready a most interesting" Histoire de its compactness, brevity, pertinency, Jesus, " a " history of the life of the Son and general availability for the supreme of Man, in all the words of the four Gos- purpose which it announces-to "de- pels, and the very words of His contem· poraries." He was led to this attempt have from that time been used as by intense pity for the masses of French chapels. In one of these we now have a native church of 126 members, and people, who do not know the thrilling the old man who gave us the building details of the acts and teachings of the is still the leading spirit in the work.

Lord Jesus. Multitudes of anti-clericals The work in the other temple has not in France regard the Gospel as a " cleri- been so prosperous, but there are now 14 members and several inquirers. cal" book, and so will have nothing to "In 1874 two more stations were do with it; and many who will not read opened, these in two cities about 80 an "Evangile" will read a " Histoire." miles apart; and that year 14 were bap- The four narratives are here combined tized. In 1875 another country station in one, so that the reader has a continu- was opened, a branch from the tirst temple, the native Christians providing ous story. Possibly some whom the the building, the mission providing the Lord has blessed may be glad to aid evangelist. Here we now have a mem- bership of 39. Pastor Anderson in the circulation of this valuable message of life, and will "Another need was apparent-viz., the need of having books in Romanized send him help at 37 Avenue de la Grande colloquial for our illiterate Christians.

Armee, Paris. He is known to us to A beginning was made by transferring the Ningpo primer into this dialect. be a most worthy man and self-sacritic· Then the New Testament was begun and completed in 1881, printed on the i~g minister. premises by men who had never done — A correspondent calls in question such work before. It has been in con- tinual use ever since. some statements in " Notes on Africa" published in the May REVIEW. He " I shall not soon forget the delight which the first sheet produced when says they" do not agree with the state- my wife took it to her women's class.

ment of Rev. Henry Richards, of Banza She had no sooner begun to read Matt. 2 than she was interrupted by them say- Manteke, who says he never saw or ing, 'These are our words; we can heard of a cannibal, and does not be- understand them!' and they wanted lieve there are any in Africa," etc. To copies at once. Other books followed, which we only reply that Jamieson, of such as 'Peep of Day;' the Book of Jonah, printed last year; the Psalms, Stanley's rear guard, was severely'cen- just finished.

sured for drawing and sending home " Up to 1890 the average increase pictures of a cannibal feast which he was about 14. During that year the witnessed.-D. L. -Po number baptized was doubled, and our little chapels began to be crowded.

Reaping time was clearly at hand; but W. D. Rudland, of the C. I. );I., we were not prepared for such an in· writes of the rise and progress of mis- crease as we have since had.

sion work in Tai·chow : " In 1891 another station was opened .. Tai-chow is a prefectural city in in a large market town, where we al- southeast Chekiang, famous for little ready had several native Christians. A else but robbers and opium; looked considerable amount of opposition was upon as the despised Nazareth of China. manifested by some of the leading man The populaion is about 120,000, mostly of the place, and one house had to be agricultural folk, with few shops and given up. But we soon found another no manufactories of any note. 1 came which was larger, and so reaped an adhere in 1870. The station bad been vantage. Now the Christians have so opened about three years, and two men grown in lAumbers as to be able to had been baptized. One of them is still lease an a<!!foining house at a cost of living, and his eldest son is one of our $50, all native contributions. There is most valued native evangelists. now a church of 78 members and near· " The country was very unsettled, on ly 100 inquirers. In another station the account of the recent Tientsin massacr(', native Christians opened an out·station and the prospect was not encouraging. in a village about four miles distant, But in May, 1871, two more were bap- paying the rent and doing the preach. tized. one of whom still lives, and is an ing themselves. evangelist. In 1873 six persons were ,. The year 1892 was one of organiza- baptized, In two villages, 40 miles tion and consolidation more than of ex- apart, idol temples were given to us, tension. But the number of inquh-ers the owners having been converted, and increased so much that the number bap· tized was 141-nearly three, times the and continued by Miss Cooke, proves number of any previous year. During itself an invaluable help to Chinese misthe last week of prayer we asked the sions by training up a body of Christian Lord for 500 souls during this year. We Chinese women, able to do good work, have already baptized 181, and still have either as teachers and Bible women, or about 400 inquirers. as wives and mothers of Christian fami· lies. Two years after Miss Grant's " Of our 13 stations, nine have been school was commenced she had the joy provided with preaching places by the' of seeing three of her pupils baptized natives themselves; three of them were into tLe Church of Christ. At that once idol temples." time the Chinese were greatly opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant was A year ago Miss Rosamond Anne often in actual danger of her life. Dur- Webb, Secretary of the Society for ing the ten years of her stay in Singa- Promoting Female Education in the pore, however, a great change was East, wrote a letter, which simple press- wrought, and when :Miss Cooke arrived, ure of other matter has hitherto crowd- in the year 1853, all these difficulties had been removed, and she found not only ed out. She says: a peaceful and secure home established, "That society has been at work for but also a staff of native girls fitted to be teachers, and many houses open to fifty years in Singapore; the school, be visited. Three girls were baptized the Chinese girls' school (boarding), the Sunday after Miss Grant's deparand one or two other ones (day) have ture, and the work went fOIward rapidbeen nurseries for heaven. The Lord ly in Miss Cooke's hands. Making use has richly blessed the work. Many of of her native girls as interpreters, she the native young women educated there commenced Bible readings in some of are active Christian workers, and others the houses, and many women came to have gone forth as missionaries to for- these meetings. Noticing that men eign lands. By this post I send two would often stand outside listening to numbers of the society's little magazine, the Gospel, Miss Cooke was stirred to the Female Missionary Intelligencer, consider what could be done for the which give information on the subject -the article in that for February being men. just a reprint from the Malaysia Mes- The London Missionary Society, sage. Yet the Rev. W. J. Oldham, in his article on 'Malaysia' in the MIS- which for many years had flourishing SIONARY REVIEW (May, 1894), com- missions in Malaysia, had removed their pletely ignores this work, although he last man to China about seven years bewas appointed to Singapore some nine fore Miss Cooke's arrival, and the work years ago, and it is hardly within the among the Chinese had entirely ceased, range of possibility that he should have although Mr. Keasbel'ry was still carryknown nothing about it. Justice to the ing on his work among the Malays, and, devoted laborers in that island, to whom to some extent, among the Malaythe Lord has given many souls for their speaking Chinese. The entire field, hire, compels me to draw attention to therefore. was unoccupied. neither the this omission." Church of England nor the Presbyterian The information she refers to is as Church making allY attempt to reach the Chinese. Accordingly Miss Cooke follows: began to teach two men in her school- " The Society for Promoting Female room, with the assistance of a Christian Chinaman, the men walking twelve Education in the East was not estab- miles there and back every Sunday. lished until 1834, but, previously to that The number soon increased to twelve time, Miss Newell (subsequently Mrs. men, and the Church of England Chap- Gutzliff) had begun work in Malacca. lain, the Rev. W. Humphrey, becom- She was succeeded by Miss WaUace, to ing interested in the movement, advised whom the first grant ever made by this Miss Cooke to fit up a small bungalow society, a sum of £50, was allotted; and in her compound (originally built for a in 1835 the committee sent lIiss Thorn- billiard.room) as a chapel. Services ton, a missionary of their o~n, to assist were held regularly, and the con~rega­ her. After eleven years of labor, Miss tion soon increased to seventy or eIghty. Thornton returned home, and the com- The simplest Church prayers were semittee gave up Malacca as one of their lected, and were read by the interpreter, who was required to prepare his notes stations. for the sermon in English, so that Miss "Later. a school for Chinese girls Cooke might know what he was preach- ing. These services were continued was opened at Singapore, and as China was at that time closed to mission work, thus until the chaplain persuaded his a most important outpost was thus gained. for, through Singapore, China could be reached. To this day the school then commenced by Miss Grant, I

EDITORIAL

English congregation to employ cate· the Indian school at Carlisle, Pa. This chists, after which Miss Cooke gladly order has an advantage in missionary relinquished this branch of her work work. It is not only work for young that it might be carried on by other Indian women, but it brings them into hands. In like manner, the Scotch its membership and gives them an op- Church was stirred up to undertake portunity to work with others for the work of a similar kind. same cause. Other circles correspond " In the mean while, the work of the with these, and so keep in touch with Chinese Girls' School was progressing, the work done by each in its respective and waifs and strays and various cases field. 'The work.' says Miss Shafner of distress were frequently brought to (matron of the school), ' has a peculiar the school by the police and others. At charm for these Indian girls. The sim- one time six young women were brought plicity of its obligation, the modesty of to the school from China; two of these its purpose, its creed that it is better to became Christians, of whom one died be than to do, all find a ready response after twelve years of bright Christian in the timid but honest nature of our life, and the other remains a consistent Indian sisters.' The meetings are con- Christian. ducted by the leaders, all of whom are " In the year 1860 six little children of the school facultY', assisted by the who had been bought in China by president of each CIrcle, who are all some Malay sailors were taken from pupils. The weekly meetings are held them by the police and brought to Miss every Wednesday evening for prayer Cooke's school, grew up, and became and Bible study, and letters from out- true Christians,* and they are now the side circles are read, and other neces- wives of Chinese (clergymen, or) catc- sary reports are presented. Sunday chists belonging to the Church Mission- afternoon the circles unite for prayer ary Society. One of these five workers and Bible reading. There is corredied of cholera in 1873. One of the spondence with absent members who girls who was in the school in Miss have returned to their homes in the Grant's time is now the wife of a mis- West, and letters are also written to sionary to the Chinese in Melbourne. other girls to encourage their effort for " Another girl married a Chinese shop- good. Last year they made three quilts keeper in Batavia fourteen years ago, and sent to a hospital in Sendai, Japan. and her consistent life has been such as They pay one share of $50 for a bed in to cause others to bring their daughters, the New York Hospital for Women and begging that they might be educated Children. Fifty yards of flannel and here. One native catechist, sent to a $20 in money were contributed to sup- peculiarly difficult and arduous Chinese- ply clothes for Indian children in South speaking station, where he met with Dakota. Twenty-five dollars are annu- continual opposition, said he could ally sent to purchase Christmas gifts hardly have stood his ground without for Indian children in the West. A the support and courage and sympathy pulpit Bible worth $18 was given to of his Christian wife, who had 'been a mission; Gospel song books were trained as a pupil in the Chinese Girls' bought and presented to the Y. M. C. A.

School. of the school. They have raised funds " Such have been a few of the wonder- to help a Sabbath-school in Japan.

ful influences for good which have gone Thirty pin-cushions have been made forth from a school which has never and sent to hospitals in Philadelphia been able to boast of more than about and Indianapolis. In valid rolling chairs forty pupils, but where the great aim and other helpful things have been given of the teachers has always been to bring to the hospital of the school.

the pupils to a saving knowledge of "The ways in which the money is .Tesus, and early to instil into their hearts earned are many. Fancy articles made that simple piety for which so many of by the circles are sold at the annual fair; them have been conspicuous in after some of the girls earn money during life. " their summer vacation, and others while at the school. At the State conven- tions of the Y. M. C. A. the association As to the Indian Circle of King's of the school is always represented; Daughters, Miss Luzena Chouteau the Indian delegation is always asked to writes from Chicago : speak, and they always respond. It is "Interesting branches of the King's hoped that these organizations may not Daughters are found in the four circles at only be the means of giving an oppor- tunity to the white people to help the * One died soon after her arrival, from the Indians, but will unite them in each other in this one great efrort to better elfects of the 'cruel treatment [she had received on board ship. mankind."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI.LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign ceeds village, surrounded by bamboo Periodicals. groves, their darker green picturesquely contrasting with the brighter green of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the rice fields. Thr~ugh the latter wind MASS. the silver threads of canals and irrigat- ing ditches. In the background rise CmNA AND JAPAN. the mountains in terraces of increasing height as they recede, until in the far -Missionary KUNZE, in the Missions- distance they lose themselves in the F'1'6und, gives some pleasing descrip- vaporous blue. The fresh green of the tions of landscapes iuthe province of growing fields is everywhere the foun- Canton. "The region through which dation of natural beauty in China." the East River pursues its course is, as almost everywhere in the Canton prov- -" English people are beginning to ince, mountainous. One mountain val- understand how the absence of interley follows another. The mountains communications makes the parts of are often bald. or only overgrown with China which are distant from the seat dwarf fir trees. Yet there are here and of war quite safe for missionary work. there romantic forest ravines out of Dr. Griffith Jobn, writing from a place which, it is true, an idol temple usually some days' journey further inland than rises, thus lowering our delight of the Hankow, says that the people' appear natural beauties around. Behind the to take as little interest in Peking and ranges of hills which line the banks of Canton as they do in Canada and the river rise higher and yet higher Wales. ' He has been making a most mountains, over which, on the north, successful tour in places where no Eurorises still higher Mount Lofen. This pean missionary, but only catechists, is more than 4000 feet high, and is cov- have hitherto labored. At Pah-tzeered with various Buddhist monasteries. Nau, Tien-Men, Tsau-shih, and Mau- It is said that among the monks are kia-po the mandarins were friendly, the many people of rank. The story goes opposition was silenced, and many conamong the people that mandarins, who verts were baptized. At the last·named had reason to fear deposition or con- town the ancestral hall was cleared and demnation to death, have feigned them- used for service. Out of 200 candidates selves dead, had themselves borne into for baptism, 66 were baptized, coming the mortuary hall, have there escaped from 14 villages. There are candidates from their coffins, and joined the monks for baptism in 12 more villages. This of Mount Lofen. In this way they part of the Hupeh Province is therefore saved their lives and saved their wealth very hopefuL" – Ohurch Missiona;ry Into their families, which, in the event of telligencer. their execution, would have escheated to the State." -" By the time this issue comes be- fore our readers, the Japanese occupa- -The station at Tshu-thong-au is tion of Formosa will have begun. There thus described: .. A beautiful chapel will almost certainly be some initial was built there, together with a helper's difficulties with the Chinese city popudwelling, and dedicated on Palm Sun- lations, and a firm hand may be required day, 1890. From the neighboring hill to insure the establishment of the new you have a splendid view over the whole regime. But if Japan continues to show valley. The region is very populous the skill and determination and adminisand wonderfully beautiful; village suc-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

trative power which have been so mani- years fallen. The idea, it seems, pre- fest during the war, it will not be long vails, even in our great missionary so- before she is able to inaugurate a new cieties, that medical missionaries are era in the island by developing its re- not needed any longer for .Japan. 'In sources and improving the condition of Japan,' I am told, ' there is such progress its people. One thing will be looked that we do not now think it needful to for with eager interest. How will the send medical missionaries tbere.' Com- new government bear itself toward the ing from Japan as I do, it is news to me two Protestant missions which now pos- that its people do not need this agency.

sess a network of some 80 stations over Many skilled physicians there are in Ja- the island? We have the expectation pan, it is true, but these are not available -perhaps we are too sanguine-that for the poor any more than your leading she will not interfere with the mission consultants and skilled private practi.

work already existing, but will rather tioners are within the reach of the poor rejoice in its presence as a factor in the of your cities. Hospitals there are in interests of peace and civilization; and Japan, duly officered and appointed, that she will put no hindrance in the but among a thousand beds in these efforts to spread the Word of God still hospitals you would scarcely perhaps further. Japan has yet to find a relig- find a hundred apportioned to the poor- ion for herself in room of the old faiths est of the people. I only wish that from which she is now casting herself those in this country who are blind on loose; and it may be that in facing the this subject could know Japan as it is, problem of the government of a great and could have their eyes opened.

Chinese popUlation, she has to learn .. But now for a few words about the some lessons concerning the ultimate Bibles which you have, as an associa- principles of righteous rule which may tion, helped me to distribute among the lead her to consider more carefnlly the Japanese doctors. There are, as I have claims of Christian truth."-Medical said, many doctors in Japan-about 42,- Missions. 000 altogether. I myself have personal acquaintance with from 500 to 1000 of -At the annual meeting of the Medi- them, and I have found them always cal Missionary Association, held in Lon- most cordial and kind. The ready ac· don, May 2d, Dr. Whitney, of Tokyo, cess one has had to them one's self sug- Japan, said: gested the thought of seeking access among them for one's Bible as well ; "I stand here to represent Japan, that country in which so many are now and the naval and military surgeons interested; and also to represent the who were actively engaged in the war work of the distribution of the Bible to were our first care. .

the Japanese medical men. With this "To 160 naval, and to nearly 1000 work the lIedical Missionary Associa- military doctors, we have accordingly tion of London has been closely identi- lately sent a Testament and a book of fied, sending me at different times con· Psalms bound up together and printed siderable gifts from medical men and in the Japanese tongue. [Here Dr.

other of its constitnents-gifts which Whitney produced a small, nicely have very materially helped forward bound, tempting-looking volume from the distribution. his pocket.] Within we placed an in- "Since the opening of the country scription stating that the book was a thirty or forty years ago, medical mis- gift from medical men in America and sion work has been carried on in Tokyo, England who, knowing for themselves Kobe, Osaka, Niigata, and in many the value of its contents, were desirous other places. But I want to correct a that their brethren in Japan should also very erroneous notion into which I find find them to be spirit and life. Many that people in England have of late acknowledgments have reached me, and

GENERAL MisSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Septemb&r

parts of some of these you too may care lied medical missionaries in China, the to hear: • We thank you very much for better; but everyone from England your precious presents and for your should know at least something about kind writings. ' • There shall be no medicine, for whether he happens to greater happiness to me than if I get the know anything or not, medical work he truth for the grace of God's.' 'Cer- will have to do I" tainly I will read it with attention, and hope that I may not make your kindness It appears that even personal experivain.' 'Your work in distributing ence cannot rid some of the Chinese of Bibles among the doctors is doing much their fixed persuasion of the evil pracgood.' Here is one letter superscribed tices of the foreign doctors. Dr. Rigg without 'To my beloved teacher.' It says: " A little old woman came to me is, you see, rather of the lengthy order. one day who did not present a very [Here Dr. Whitney unrolled a letter pleasing appearance. Her eye was Which had rather the appearance of a swollen up. I wondered whether her parliamentary petition, trailing from the eyeball was injured, and did what I rail of the platform to the floor and could temporarily pending a fuller exalong for a length altogether of perhaps amination. Meanwhile my wife gave ten to twelve feet.] Time is so nearly her a cup of tea and some bread and up that I will not tell you all the'thanks butter, all of which she disposed of. that this letter expresses. " -ilfedicaZ though she had never seen bread and MisBion8. butter before, or had milk and sugar in her tea. The visit over, she went away -Japanese doctors are real physi- and told her neighbors, 'They gave cians; but, as we know, Chinese doc- me medicine at the dispensary to make tors are for the most part mere quack- my head dizzy, and then the foreign salvers. On the same occasion Dr. teacher took my eye out.' The next Rigg, C. M. S. missionary in Fuh-kien, day she came back to us, this time with remarked: "We have been told this her brother, a barber, who was greatly afternoon that medical missionaries are enraged with us for having excised his wanted for Japan-and that although sister's eye. The swelling having by there are 42,000 doctors in the country. this time somewhat abated, I was able And I can assure you that they are to open the eyelid and show the brother wanted in China, though there are that the eye was there all right enough, plenty of doctors there too. I am sure whereupon the old lady went back to I may say, indeed, that there are many her neighbors and informed them, • My more than 42,000 doctors in China; but brother went with me to the foreign I may add that for the whole lot of teacher and threatened him, and frightthem I would give-well, not much ened him so much that he put my eye more than twopence! Two helpers at back again.''' We see that this woman our hospital, the cook and another man, would be able to confirm the stories thought once upon a time that it would about the missionaries from her own exbe a fine thing to go into the medical perience, as according to her it was only line for themselves. So they left us, the valor of her brother that saved her bought some spectacles, and set up in eye from being used for the unhallowed business. In due course of time they dtsigns of the foreigners. quarrelled, and the partnership was dissolved. But this is a fair specimen of " A gong sounds at six, and patients the way in which many and many a throng to the dispensary, each of them Chinaman enters the medical profes- carrying a little bowl. This is for their sion. The fact that these men know so physiC. We have to take care only to little makes anybody who comes from give them a dose at a time, or they England useful. The more fully quali. would drink it all up at once. They are excellent takers of medicine. Cas- tor-oil is swallowed to the_last drop

1895.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONfl

without a wry face, and pills they will It poor heathen soul at this mission from eat if you do not look after them. the slavery of sin and death. There is Among the crowd as the morning went a knock at the door. The black sexton on, you may see a well-dressed student enters. "Morena 0 t8osicle!" .. Rure, dressing some loathsome ulcer. Three MO'l'ena 0 t80sicle /" are the mutual greetor four years ago this student shrank ings. sensitively from everything that was repulsive; but one day he chanced to read The same salutations greeted the misabout our Lord's washing His disci- sionary as he soon appeared in his vestples' feet, and from that day no service ments in the joyful· assembly_ The haa been too mean for him to perform whole congregation, men and women, for anyone of the patients. The ulcer young and old, were present. cases he has made his special charge; s:) much so that I have to take him off They came from a distance to a joythem at times and give them to a junior ful Easter festival. They were all neatstuden.t, for he is now one of our seniors. ly dressed, with joy visible in their There are as good Christians among my faces. No word was spo!o:en, but all students as there are in this hall. It is eyes were turned toward the reddening well worth all the trouble it has given horizon. Soon the Easter sun loorps me to have had the joy of training such forth which once before showed the men. It is well worth your while, any risen Lord. The Easter tones of the of you Christian parents who may be bell sounded now from the church here, to train up your children to such tower. The procession formed, the two work-to set medical missions before missionaries with the native helpers and your boys and girls, and to put them in teachers in advance, followed by the the way of preparing for the service. congregation. They go to the cemetery We must have missionary parents if we near the church to celebrate Easter at are to hope to have missionary chil- the graves of the departed. They stop dren." at the hill which holds the grave of the missionary Kobolde, who had been be- Ea.ster Oelebration in Africa. loved and had died young. The tolling or'the bell ceased. After a short prayer At two o'clock in the morning, as a jubilant hymn of praise breaks forth light began to dawn upon the quiet re- in this home of the dead in honor of gion, there was also an awakening tq Him who took away the sting of death life in the vicinity of the German mis- and brought immortality to light. sion in South Africa. Here and there black forms appeared between the fields There were also many Hollanders and corn gardens, singly or in small (Dutch peasants from the neighborhood) groups, on their way to the mission. present. The miSSionary therefore read Near the tower of the little church the the Easter Gospel in Dutch and made a. guests assembled. "Morena 0 tsosicle /" short address in the same;Ianguage. The (" The Lord is risen I") the tones of the festival sermon then followed from the bell proclaimed to the new-comers. other missionary in Sessutho (a native "Ru'l'e, Morena 0 t80sicle /" (" He is language), to which the white listeners truly risen I' ') was their answer. The also gave attention. The service was missionary stood at the window of his closed with hymns and prayer, a beaustudy and looked out into the dawning tiful, fitting Divine service. It showed Easter morning full of thanks and that this congregation, which once conpraise to Him who here again in Afrk-a sisted of heathens who had no hope, had shown Himself a risen and living now was composed of happy Easter Saviour, and who had also saved many Christians by the grace of God, for whom also the light of eternal life beamed across the dark portals of the grave.-li'rorn the Lutheran Kirchen- f'l'eund.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notes. throughout Tinnevelly, and aggressive and earnest efforts are being made in BY JAMES DOUGLAS. many quarters, a root of bitterness has Ohu'l'ol. Missionary Society.-Not only sprung up, owing to the order of the the friends of this society, but of evan- diocesans that caste titles should be gelical missions generally, will be in- omitted in the pUblication of the banns clined to view as an augury for good of marriage. The result has shown the proclamation of a British protec- how deep-seated is the spirit of caste torate over the States intervening be- among those who as Christians should tween Uganda and the East Coast. have given it up altogether. Still all Though the Uganda :Mission has been are not tainted. A band exists of men in no way dependent on man's arrange- full of faith, of prayer, and of the Holy ments, yet it does seem as if, in the Ghost.

overruling providence of God, the way London Missionary Society.-The bearof the Gospel was being further pre- ing of the French invasion of Madagaspared through the introduction of set- car on evangelical missions has been tled government into the heart of Afri- seriously complicated by the Lenten ca, and the decision arrived at by Her pastoral of the Roman Catholic Arch- Majesty's Government to make the bishop of Paris, who speaks of the railway to Uganda. It is hoped that French expedition as a crusade on bethe pax Britannica, like the pax Roo half of Catholicism. This sentiment is mana of old, may greatly facilitate the re-echoed by the other bishops of France, progress of the Gospel as the means of and coupled with the stronglyanti-Britearth's regeneration. ish feeling which finds utterance among Oentral Asia.-Dr. Neve's recent arti- the French Colonial party, seems to cle on Central Asia as a further field point to anxious days in the future.

for occupancy has already borne fruit Lifu, New Oaledonia.-A wondrous both as regards offers of personal ser- work of grace has recently taken place vice and of substantial contributions. on this island. the like of which had As the editor of the Missionary Intelli- never been seen on the island before. gencer points out, every region beyond The results appear to have far exceeded that is entered, every fresh enlargement faith and expectation. "I confess," of the missionary field to lands still writes Mr. James Hadfield, " that when more remote, reacts fa vorably on the I started these revival services one chief other spheres which are already before idea in my mind was that I should be the churches. The new does not preju- furnishing the pastors with a weapon dice the old, but strengthens the organic which might be of value to them in the development of the whole network of future, when they had learned to use it agency. with effect; but a stronger hand than ours has used the weapon and left us Negro Mis3ionarie8.-The Bishop of all, teachers and people alike, under a Sierra Leone, believing that the Church profound sense of God's willingness to in West Africa would be much helped help us, and of the ease with which He if negro missionaries from across the works," As a result of these services, Atlantic could be procured, has gone to conducted throughout the island by the West Indies to see who among the four of the native pastors, no less than colored Christians are willing to offer 564 natives have decided for Christ, and themselves for this work.

South India.-It is reported that while the whole island has been roused to re- the congregations at the Palamcottale newed faith and zeal. One of the pas- Tamil Church are as large as ever, tors described the movement as a true numbering over 1200, and while bap- "Penetekosa," and records that while tisms are almost daily taking place working in a remote district a somewhat

ENGLISII NOTES

severe hUlTicane came on, but the peo· as much ehristian &1 many IIlf our home pIe would not allow of the meetings villages. There !tre few houses where being interfered with, earnestly protest- family worship is not observed. Let ing that it was no hurrieane, bjt sim- people try to realize what that means, ply the rushing of a mighty wind to ac- and they will rejoice and give God company the descent of the Spirit. In thanks as I did and do."

some of the villages there is scarce one Dr. .iJjJleck Scott.-The Blantyre Misleft who is not either a church-member sion of the Church of Scotland has sufor a candidate for admission. fered a grievous loss in the death of Dr.

Hankow, Ohina.-Dr. Griffith John W. A. Scott, at the early age of thirty- writes concerning the new leper home three. His words at starting for the at Hiau Kaw, and the prospects gener- Dark Continent were, "What a glori- ally in that neighborhood: "It is now ous thing to help to save Africa 1" In about twenty years since we began labor he was unsparing of himself, and work in that district. From the begin- though his time on furlough was long ning we have been greatly encouraged overdue, he refused to leave till a suc- by evident tokens of God's favor. But cessor would come to take his place and never have we seen so much to inspire his work. His career is brief but in- us with confidence as now. The whole spiring ; and the mantle of such a man district is being leavened with Christian cannot fall to the ground.

truth, and everywhere an interest in the Baptist Missionary Society.-Great truth is being awakened in the minds of grief is felt at the early and lamented men. .. We want more men. When death of Sidney Roberts Webb, M.D., shall we have them !" of the Congo, after a short two years of Prayer of a Hunan 0 hristian. -" 0 missionary service. Skilful in the sci- Lord, Thou knowest that Hunan means ence of medicine, he had an earnest south of the Lake, and Hupeh north of evangelical spirit, and was especially • the Lake; the Lake is Tung Ting. successful in attracting the Congo boys Thou knowest, Lord, that there are to his person and touching their hearts more people in these two provinces than by his appeals. The letter of his young there are fish in the Lake, and Thou wife, narrating the circumstances of his hast sent us to be fishers of men. In last illness and departure and burial at many places the Gospel net has not sea, is unspeakably touching. One who been let down, and there is no means of well knew him writes: "Sidney Webb catching the fish, nor is there any fish- died as he lived; and he has carried erman. We pray Thee, Lord, to grant with him the character and capacity that in every place there may be a Gos- formed by the experience and discipline pel net and skilful fishermen. " of earth,"

Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The Writing of a visit paid to the mission "'Wesleyan Missionary Notices" constations in Formosa, the Rev. John tinue still to be occupied with addresses Watson, M.A., says: "The brethren in given at the annual meetings by breth- Formosa have been unduly depressed ren from the foreign fields_ There is an by the relapses of which they have told unmistakable ring of faith in their utus among the Christian aborigines. I terances generally, while the results, as spent a few days at Awgulan, in the summarized, show in several cases gratinorth of our district, which is virtually fying progress. Educational agencies a Christian village. The people are all are carefully fostered, and evangelistic aborigines, or Sek Hoan. They speak efforts unfiaggingly sustained. Speaktheir native dialect, and also Chinese. ing of the Galle district of Ceylon, the Some twenty-five years ago they first Rev. Robert Tebb says, "Of the 500 heard the Gospel. Now the village is members there, many of them are work-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in~ for Christ, and are endurin~ for ·~The la.te Rev. E. A.. Lawrence lays Him in a way to be compared with that down this dictum, which is eminently of the noblest members at home. . . . Christian: .. Every church should work Then in the educational work we are out in. a mission, and every mission very thankful indeed that we have some should work out into t1 church. " 6000 childl'en in the day schools and Sabbath-schools." The testimony of -The Spirit of Mission8 is privileged the Rev. W. Arthur Cornaley. of Wu- to be able to state a fact which unforchang, Ohina, is no less valuable: "Dur- tunately is notable because so unusual: ing the nine years I have been out there "For a long time we have received the membership of the district has al- from the same anonymous contributor a most exactly doubled. Among those regular weekly gift of $5 for missions. 650 members there are more than double We recognize it by the address on the the number of workers there were in envelope_ It shows a constant thought those earlier days. We know our num- for missions which is very gratifying." bers now. They have been tested by the riots. Not one left us under the -Bishop Potter, of New York City, stress of that persecution and excite- takes a "vacation" by going into the ment. The living influence of some 650 heart of the crowded tenement district Christians must be enormous." of the East Side, and individually tak- ing part in the mission work among the THE KINGDOM. poor. His object is twofold. First, he wants to learn for himself the character -Paul is the prince of missionaries, and requirements of that particular misand Chapter viii. of Second Corinthians sion field. Secondly, he desires, by peris the most stirriug passage relating to sonal direction of the mission, to exthe missionary spirit that his pen ever emplify his idea of the cathedral, produced. If the Christian Church were which is, that it should be a church for only to learn those twenty-four verses all classes of the people, a free church, by heart, the world's redemption would for the poor as well as for the rich. be nigh, even at the doors. The place of beginning should be at the fifth -Truly, the Scudders rank high verse, which tells how the saints of among royal families, for they have MacedOnia first gave their own selvll8 to supplied 30 missionaries to the foreign the Lord. field, and have given 529 years of toil for the salvation of India. -" Do the next thing." That may be nothing but to stand still and see the -As the New York Sun reminds us : salvation of the Lord. Thank God, His " Two centuries elapsed after the disfaithfulness and power are not dependent covery of America by Columbus before upon our faith! Our faith may fail us, Europe began to turn America to much but if we obey simply, humbly, in the account, but a single century after Ausdark, God's light and power and salva- tralia drew the world's notice saw the tion will be clearly manifested at last. full flower of civilization there. The After all, we shall find that obedience is most of Africa is the discovery of the but faith with folded wings. As Bishop past half century, and yet we know far Thoburn puts it, " God's promises are more of that great continent in all its His commands." If we cannot always aspects to-day than was known of Amerreceive the Divine message with the ica three hundred years after Columbuoyancy and cheerfulness of faith, we bus had discovered it." can receive it with the determination and the faithfulness of obedience.-Ind- -After a meeting of Babus in Bow ian Witnes8. Bazar, Calcutta, the Rev. J. F. Hewitt was questioned by a man who was on the border-line between theosophy and Hinduism. An inquisitive crowd quickly iathered, questions and answers de· which art in Heaven, above .!.mericlI I veloped into a rather lengthy discus· Hallowed be Thy name, in Am8rica. sion, which was cut short in a very Thy kingdom come, in America. Thy pleasant way. ~Ir. Hewitt writes: "A will be done, in America, as it is in negro, a pure African, thrust his way heaven. Give us this day our daily through the crowd, and, taking the bread, in America; and forgive us our Babu by the arm, besought him most debts as we forgive our debtors, in earnestly to accept the Lord Jesus as America." his Saviour. Then he told them that he was once a heathen, but a black -The Church of Rome is in princi· bishop named Crowther came to his pIe about as tolerant as a Bengal tiger. country and told them sweet words When the tiger is in his cage he submits about the Lord Jesus, which he had be· to various circumstances which he does lieved, and by which he had become a not tolerate when free to follow his own Christian. It was a sight which I shall wishes. In the freedom of the jungle . not readily forget. It did one good to we see exactly what the nature of the bear a black, rough·lookingnegro plead· animal is. And if we would know ex- – ing earnestly in broken English with actly the principles of the Church of this educated, intellectual Babu, and ex· Rome and her theories concerning the horting him to accept Christ." -Ohurch religious rights of those who are not in Missionary Intelligencer. her own communion, we should study her procedure in those countries where -Two replies come to the time·worn she is virtually at liberty to carry out and slanderous allegation that only dead her own ideas.-Indian Witne88. Indians are good. First, the tables are fairly turned upon us whites when the -For a long period, the Dutch au· Indian preachers very earnesly assure thorities in Sumatra tried to win the . their hearers that there are good white Mohammedan population by excessive people, as Miss Collins declares they do. deference and even by special privi- And then in Boston the other day Lone leges. They thought to awaken the Wolf confessed, "that is true; but gratitude of the Moslems and gain their how? I am a dead Indian, because the adherence by spending lavishly on their fire of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus temples and religious arrangements; Christ has killed the Indian that was in the ruined mosque of Atschie, in Suo me." matra, was splendidly rebuilt at the cost of the Government, and the Dutch -It appears that something besides rulers went so far as to regard the work climate is concerned in making of West of missions as PCllitically dangerous. Africa a graveyard for missionaries. They even believed that the Mohamme· One who bas suffered there writes: dan insurrection in Borneo in 1859 was " It is said, 'So many die. ' And why provoked by the missionaries. But late· do they die? Simply because the nig. ly a change has taken place, and three gardly giving of Christian people com· years ago it was emphatically declared, pels them to do and risk what no hu· in an assembly of men thoroughly ac· man being can endure in any climate. quainted with the circumstances of the One man was left with work that at Dutch colonies, that missions were a home would employ ten, and then, if great help to the Government, and the Lord doesn't work a miracle to keep should be furthered in every possible him alive, it is attributed to 'the dread· way.-Evangelische8 ]tIi88'ionsmagazin. ful African climate.' " WOMAN'S WORK.

-This revision of the Lord's Prayer -It is said that the W. C. T. U. is has been made for those who do not be· the first women's organization to receive lieve in foreign missions: "Our Father official recognition in Westminster Abbey. At the late World's Convention ate course in medicine, and then return some of the most notable sessions were to Liberia, able to do better work in the held in the abbey, and the Bishop of line of medicine. I look forward to a Dover preached a sermon there eulogiz- long life to do good and help build up ing the organization. Surely the world Africa."

moves-even that part oj' it encompassed -Thirty-five deaconesses have gone within the British Isles. out from the Chicago Training School -A young English woman, a physi- this year into active work. They are cian, was l'ecentlyescorted from India distributed as follows: Chicago, 9; to Afghanistan by a special embassy Lake Bluff Orphanage, 4; Milwaukee, from the Ameer, and her ministrations 3; Fall River, 2; Minneapolis, 2; made an impression so favorable that Omaha, 2; Africa, 2; Peoria, Freeport, she accompanied the Buite of the St. Louis, Grand Rapids, La Crosse, Ameer's son to London. Providence, Eureka Springs, Des Moines, undenominational work in -This is written concerning woman's Chicago, each 1. Two others are can- day at the recent meeting of the Inter- didates for foreign work in India or national Missionary Union: "The most China.

interesting feature perhaps of the exer- -Two Chinese girls from Kiukiang, cises was Mrs. White's presentation to China, stood the highest in the recent the audience of three silver-haired ladies junior examinations of the medical dewith this record: Mrs. E. C. Scudder, partment of the University of Michigan. 21 years in India; Mrs. Henry Blodget, They came to America three years ago 40 years in China; Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, at the solicitation of Miss Howe, a mis- 50 years in China and Japan. The lat- sionary from Ann Arbor, hardly knowter, with half a century of good works ing a word of English, and graduate upon her, sat a queen among us. Full next year to return to China as medical of dignity, her narrative flashed with missionaries. quiet humor that brought out in happy relief the earnestness of her life. " -Miss Hu King Eng,M.D., who is -Miss Georgia L. Patton, M.D., born soon to return to China well equipped a slave, tells us this about herself: " I as a missionary of the Woman's Forworked on the farm until I was seven- eign Missionary Society. was baptized teen years old. My mother died when in China in her infancy by Rev. S. L. I was sixteen. I have attended Central Baldwin, D.D., Recording Secretary of Tennessee College since 1882. I have our missionary society. She is the been able to be in college only a few granddaughter of one of our earliest months each year, being compelled to converts in China.-Zion's Herald.

stay out and work to pay my expenses. -One of the most successful of girls'

I have paid my way and supported my- boarding·schools in the foreign field is self mostly by teaching district schools. Beirut Female Seminary, which has In 1890 I complcted the scnior normal been for many years a most valuable course, and in February, 1893, complet- part of the missionary work in Syria.

ed the three years' course in medicine. Other schools have been added to this I go to Liberia for the good I want to beginning and have had a great effect, do for others, to relieve the suffering, even upon the Mohammedan communi- and to assist in radiating the light of ties. One day-school, taught in Beirut Christianity and civilization to other by Miss Taylor, a Scotch woman, has parts of Africa. I expect to both prac- in it about 40 Mohammedan girls of the tise medicine and to teach school in better class. In self-defence, the Mo- Liberia. After two years I hope to re- hammedans started a girls' school of turn to this country, take a postgradu- their own, but it waS not successful. GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'rELI.IGENCE.

YOUNG PEOPLE. topics were considered: "An Efficient Missionary Committee, " " The Mission- -Again has the Christian Endeavor ary Meeting" and .. Systematic Givmovement astonished all Christendom ing." There was a large attendance of by the hosts it brought together at the those interested in home and foreign recent Boston convention. The names missions. of 56,435 delegates were registered, and 10,000 more are reckoned to have been -A novel method of awakening zeal present as visitors; and the spiritual and prayer in behalf of missionary work quality of that notable week's gathering has been adopted by one Christian Enfairly matched its prodigious propor- deavor Society, which has undertaken tions. The growth of the last year the support of a native preacher in the amounted to 7750 societies, making a Madura Mission, costing, above what total of 41,229, with 2,473,740 members. the people themselves raise, $40 a year.

In the sessions the place of honor among This makes 11 cents a day. A card is topics was accorded to good citizenship prepared for each day of the year, and and missions. More than $10 each had the member of the society taking that been raised by 5557 societies for the card pays the 11 cents and promises to spread of the Gospel among the nations, pray especially for that helper on that and it is estimated that the total of mis- particular day. Thus alms and prayers sionary offerings reached $425,000. The go together.

Friends reported that their Endeavorers -A call has been issued for the first sustain 15 missionaries wholly or in national convention of Young Lutherpart. Well might the Boston Adver- ans, to be held in Pittsburg, October tiser exclaim: .. What other human 30th and 31st. The object of the conconcern, belief, hope or ambition is vention will be" to promote Christian there, be it politics, business, pleasure, fraternity among all Lutherans in the knowledge, or sport, that could bring to United States, to organize a national asthis New England shore in midsummer, sociation, and to quicken practical from every State and Territory and Christian activities." province of North America, and from Australia and from Great Britain, and -One of the most interesting of the from ' the land of the midnight sun,' a missionary societies in mission fields is representative convention of 50,000 dele- the Missionary Children's Missionary gates ?" Association in Western Turkey. Its members are the sons and daughters of -The Chicago Tribune sent a staff of missionaries; its headquarters are in reporters and artists to Boston to " cov- Constantinople, and it has local societies er" the Christian Endeavor Convention; with suggestive names, such as " The the work was admirably done, and the Fishers of the Bosphorus," " Marsovan Tribune deserves the thanks of all Gleaners," " Mountain Jewel Seekers, " Christian people. in all the 7 stations of the mission. The -The Baptist rally was an amaze· local societies hold monthly meetings, ment to many. Where did all these and the annual meeting occurs in con- Baptists come from? was a general nection with that of the mission. For question. The session was full of in- a time the association supported an Ind- terest. Professor Vedder presided, and ian girl at Hampton Institute, and later greeted his fellow Endeavorers to " the the funds-about $50 a year-have been largest Baptist meeting ever held, not appropriated for schools in China and only in Boston, but in the world." Ceylon.

-The Brooklyn Christian Endeavor UNITED STATES.

Union has held a conference of mission- -The census report covering the ary committees, and the following statistics of churches has just been issued. It is a work of more than SOO Talladega must be a healthy spot for pages, with colored maps. The total of humanity, both black and white. communicants of all denominations is 20,612,806, who belong to 165,177 or- -This is a brief abstract of the hisganizations or congregations. These tory of another institution in the same congregations have 142,521 edifices, State: "Fourteen years ago Booker T. which have sittings for 43,564,863 per- Washington was still at Hampton, and sons. The value of all church property lmd not even heard of Tuskegee. He used exclusively for purposes of worship reached here in June, 1881, and all there is $679,630,139. There are 111,036regu- then was of the school was on paper. lar ministers, not including lay preach- It has closed its fourteenth year with an ers. There are 5 bodies which have enrollment of 809 students-150 in the more than 1,000,000 communicants and model school, and 66 teachers and super- 10 more than 500,000. intendents. The school owns about 2000 acres of land and has over 40 build- -The Ohicago T1·ibu.ne says that the ings either completed or going up. It total donations by gift and will in this rents 15 cottages off from the school country since January 1st. counting iIr grounds, and about 10 of the teachers dividual sums exceeding $1000, are as live in homes of their own. At least 25 follows: January, $1,698,900; Febru- industries have been carried on during ary, $1,873;300; March, $736,550; the year, covering almost every kind of April, $1,311.100; May, $4,239,300; pursuit necessary to the support of June (to date), $575,600. Total, $10,- more than 1000 people. In all of these 434,150. Of this amount colleges and operations $73,348 have been expended, universities have received $4,075,750; about one fifth of which has gone into hospitals, $1,593,000; churches, $789,- permanent plant, the balance to current , 000; and libraries, $208,000, or nearly expenses. Out of the above sum the two thirds of the total. The remainder, students received a benefit of $41,000, $3,768,400, has been distributed among which they paid in labor at an average museums, art galleries and various of 5 cents per hour toward their exclasses of charity: penses. "

-President De Forest is at the head -Rev. Dr. E. W. Gilman, one of the of a missionary institution in Alabama, secretaries of the Bible Society, has jnst and has lately informed the Ohristian been informed by its agent in Peru that public as to what it is not. Here fol- a number of Bibles consigned to him lows one paragraph from several: some time ago have been admitted " Talladega College is not a factory for through the custom house at Oallao. the making of dudes and dudesses. This result follows about eighteen Next to wickedness nothing is more months of persevering effort and litigapersecuted here than affectation, con- tion occasioned by the influence of the ceit, and finical foolishness. The long Roman Oatholic Ohurch officials, who trail is stepped on ; the stove-pipe hat tried every means to keep the agent, gets its banging; and the gold-headed Rev. A. M. Milne, from obtaining the cane, if it appeared at all, would be Bibles for circulation. made a stick for the owner's back. Neither display in dress nor the spread- -The July issue of Gospel in .All eagle in oratory command a premium ; Lands has an admirable article on « How while hard-handed industry and pains- to Run a Ohinese Sunday-School," by taking economy are advocated and de- Rev. F. J. Masters, of San Francisco. veloped. Pretence, display, and shams It ought to be reprinted in tract form, of all kinds are here persistently dis- and be in the hands of every teacher of couraged. They do not thrive in this Ohinese, whether West or East. particular latitude and longitude." –New York City continues to be GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

blessed with evangelizers of an heroic churches. The Spanish are cared for and energetic mould. Missionary Park- in New Mexico and in Brooklyn; the hurst has found a wortby coadjutor in French in New Hampshire, Indiana, Theodore Roosevelt, albeit the latter be- Chicago, and Philadelphia; the Bohe· longs away down in the secular police mians in Cleveland and Baltimore; the department. Note well these excerpts Portuguese in New Bedford, etc.

from one of his discourses : -Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, " We suffer from over-legislation and has been baptized in the Jordan, has joined the Baptist Church, and already from lax administration of legislation." is stirring up his new-found brethren to " The American people will not ulti· plant a mission in the Holy City.

mately sanction the systematic violation -The Missionary Board of the Cumof law." berland Presbyterian Church is no long- er to wait for missionary candidates to " I had to choose between closing all apply for appointment, but is to search the saloons and violating my oath of out in the churches suitable men and office. I chose to close the saloons." women,and then proceed to "call" them (Hear!) to the work. And why not 2 " I would rather see this administration turned out for enforcing laws than see it succeed by violating them."

(Hear! hear!) , -A deputation from the American "I am an executive, not a legisla- Board to Japan, consisting of Secretary Barton, Mr. W. P. Ellison, of the Prutive officer. I indulge in no theorizing dential Committee, Dr. A. H. Bradabout the performance of duty." (..:1 ford, of Montclair, N. J., and Dr. J. G. Daniel I) Johnson, of the New England Church, Chicago, has been charged with an ex- Why, he could not have enunciated ceedingly important mission_ Japan's doctrine more orthodox or pungent an growing spirit of independence has put he were duly ordained by PreSbytery, bishop, or the Pope himself !

-Hillsdale College, Michigan (Free the missions there in a critIcal condition.

Baptist), has always been characterized Evidently leading strings will not be by a missionary spirit. As early as 1856 tolerated much longer by the saints 2 of its students went as missionaries in the Land of the Rising Sun; and it to the West Indies. Frequent visits bids fair to be a most difficult question from returned missionaries and the pres· to settle, just where and how to endeavor ence of students preparing for mission- to assist them with counsel and with ary work, especially the graduation of funds, and when to withhold influence, 4 of Dr. Jeremiah Phillips's daughters, leaving them to follow their own con· who entered the India field, has left the victions.

college in touch with mission interests. EUROPE. Of the stlldents, 28 have gone to the for- eign field-l to Africa, 3 to Jamaica, 2 Great Britain. – Well does tbe Evan- to China, and 22 to India, and 14 have gelical Ohurchman remind us that not all ,been home missionaries, with work titled personages are as a matter of course chiefly among tbe colored people of spiritual nobodies: .. It may be news Cairo and Harper's Ferry. to some on our democratic continent that in the great religious meetings held -In the aggregate a vast amount of during M.ay and June in London many labor has been expended in this country members of the House of Lords take a upon the foreign-born. The Method- prominent part. Scarcely a day passes ists, for example, minister to the Chi- without a peer baving taken part in a nese in New York, as well as to them meeting at Exeter Hall. Lord Bennet, and the Japanese on the Pacific Coast. son of tbe Earl of Tankerville, has been In Utah light gleams forth from 20 out on a preaching tour among the villages in the neighborhood of Chilling- -Shades of Sydney Smith and all ham Castle, the family seat in North- other mockers at missions! Read this umberland, and Lord Overtoun has been from the Reporter: co It is perhaps not conducting a number of services in too much to say that never since Sir Glasgow, and has presented a site valued James Stephens's article on the Clap- at £16,000 to the Y. M. C. A. of that hamites has the Bible Society attained city. All the members of the upper such literary recognition as it receives house are not followers of the turf and in the recent number of the Q:uarterly the prize-ring. A very large number Review. In many ways the notice is of them take a deep interest in all Chris- even more satisfactory than Sir James's, tian undertakings. for he only brought in our work be· cause it w~,s the pet scheme of the men -Dr. Pentecost is trying to mend he was dealing with. The Qnarterly things at the Marylebone Church. He Reviewer, on the other hand, starts is not satisfied with the weekly offer- with the work; to him the men are ing. He says that about 600 pennies what they should be, God's instruments, are deposited in the collection baskets by whom the work comes to pass. So every Sunday, and fears these coins may the Annual Report for 1894, and the represent the gratitude of 600 'people. co Gospel in Many Tongues," appear for And assuming that one person puts in the first time in that numbered list, at several pennies, he makes the sugges- the head of the Review, which many tion that it would be a .good plan for books have desired to enter into and those who give as much as threepence have not been able. We cannot do to take those three penny pieces on the more than urge our readers to look it Saturday and exchange them for a through, and our deputations to make threepenny bit, claiming that this opera- use of it, for it catches our society's tion " would be more honoring to God," operations from the true standpoint of and would be co a step in the evolution historical continuity, and confesses that of beneficence"-from copper to silver. 'in this work every gift is sanctified, -John Bull at the best is far removed and no pains are superfluous.' "

from sinlessness, or even saintliness; but well does the Indian Witnes8 enter -Dawn in India thus sums up the this protest; "Professor Thoumaian work of the Christian Literature So- and the Rev. A. W. Prautch are ad- ciety: "Fifteen hundred separate pub- dressing joint meetings in England on lications have been issued in 18 different , The Iniquities of Turkish Rule in Ar- languages of India, and of these more menia and the Iniquities of British Rule than 20,000,000 of copies have been in India.' The Anti-Opium Society in sold. Thirty-two missionary societies England deserves to fail if it permits its regularly take advantage of our books agents to do their work in such a ques- both for evangelistic work and for the tionable manner. What confidence can use of the converts. More than 1000 the public place in the reliability of men Christian teachers have been trained in who put England's treatment of India our institutions, most of whom are now alongside of Turkey's treatment of Ar- teaching in village schools, employed menia? Professor Thoumaian can by missionaries. There cannot have plead ignorance of India in extenuation been fewer than from 50,000 to 60,000 of his course; but a missionary who under their influence. In some cases knows India, and who reads the English churches have been formed and the papers on the Armenian atrocities, has teachers turned into evangelists and no excuse for libelling a government pastors, and 71 pupils are under train- that immeasurably surpasses all others ing in the institutions at Ahmednagar.

in just and generous treatment of sub· In Bengal 8000 children attend the cir- ject races." cle schools, and more than 40,000 chilo dren have passed through these schools. been sent out from Sweden, who are in The 15,000,000 of readers who have connection with the International Alli- come from government and mission ance of New York, and are supported schools loudly call for pure and Chris- by that association.-London Ohri8tian.

tian literature. This is the most urgent need of India. We have created the ASIA.

appetite, and if we do not provide wholesome food, the devil through his India.-Mount Maru, writes the F.ev.

agents in England and India will tempt T. Williams, of Rewarri, is, of all the them, and with the grapes of Sodom and sacred mountains of the Hindus, the the clusters of Gomorrah." most sacred. Its height, according to the Puranas, is 672,000 miles, or be- The Continent.-According to Evan- tween twice and three times the dis- , gelical Ohristendom, the Roman Catholic tance of the moon from the earth! Mr. Church in France, in providing schools Williams has lately been in the region of for the education of children free from the supposed site of this mountain, and governmeut control, in ten years has has been able, by geographical demonspent more than 30,000,000 francs. In stration as to the position of rivers and Paris there are more thau 200 such other mountains, to show the impossischools, with 76,000 scholars, and in the bilities implied in the myth. whole of France 1200 monasteries and nunneries, containing 30,000 men and – " It is the custom generally among 130,000 women. As home missionaries the Singhalese," writes the Rev. R. T.

there are 8500 priests, 33,600 nuns, and Dowbiggin, of Cotta, Ceylon, "to re- 3600 friars. ceive a dowry with the bride, and this -From the twenty· fourth annual reo varies from 50 rupees to 20,000 rupees, port of the Evangelical Church of Italy according to circumstances. A. dowerit appears that in connection with this less girl has not much chance nowadays body there are 26 churches and 35 sta- of getting married. However, there are tions, with 132 places visited regularly. exceptions. A young Christian man The ordained ministers number 21 ; evan. fell in love with a very poor fatherless gelists, 10 ; colporteurs, 8. There are girl, who at the time was also a Budteachers and Bible-women, Sunday- dhist. He wished to marry her, but schools, and associations for young peo- would not do so until she became a. ple. The communicants number 1697, Christian. He put her under the care and the adherents 6315. of a catechist and his wife, who taught her, and he paid for her board and lodg- -In 1887 the Swedish Mission in ing. After a few months she was bap- China was formed, and it has now in tized, and a month later married, the China 21 missionaries. This mission is bridegroom paying for her wedding atassociated with the C. I. M. In 1890 tire. The bridegroom wished to be the Holiness Union began work in married in our church, but in order to China. This mission. which has about do so had to travel a distance of eleven 10 missionaries, is also connected with miles in bullock carts, which took four the C. I. M. The same year the Swed- or five hours each way. ish l'Iissionary Union and the Swedish Baptist Mission took up work in China. -F. Becker Shawe, lately returned These societies have 20 workers in from Leh, on the borders of Thibet, China, but they are not connected with tells this about one of the" religious"

the C. I. M. In 1891, 50 Swedes were institutions of that country: "These sent out from America, who are sup· prayer mills contain a few written repe- ported from small Scandinavian congre- titions of some Buddhist pray,:, proba- gations in that land, and are also con- bly the six-syllabled formula, 'Om nected with the C. I. M., while 45 have mani padme hum.' Each twirl of the machine is supposed to multiply the -Miss Alice Ford thus describes in prayers placed within it, and so in- Helping Hand a jungle chapel in Bur- crease a store of good works for the wor- msh : "Some of you would have hesi- shipper in view of the future transmi- tated at the steps-two long bamboo grations of his soul. If he is wealthy poles side by side, with notches for foot- and can set up a big prayer mill to hold, and nothing to hang &n by, and contain thousands of prayers, and to be the doorway on a level with your kept in rotation by wind or water, then heads. By a helping hand above and he is supposed to be laying up a store encouragement from below, we man- of merit very rapidly. If you introduce aged to scramble up to the fioor, which steam' power into Thibet to·morrow, presented almost as many terrors as the probably the first use made of it would stairs. It was of the same kind of bam- be to turn a praying wheel. There are boo poles in splints, and where their huge cylinders in some of the monas· smooth curved sides were uppermost, teries with a million of prayers inside you stepped as if on ice. Being loosely them. One turn of these praying ma- laid down, they are apt to spread sud- chines is, however, too expensive for' den1y and let the unwary foot through.

the poor layman; he must content him- The cracks Were convenient at luncheon self with slower methods of amassing time, however, when we repacked the good works, such as twirling his own baskets, and there' were plenty of gaunt prayer mill, and purchasing little flags dogs underneath to dispose of all we or flat stones on which the lamas have threw down, to say nothing of the inscribed the sacred formula. There is chubby urchins, who are just as fond of quite an avenue of mani walls on the morsels of cake as home urchins are.

way up from the Indus to Leh. The There was matting stuck between poles flags will be placed in trees or on high but half way up the sides, so the Euro- places to flutter in the breeze. The in· pean part of the congregation spread scribed stones will be laid upon a umbrellas, and sat cross-legged on the mani, or long wall loosely built by mats, as did the native part of it. "

thousands of similar stones." -Bangkok was occupied as early as -In Dingah, Punjab, the missiona- 1840. Two tracts of land have been series of the Church of Scotland have met cured, the larger one for the church, with much opposition from the Hindus building for the press, and houses for (Sikhs). But one of the most prominent the three families. The purchase money of the adversaries had just been won for the smaller tract was given by the over in a remarkable way. He asked Siamese. For the first time the entire for a private interview with the mis- Bible in Siamese is ready for use. Sinsionary, who expected a fierce expres- gle portions are also bound. All the sion of hostility, and was immensely binding is done by native workmen. surprised when the man pulled out a The missionary medical work plays a New Testament an!! said: "Sahib, I strong part in Christianizing Siam. have read this book, and I find it to be Nearly 3000 in·patients have been treatpure and holy_ Up to ten days ago I ed. There are 13 schools and 307 scholwas a bitter opponent of yours. I gave ars, with 555 in Sunday-schools. There a public lecture against you and against are 7 churches, with a mission force of your work. Then I resolved that I 45. This includes 8 missionary wives, would expose your book. So I began lady missionaries, medical missionaries. to read it in order to pick faults in it ; native helpers and teachers. Siam has but, do you know, as I read I was contributed $2121, and its mission press drawn to it. My heart was captivated, has printed 4,600,000 pages.

alld now I cannot oppose you. I know China.-In Woman's Work/or Wom- God's light is in that book." an we read: "One of our inland missionaries went to the coaRt and • enjoyed of the country. The Buddhists are said shopping.' It had been four years since to threaten retaliation by a process simshe had been inside a store to make a ilar to excommunication. purchase. Her journey of 800 miles, taken in a mule litter with two children, -Rev. J. D. Davis has this to say had required 25 days on the road. This about Doshisha University. in whose is one of the superficial differences be- founding the remarkable life of Joseph tween life in China and in the United Neesima found its culmination: .. It States." has sent out over 400 graduates from its collegiate department, most of whom as -In Fatshan, China, the missionary Christian workers are helping to lift up doctor was stoned at first. Then they Japan; it has graduated more than 150 brought him hunchbacks, and chal- from its theological department, and lenged him to heal them. Happily they they are scattered up and down through brought a man who had lost his nose the land preaching the Gospel; it has sixteen years before. The doctor put a sent out several classes from its Girls' new nose on him, and the fellow bought School, and these young women are, as a looking·glass and became a mission- wives of pastors and of others, or as ary. He brought in a blind beggar, teachers in Christian girls' schools estaband his cataract was removed by the lished by the Japanese, exerting a surgeon's knife. Still the authorities mighty influence to regenerate Japan; were hostile until an explosion mutilat- it has sent out classes of trained nurses, ed 13 unfortunates. They were about who are to day found in the hospitals to drop these all into the river, as the of the army and among the sick in other kindest way to end their sufferings, places wearing the badge of the Red when they concluded to call in Dr. Cross and preaching the Gospel by their Wenyon. He saved 10 of them. Now words and by their works ; it has sent he is no longer" the foreign devil," but out more than 2000 undergraduates, the "angelic healer from beyond the many of whom are earnest Christian seas."-North and West. workers. "

-It is reported that a petition has -The Chicago Record has a special been sent to Pekin from South China correspondent in Japan, who makes the praying the Emperor to introduce con- following statements: "The number of stitutional reforms, to remove incapable converts to Christianity among the officials, to abolish the queue and foot- higher classes and the educated men of binding, and to allow freedom of speech Japan is comparatively small, but nearand of the press. If to any extent this ly everyone will acknowledge that the represents the feelings of a large mass influence of the missionaries upon civil of the population, it is a significant fact affairs and the progress of the country that such a petition, advocating West- has been immeasurable. One of the ern reforms, should be presented. common sayings is that the only exports from the United States to Japan are Japan.-The banishment of Buddhist kerosene oil and missionaries. Compriests from Formosa by the Emperor menting upon this the other day, an of Japan is a fact significant of the eminent statesman of this country, himprogress of the Sunrise Kingdom tow- self an unbeliever, remarked, 'Yes; ard religious freedom. The reason for both have brought Us light-light for their ejection is that so many spies were the eyes and light for the soul.' The caught posing as priests, and the pleas- progress of Christianity in Japan has ing consideration is that the Emperor been greater than in Ilny other country. does not fear to proceed to enforcement Church spires may be seen over the of a just precautionary measure against roofs of every city, and through the a cabal hitherto powerful in the affairs schools the greatest good ·has been and from Cape Colony, whose advent neceswill be done. A child who is trained sitated a partial dispersion of the Rietin the truths of the Bible seldom fails fontein Settlement. Locusts, drought, to follow its teachings in after life, and famine have also proved factors untowto close the missionary schools of Japan ard to the development of the nine would be to deprive the Christian faith Namaqua stations. Their progress of the fountain that feeds it here. It nevertheless, especially in the south, would be better to take the preachers has excited the warm appreciation of away and leave the teachers here, espe- Major Leutwein, though a weak spot is cially those who manage the kindergar- revealed in the inefficiency of the mistens and the primary and the normal sion schools, which, unlike those of schools. The portrait of the Emperor Cape Colony, are as yet uncountenanced hangs in every schoolhouse, and the by State grants. In Hereroland, the dechildren are required to bow before it spised Bergdamras, in contrast to the as they enter and leave the building. dominant race, have evinced a wider Patriotism is taught in every possible and more deeply rooted desire for the form and on every possible occasion." truth, displaying proclivities better cal- culated than those of the restless Here- AFRICA. ros for the formation of settled com· munities. In Ovampo, which since -The Brussels treaty nominally pro- 1870 has been worked by Finnish mistects the Congo Free State from the sionaries, the two Rhenish stations share liquor traffic; but actually it does noth- with them all the difficulties incidental ing. The traders are greedy to get to a hostile and irresponsible heathen gain in, a term of three years. They environment.-Church Intelligencer. patrol the front of factories, with a glass in one hand and a bottle in an- -Rev. A. B. Fisher, of Uganda, other. Workmen are compelled to writes to the London Chri8tian: "The take part of their wages in whiskey. native Christians are doing grand work. But notwithstanding this, the sales of In fact, what could we do without liquor are only one third as great as them? Praise God for the numbers of they were five years ago. The coast whole-he•. ~~ed, out-and-out helpers that traders are being Christianized. When we have here. I believe there are they are converted, these negroes will numbers of young men coming on, 1)f not touch intoxicants. The trader whom you in England have never heard, wanted to forbid the Presbyterian who will eclipse in preaching power and Church at Batanga from excommuni- general information all the older men, cating members who sold rum. who are much slower to learn. By far the ablest man here is Thomas Sem- -The recent disturbances in German fuma, one of the lay readers. He is the South Africa have naturally carried most fearless Gospel preacher that ever with' them disadvantage to the opera- I heard, and his sermons are of no mean tions of the Rhenish Missionary Society, order. Mackay bought this man's life whose sphere of influence coincides with for two tusks of ivory when a boy that of the Protectorate. The mission, Christian. I am convinced that God's which for five decades has worked in Word will win the day here. Oh! that Great Namaqua and Damara lands, and the Holy Ghost would touch the hearts since 1891 in Ovampo, has fully shared of those having means to send us Bibles the difficulties, social and political, in- so long as there is a man, woman, or duced by the last ten years' agitation child without one. Bibles are silent between the Nama Hottentots and the missionaries. If, therefore, Christian Hereros. In Narnaqualand the situa· people in England cannot come them. tion has been intensified by trekkers aelves, let them send us Bibles."

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in

The Missionary Review of the World — 1889 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year ~889

Missionary Review of the World.

VOL. II. NEW SERIES. VOL. XII. OLD SERIES.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1889.

J. M. SHERWOOD, EDITORS: NEW YORK. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, PHILADELPHIA.

PUBLISHERS: FUNK & WAGNALLS, NEW YORK: LONDON: 18 AND 20 ASTOR PLACE. 44 FLEET STREET. WILLIAM BRIGGS. 18 AND 80 KING STREET. EAsT. TORONTO,CANADA: FUNK & W AGNALLS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. O.

mho:. .959

INDEX FOR I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAGE. .. PAGB. Laborers wanted in the Republic of Cnlom- American Missionary in tbe Orient, The, by Autbor of '"Islam and Cbristian Mi.- hials. A., Rev. T. H. Candor……… 618 slons" …•…..•…..•….•……….. $01 Lay M ssions in China, B. C. Atterbury, Book of Acts and the World's Evangeliza- M. D …………………………….. 436 tion, Prof. W. A. Pitzer …………… 490 Lookinl!" Backward and Forward, Editors. 1 Bondei 1l1ission, The, W. H. Morse, M. D .. 197 Madagascat, L. P. Brockett, M. D. Part British Opium in China, G. '1'. Masun …… 36 I. 351; Part II ……………………. 4Z5 -Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, Miracles of Missions.• No. IX. Signs of F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 647 the Superanatural in the General Work, Carey, William, J. M. Ludlow, D.D…….. 7~D A. T. P., 2Il. No. X. Mission to the Characteristics of the ltecent Atlverse Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus 1tamlin, Blind in China, A. T. P., 106. No. XI. Wonderful Work in: the West Indies, D.D ……………………………… 696 A. T. P.,187. No. XlI. The Story of Cities, The Crisis in, A. T. P ………….. SIlO . City, The, as a Factor in the World's Evan- Siam, A. T. P., 845. No. XUI. Work gelization, J. iI'l. S ………………… 161 Among the Wynds of Glasgow, A. T. P., 492. No. XlV. The Land of the China Inland Missiou, Prof. Homer B. Hul- Inqnisition, A. T. P., 588. No. XV. The bert…………………………….. 255 Land of Esther, A. T. P …………. 9011 Chinese, The Character of the, Rev. J. H. Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robert N.

Roberts ………………………. 136; 218 Oust, LL.D …………… , ………… 117 Christian College at San Panlo, Brazil, Missionary Puem, "Till He Come. " .•…. 846 G. W. Cbamberlain, D.D …………… 836 Missionar~ The, in the'midst of Poverty, Christian Missions as tbe Ente1'l>rise of the Cyms Hamlin, D.D……………….. 857' Church, A. T. P…………………… 5 Missions in tbe Levant. No. ll. Tbeir Christian Unity and Christian Missions, Metbods. Rev. Edwin M.Bli••, 20. No. Rev. J. L. Russell ………… ; …….. 888 Continental Missionary Conferencll at Bre- Ill. Their Resnlts……………….. 90 Mission, The, and Commission of the men, Germany. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . … 840 Church,A. T. P .. ~………………… 321 Criticisms npon Forei.!ln Missions, Rev. Ed- Modern Apostle, A. Hon. Ion Keith-Falwin M. Hliss ……………………… 184 coner, Rev. W. J. Mutch ………….. 414 Damien, Father, the Leper Priest of the Mohammedanism in China, Rev. H. V. Molokai. Rev. Edwin M. Bliss………. 507 Noyes ……………………………. 58 DeIitzsch's Hebrew New Test., Semi-Cen- , Money, Tbe Ministry of, No. I., A. T. P., tennial of, Prof. George H. Schodde, 661. No. ll. A. T. P.; No. llI. E. p~ Ph.D ……………………………. 97 Cowan, D.D., William Tbaw, ~94; No. Disl ribution of Mission:try Agents, Tbe, IV. Rev. W. Harrison……………. 744 Rev. EdwardStarrow ……………… 262 Mormon Missions, The Marvels of. Rev. D. Emin Pasha, Rev. Loui. Grout………….. 439 L. Leonard ………………. : …….. 382 England and Foreign Missions, James John- Notes from our English Correspondent, ston, Secretary World's Missionary …………………………..274;498: 677 Conference ………………………. 26 Notes on New Books of a Missionary Char- Evangelization of the Cbinese in America, acter, Editorial ………. , .. .12'~l 3&!; 518 J. Stewart Happer .'……………….. 509 Our Extant Sidney Smitbs, Rev. D. L. Leon- Exposition of Missions, Tbe, A. T. P ……. 174 ard ……………………………… 658 Further 'l'estimonit"s to Mls"ions, A. T. P .. 241 Papal Cburch (toward Progress), The Atti- Hans Egede, Thomas Laurie, D.D ………. 881 tude of the. A. T. P……………….. 577 Have we too' Many Miss:onary Periodi- Pastor Harms and his Work, Rev. Thomas cals, J. M. S………………………. 592 Laurie…………………………… 840 Henry Martyn, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……… 14 Persia, The Ancient Church of and its Reform, J. H. Shedd, D.D…………. 774 Historic Churches of the East, Tbe, Prof. George H.Scbodde, Ph.D ………….. 819 Pillar on tbe Borrler of Egypt, A, Chas. S. Historical Outline of Missions among the Robinson. D.D……………………. 101 , Jews, Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D, …….. 669; 750 Pioneer of tbe Gospel in France, A, Rev. Important Events in Papal Lands, A. T. P .. 268 J. C.Bracq ………………………. 581 Intluence of Missionary Efforts on the In- Prayer-Basis ofMi.sion Wc.rk, The, A. T. P. 652 Press, The, on Foreign Mission Il'ields, dians of New York, F. F. Ellinwood, J. T. Gracey, D. D………………… 458 ·D.D………………………………. 902 Tnterest in Missions, .. A Watcbman " …… 74:1 Protestant Missions in Eastern Eqnatorial Islam, J. T. Gracey, D.D ………….. 214; 300 Africa, Robert N. eust, LL.D………. 194 Islam and Christian Missions …… " ….. , 561 Returned Missionaries, Geo W. Wood,D.D. 772 Japan, Hindrances and Helps in, J. T. Roman Catholic Encroachments on Protes- Oracey, D.D, 616; Notes from, Rev. H. tant Missions …………………….. 899 Loomis……………………….. 622; 862 Serving our own Generation, A. T. ,P…… 481 Japan, The Great Crisis in, F. F. :Ellin- . ShaftesburyJ:he Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P. 721 wood, D.D …………………………815 Sir William Hunter on the Religions of In- dia……………………………… 71 Japan, The Outlook in, George W. Knox, Slavery, The Current Contlict with, Rev. D.D., 410; A First Year's Impression of, Fred. S. Cnrtis …………………. 504 James Johnston, A. S. A …………… 914 JeWish Mission Work, Prof. Geo. H. South Africa. The Mustard Seed of Mis- , Schodd… Ph. D …. __ ……… '" …… 419 sions in, Rev. Lewis Grout …………. 488

INDEX

~I'AGE. I Dph il a M. ·m·~·M~~·~·~·~P· A Gm . .

Stndent Missionary Uprising, The, JonriR. s and the' Gothic Bible: Jan:es Mott…………………………….. 824 Lndlow, D.D………………………. 259 Vindication of Missions, A. T. Po,……… 81 Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions ………… 200; 361; 442; 516; 605 Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, 640 Prof. Henry W. Hnlbert …………… .r Taylor and Radcliffe's Mission in America, When Shall Coms' the Consummation Reginald Radcliffe ………………….· 33 Poem. J. E. RankinJ.p.D.. . . . . . .. . .. 600 Woman and Woman's work at the Lon- .. Till He Come." Poem by Mrs. Merrill don Conference, Mrs. J. T. Gracey. . . 111 E. Gates………………… .. …. .. … 846 World's Conference, A Retrospect 'of That Question of Population, F. F. Ellln- A. T. P ………………………….. : 401 wood,D.D……………………….. 250 ZnlU8, Religious Views and Practices of the, Rev. LewisGrout……………… 738 The Great Famine Cry. Poem by Miss West …………………………….. 282 Translations from Foreign Miss. Periodi- cals, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; 201; H.-GENERAL INDEX. '

PAGE. PAGE.

AFRICA.-Mission work among the Zulu! aries, 955; Bp. Taylor………………….956 in Natal, 5~; Central Africa, description, 53; Aberdeen, The Earl of, Editorial Note.. …. 78 North Africa, descrIption, 52; Mohammedan· Alaska, Lawlessness and Woman Stealing.. 221 ism and Missions, M; Note from Rev. Chas. Alaska, Moravian ~lission ……………… 151 W. Kilbon, 71 ; Trans·Afriea railway, 71 ; Mis- Albania, Appeal in its Behalf…………… 453 sionary Heroes in, 117 ; appeal from an evan- American Government. Tbe, and tbe Drink gelist, 127' Note on the Deserted Ml.sion, 1~7 ; tbo Congo tribes, 182; Liberia, 132; Cardinal Traffic in Africa, Ed. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. … 70 Lavigiere's mission, 150; Scotch Free Church American Missionary in the Orient, The, by Mission amongtbe Znlus, 150; Baptist Mission on the Congo, 151 ; Liquor traffic. 151; Basutoland, author of "Islam aud Christiau Mis- 151 : Protestant Mis.ions in Eastern Equatorial sions "……… ………….. ….. . .. 801 Africa, 194; the Bondei Mission, lUi; East Af· American Sunday School Union,65th Annirican policy, 210; butchery or the Oe;oni tribe, ni vel'sary ……………………… 636, 640 2~1 ; Universities' Mission, 226; Eastern Africa Anti-Slavery Defense, James Stevenson's in a ferment, 227 ; session of American Presb. Pamphlet………………………… 876 Cburch, ~~9 ; letter from Sec. N. bofrica Mis· Appeal of Grimth John and Arnold Foster sion, 291; Rum on tbe Copgo, 292 ; Llvingstone's in Bebalf ofan Independent Mission in discoveries, 292; Lieutenant Wissman's ad- China …………………………… 455 dress before Hamburg Geo. Society, 29~; Miss. Applied Missionary Information ……•….. 297 iuterest in E. Africa, 293 ; how some missions Arabia, Keith-Falconer Mission ………… 638 were saved, 293; Bechuanaland, 865: Logos, a Arabian Mission, The …………………. 855 vivid picture of, 366 ; Mohammedan resolution, Archliisbop of Canterbury Quoted. . . . . . . . . 238 367 ; Exeter Hall meeting on Slave traffic, 444 ; Arnold, Miss Ellen, Thrilling Description of a missionary's journey in Central Africa, 446; Work in Australia …………………. 688 missionary interests in C. Africa, 446; Congo, a Arnot, Fred. S., Work in Central Africa, hopefullleld, 447; exciting events in the Soudan, noticed …………………………. 518 447 ; Bishop Smythies on Zanzibar,<l48; African Artbingon's, Robert,.Criticisms ……….. U42 ivory, 448; physical features, religion, 465; tbe Asia Minor, Letter from Mrs. Dr. Metbeny. 127 Congo MiSSion, 466; notes, 469; ,notes of In· Asia Minor, St. Paul's Institute at Tarsus.. 51 terest, 476; the mustard seerl of Missions in S. Association for Free Distribution of Scrip– Africa, 488 ; release of missional'ies, 498; mls· tures………………………………. 384 sionaries for C. Africa, 502; Prof. Calderwood Ansam Mission, noticed. …… .. . . … …… 364 quoted,520; must be aggressive, 520; diffusion Austria, Hostility to Evangelical Work….. 310 of tbe English language, 520; are foreigu mis- Baldwin, Rev. E. F., Letter from Morocco, sions a success, 520; African Lake Co. 521; 209 ; Oriticism on Letters in The Ohris– revived Hinduism. 521; results of a Chrlstle8s tian, 548; Work in Southern Mocivilization, 521 ; Dr. Cust on missionary wives, rocco ………………… ".,,,,,,,,,,,, 525 522; Dr. Su.nmers in the Congo Free States, Bain, James Alexander, Death of……….. 789 522; E. F. Baldwin'swork in Morocco, 525; Baptist Ylissionary SOCiety (En~lish) …….. 500 missions of German and English societies, !i56 ; Baptist Churches of Great BrItain, Statiswork in Mogador ; slave hunters and misslon- tics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . 890 eries, 606; Africa's regeneration, 606; what Beall, M. E., Quoted from North American Bishop Turner says of Africa, 607 ; notes ofmiss. Review …………………………… 297 evangelists, 607; Indigo,607; miss. societies In Beall, Rev. M. E., Letter from San Luis Africa; 634; items of interest, 637; situation in Potosi. ….. ;'……………………… 291 Nyassa, 677 ; 681 ; new slation in Ukukivi, 678 ; shocking barbarities, 67!;. Cameron on C. Africa, BELGIUM.-E"angelical Society, 227' 680: C. M. S's work, t!Ild; Church of Scotland The King a nd the oCfo, n5~g7r;egEavtiaonng,e3li1c0a'l missions :near Nyassa, 686; Drommond on slave Evangelical Society trade, 70&; items ofinterest, 716; farewell meet· Church of Belginm, 716; Consumption ing at Liverpool, 760; Arab traders in C. Africa, of Liquor …………………………… 878 760 ; J. B. E. African Co. 761; letter from Rev. Bible Distribution …………………….. 398 Jos. Clark,766; do. Chas. Jas.Laffin, 767; Jas. Johnston on Catholicmissions, 769; letter from Black's" Christian Womanhood," noticed. 519 Rev. H. Jackson, 770; Arabs in C. Africa, Blake, Dr. J., Impressions of Mission Work in India ………………………….. 211 Congo mission, etc., 796 i.Jlghtingthe Arabs, 847; BliSS, Rev. Edwin M., Missions in the Levant, No. II., Their Methods, 20; No. the fnture of Africa, 84'1 ; miss. for C. Africa, III., Their Result,;, 00; Note in Reply chauges at Bonny, Portuguese, advance, 848 ; outstations of C. A., 878. Slave life on the to Dr. Hamlin ………………….. ' " 709 Congo, 914; Christian slaves at Mecca; Por· Bliss, Dr. Isaac G., Death and Sketcb of tuguese and the slave trade, 915 ; Fight against Life ……………………………… 818 slave trade at NY8ssa, 916 ; Slavery in British E. African possessions. 918 ? Native races aud Bokbara and tbe Liquor Traffic…………. 275 liquor tramc commerce, 918 ; :Dr. Guinne.s in Bonar, Dr. A. A., Address at MUdmay Con- Boston,924 ; Cust on African Languages, 926 ; ference ………………………….. 236 Latest l)ews from Stanley, 955; Scotch mission· Booth, Gen., on Revivals ………………. 683 Bound Volume of MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TBE WORLD …………………….. 160 Boynton, Rev. F. H., Letter to Dr. Pierson. 210 PAGE. China Inland Mission. Prof. Homer '~GE. BRAZIL.-Letter from Rev. George B. Nind, 49; Organization of llraz.i!an Synod, Hulbert ………………………….. 255 80 ; Opportnnity for Christian MisSIOns, ~21 ; Chinese Evangelist, The …………. .474; 509 Self-supporting MisSionaries, 5~6; "eneral As- Chmese 10 America.. .. . ……………… 54.1 sem bly Action on Presbyterian Missions, 6U7 ; Christian College .at San Paulo, Brazil, G. Mission ~tatistics, 635; Stl1tistics of Presbyterian Church Mission, 714; A Christian Col<- W.Chamberlam, D.D …………….. 836 lege, 886 ; A Wonderful Old Metn, 865. Christian Missions as tne l£nterprise of the Barnum, Dr. H. N., eloquent appeal. ……. 9<3 Bright Bits of Readings, etc., noticed……. 364 Clmrch. Editorial…….. ……….. 5 British Contributions to Foreign Missions Christianity and Humanity, by Charles·S.

in 1881, Tables of, Rev. W. A. ::lcott Ely, noticed.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . …. . . … 123 Robinson…………………. …….. 75 Christian Unity and Christian Missiuns, British Government sells the right to man- ufacture and sell liquor in India .. 0<••••• 398 Hev. J.L. Hussell …………………. 888 Bl'itish Opium in China, Rev. G. L. Mason. 36 Christlieb, D,·. TneodJr, Death of………. ol~ Brool<s. Arthur, Death of ……………… 275 Church, the Growth of the, in U. S. ::ltettis- Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, l!'. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 6i7 tics ………………………………. 232 Bulgarian Annoyances…. …………… 864 Church,The Mission and Commission of the, .

BURMAH.-Latest news in regard to fam- A.T.P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·321 ine,151; What statistics show, 15~; The loyal City, the, as a Factur in the World's Evan- Karens, 210; Area, 380; A religious ceremony, 608. gelization, J. M. ::l., 161; Evangeliza- tion of Cities. . .. . . . . .. .. . . . … .. . . .. … 222 . CANADA.-Wuman's Missionary Societies, Clark,N.G., D.D., Letter to Dr. Pierson …. 547 43 ; Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, College Students …………………….. 480 123. Colonization, The New Era of, and its Bear- Canadian Congregational Year·Book, 1888·9. ]58 ing on Christian Philanthrophy, F. F. Carey, William,J. 1Il. Lndlow, D.D …….. 739 Ellinwood, D.D ………………….. 738 centenary Missionary Conference, A Retro- Colored Race, Missions Among the …….. 214 Continental Missionary Conference at Bre- spect of, A. T. P …………………… 401 men ………………………….. 840,899 Contribntions to Miss. and Bible Society CHIN A.-British Opinm, 36; Letter from for fifty years. . . . . . .. . . . .. …………. 159 Dr. John L. Nevius on Synod of China, 46; Mo- Convention of Christian Workers in De· ha.mmedauism in, 5):;; Numbe,· of Christians, troit ……………………………. 231 71; Threats of Government, 72; Synod of Chi- Cook, Rev. J. A. B., letter describing a na, discllsbion of the Uniun quetition, 8.0; the ChristianBaba ……. , ……………. 527 petrty of progress.. 133; Character of the Chi- Copp, Rev. Alfred, A Call to China……… 200 nese, 136; the Uhinese language and some Correspondent3, Letters from and replies .. 385 tl'aits of character,144; Vision of the Cross, Crisis in Cities, The, A. T. P …………… tl30 150; Texts and themes for ~1issionary Sermons, Critics of ~lissions, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 611 15J; the blind, 151; the great examination at Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus Hamlin, Nankin, 152; China Inland Mission, 152; A Call D.D ……………………………… 696 to Cbina, 208; Letter from Tangier, Morocco, Criticisms upon Foreign Missions, Rev. Ed- 209; Dr. MartinIs labors in Peking, 210; the win M. Bliss………….. .. ………. 184 habit..tions of cruelty, 220; meeting of Synod of Cuba, Baptist Mission …………………. 717 China, 227; China Inland MiSSion, 227; An· Cuba, Religious Outlook ……………….. 477 ting hospital, 227; the Christian Cullege, 2~8; Custl Dr. H Notes" on Miss. subjects, J. T. ",', Chinese policy, 228; Chinese benevolence, 237; Gracey, D D., 531; on African languages. 926 China Inland Mission work, :;55; the Famine, Damien, Father, the leper priest of Molo- 277; opium habit,291; Roman Catholic mis- kai. ……………………………… 50. sions, 265; Exclusion Bill passed, 310, table of Daniels, estimate of world's population …. 390 statIstics for 18b8, 316; religions orChina, 367; Death of ilir. Ahok's mother ……..•….. 60 American Commerce, 367; Dr. Happer on Oen· DeQuincy, a beautiful distinction. .. ……. 237 tenary Conference, 3;0; Famine in Shantung, Distinguished Witnesses, by Rev. John Lig- 372; Gen. MISS. Conference, 379; statistics of gins, noticed ……………………… 123 China Inland Mission, 1888. 388; Ching-Kiang Division of the World-field …………….. 634 riot, 397; medical work, 397; lay missionaries itl, Duff, Alexander. . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. . … .. .. …. 135 4'35; idolatry in Canton, 448; appeal in behalf oran independent mission, 4i5; Chinese New ENGLAND.-England and Foreign Missions, Year, 456; the Exclusion Bill, 477; Evangeliza- 26; Woman's Miss. Societe of Great Britain tion of the Ohinese in Americ<1, 50~; a good and Ireland, 41; the opi urn traffic, action of book, 522; Chinese in America, 544; chal)els in '" Tue Christian Union," 5! ; London Mission- Canton, 557; medical missionaries, 608; Che- ary Society, 7:l; Outburst of paganism, 72; Turfoo hospital, 638; mission work in ShanSl, key Mission Aid Society, 152; Garibaldi'S ap- 684; letter from Rev. H. Corbett,687; table of peal, 152; Church of England Woman's :Miss. Catb.olic miSSIOns, 715; AmericanPresb. Miss., Association, 152; The Salvation Army, 211 ; Canton, 715; Inland mission, 717; Cbristian Contributions to Missions, 228; Sir Monier College, 761; items of interest, 796; death of Willams' Kensington address, 296; Laymission- Rev. J. Crossett, 849; services of U. S. Minister aries, 310 ; British and Foreign Bible Society, Reed. 853; Caine's criticisms refuted, 854; items 443; item~ of interest, 443; a missionary exhiof interest,879; the great hospital at Canton, bition, 522 ~ Wesleyan Miss. Society's missions, 924; changes affecting China'" progress, 931. 558; J .s. Johnston on Canon Taylor's attack, 55~; We~layan Mi.s. Society. 638; New Miss. CEYLON.-Education, 133: Mission work scheme, 633; Baptist Union (G. B.), 638 ; report at Jaffa, 175; Great change in,879; careless use on E. African Mission, 717; Zenana society of figures ……… : ……………………. 943 meeting, 7~7; C. M. S. missionaries, 879 .. Cheap Missionaries," 852; Views of Mer- Egypt, A Pillar on the borders of, C. S.

edith Townsend, 852 ; Literary Mission- Robinson, D.D ……………………. 101 aries……………………………… 852 E~ypt, American Mission in . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 468 Changes in Ohina affecting its progress, Egypt, Miss Whately's Work in Cairo …… 557 Rev. H. D. Porter, lI'1.D ……………. 931 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., classes in compara- Church Habits ………………………. 223 Chile, An Appeal to Christians for Prayer .. 767 tive religions ……………………… 787 Children'S Aid Society, Work of. ………. 480 Emin Pasha, Rev. Lewis Grout ……….. , 439 England and Foreign Missions, Rev. James Johnston, A. S. A. ………….. …… 26 Europe, Standing Armies ……………… 295 E.angelical Miss. Society at Basel, Switzer– land, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……… < 2Q!'j PAGR. PAGK.

Evangelical Preaching,What it has done for test case. 303; some facts about India, 305; the heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ….. …… 368 benefits of British rule. 307; missionary in_ fluence. 808; the Jesuits. 809; Rum exported Exposition of Missions, The, A. T. P ……. l74 to Africa from Liverpool, 809; alarming Extant Sydney Smiths, Onr, Rev. D. L. uews from Uganda.. 309; Bishop Taylor's advance party. 809 ; an independent mission Leonard. . . . . . . . . . . • •••. . . . . . . . •. . . . . . •• 6li8 in Liberia, 309; Dr. Jex-Blake's impressions of mission work in India.3ll; Rev.J.Shi!- FRANCE.-Annnal report of Societlt; dn lidy's statistics of progress in India,311 ; N. Nord, 72; Death 01 an old servant woman, 152 ; India M<ethodistConference.312; Justice in Seaman's Rest at Marseilles,:l87; Letter from India. 317 ; Pundita Ramabai, 365.523; Bukh- C. E. Faithful about work ill Marseilles, 289 ; mabai. 365; Patna Mission, 365; Wesleyan Dr. McAU's account of hiS work in France. 450; Foreign Missions, 365; Government and the Interference with missions, 55~; A Pioneer of liquor traffic. 368; pilgrimage to Mecca, 368 ; the Gospel in France, 581; The McAll Mission, missionary schools, 386; BengalConference, 825 ; The Black Fields of France, 630; Miss 398; Emin Pasha, 439; educational report Leigh's Paris homes, 762; A Pioneer of the 1887-8.444; a commissioner'S viewsof Indian Gospel, Roussel, 581. missions, 449; drunkenness, 449; Pundita Faithful, C. Eo, letter on work in France … 289 Ra.mabai,478; Assam, 478; Caine'sinvestiga,.. Famine Cry, The great, Miss West……… 282 tion at Lucknow. 478; Roman Catholic mis- Fiji, population,etc …………………… 152 sions,503; ArnericanBaptistTelugaMissioll, Financial facts ……………………….. 387 523; letter from Secretary Haegert, 527; a Finland, baptisms …………………….. 152 Christian Baba.527; Rev.J.E.Scott's letter Foreign Missionary Societies of the U. S., from Muttsa.558; Dr. Fry's report on medi- cal missions, 558; Arcot America.n Mission, 1887-88, table of statistics. . . . . . . … . . . .. 158 558; Mrs. Wishard's success. 612; Mala.bar Foreign Miss. Prayer Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304 Syrian Chnrch case, 615 ; number of Roman Formosa, Canadian Mission ……………. 211 Clttholics m India. 639; mission to lepers, Formosa, English Presbyterian Church …. 477 639; Telnga Mission. 639; Marathi Mission. Freedman, The, Senator Bruce on Race 639;.hero missionary Stevenson, 685; stirring letter from Albert M…rton. G90; Syrian Problem, 469 ; gifts to …………….. 480 Ohristlans. 691; Bombay. 71B; various Freshman's Hebrew Christian Church in items of interest, 718; child marriage, leprosy. 762; missionary life. 762; false New york . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 charges. 764 ; significant facts, 797; Madras Gale. Rev. Jas. S., letter concerning Korea. 289 Bible SociE'ty, 797; child marriages, 849; Ze- Gavazzi, Death of……. •……………. 270 nana seclusion. 850 ; poisoning Hindu con- verts, 924. GERMANY.-Dr. Zieman's labors inSchles- wig-Holstein. 211 ; reflex influence of mis- INDIANS.-Conference of the Dakota churches. 154; wonderfnl change. 478; insions.684. fluence of missionary etIorts on the Indians Germany. Conference at Frankfort……… 638 of New York. 902. Germany. '.!'he Continental Miss. Conference Indian political problem, Rev. Geo.M.

at Bremen.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. …. ……. 840 Wood.JI· ………………………… 766 Gibson, Dr. Otis, a fear/ess missionary…… 525 Indians of New York. The Influence of Gladstone's translation of Rock of Ages … 611 Gracey's "Sketch of Mrs. Doremns," no- MissionaryetIorts on the, F. F. ElJin- wood.D………………………….. 902 ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519 Interested in Missions……………….. 742 GrlJlin, Miss Libbie C., account of Miss. InternatIOnal Miss. Union, Sixth annual meeting……………………… 304; 692 Conference at Lucknow ……………. 129 International Miss. Union at Bridgeton. Guinea, PIlgrim's Progress printed …….. 228 N. J ……………………………… 538 Hans Egede. Rev. Thomas Laurie ………. 881 Ireland,19th report of Churc,h of. ……. 636 Hawaii. The Anglican MissiOn …………. 134 ITALY.-Statistics of evangelical Chri.- Happer, Dr. A. P., on Centenary Confer- tians, 390; the Free Church, 635; sehool at, Pisa, 850. ence …………………………….. 870 Islam, Dr. J. T. Gracey ………….. 214; 300 Harms, Pastor, and His Work, Thomas Islam and Christian Missions ………… 561 Laurie, D.D………………………. 340 JAPAN.-Progress. 56; Japanese views of Heathen and Christian Giving …………. 238 Christianity. 56; increase of converts, 73; Hebrew M688enger. Ph_, commended …… 475 awakening 73; Japanese views of Chris- Hell Gate Explosion. The ……………… 547 tianity. 134; Buddhism. 153; contribntions Heroic Chnrch among the heathen. . . .•. . .. 621 of converts. 153 ; J'apanese mission to Chris- Heroic Women ……………………….. 681 tendom, 154; Eby's apneal for Japan. 206; Histop Stephen, Work on India, noticed…. 364 mission of M. E. Church. South. 286; Rev. Historic Churches in the East, George' H. T. Richards on the condition of thin!;s, 312; the Greek Church alive. 312; prohibitory Schodde. Ph. D …………………… 819 laws against rum.368; appeal for the In- Historical Outline of Missions flmong the dnstrial Home. 372: Japan under its con- stitution. 379; statistics of miSSIOns for Jews,Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D ……… 669; 750 1868. 391; the outlook in, 410.,i Secretary Holcomb's "Bits about India," noticed …. 519 Wishard's letter relating to x. 111. C. A. Home Missions, Joseph Cook on, 867; Sec'y building in Tokio, 452; letter of Rev. Fred (Jurtis, 452; etIorts to revive Buddhism, Wines on convicts, etc…………….. 888 462; first year's impressions of Japan, 504 ; Humphrey, Dr. Heman, Weighty Words … 790 a college revival. 523; OPPOSItion to Union. Hnnter. Sir William, on the Religions of 559; change of sentiment, 560; report of Council of MisslonR, 560; religion the ab- India …………………………….. 271 soroing topic, 612; editorial to Buddhists, 613 ; hindrances and helps. 616; notes from Icela.nd. number of converts…….•…•. 478 Japan, 622; the sunrIse kingdom. 700; Ja- panese Christian Church, 798; the great INDIA.–Report of TravancoreCommittee crisis in, 815; notes from Japan, 862; new of L. M. S .• 55; revival of Hinduism. 72; re- constitntion.871 ; itemsof interest, 879; Ja- ply to some of Dr. pust's criticisms. 128; pan Mission annual report, 880. Miss Griffin. account of Missionary Confer- ence at Lucknow.l29 ; how the opium traf- fic a.ro86.134; incidentsof the work in Japan, 142'1 Grant Dufl"s address before FAinburgh Phi o. Institution. 153; Ca.techlsm Aryan- Vedie religion, 153; Christian Vernacu- la.r Ed. Society. 153; a voice from India, 208; times of refreshing, 212; character, of the Chinese. 219; statistical abstract of em- pire, 232; the Hanchow Hospital, 234; wo- men in Japan. 238; Sir William Hnnter on the religions of India. 271 ; area. ponulation. etc.,278; the ,. P~tna." case in court,303; 8t PAGE. Missionary Agents, The Distribntion J;AGIIl.

JAVA.-Missionary work, 154; description Rev. Edward Storrow•…………… : 262 of, etc., 546; when missionary work began, Missionary LibrarY-6 vols.-noticed…… : 518 300; number of converts in central district, Missionary Training School, Boston ….•… 880 399. JJ() Jenanyan, Rev. H. S., St. Paul's Institute.. 51 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. IX., Jerusalem, rapid growth of the city .213; 478; 940 Signs of the Supernatural in the General Work. 28; No. X., Mission to the Blind in China, 106; JEWS.-Freshman's missionary work in No. XI., A Wonderful Work in the West Indies, New York,'lsil; Jewish population of PrussIa, 187; No. XII., The Story of Siam, 845; No. 159; mission to Jews in Paris, 230; mission in XIII.• Work Among the Wynds of Glasgow, Philadelphia, 231; Christianity among the 492; No. XIV., The Land of the Inquisition, Jews, 365; Jewish mission work, 419; move- 588 ; the Land of Esther, 909. ments of various Jewish societies, 449; first Missionary, The, in the midst of poverty… 857 Hebrew church in America, 615; history of Missionary Conference in London, Report Jewish missions, 669, 750; Jews in Paris, 798; Judaism and ethics, 79ti; missions among, 9il9; of. noticed…………….. ……….. 122 mission notes, 925; great interest in their evan- Missionary Periodicals, Have we too many, JgeelWi~za:tDi~o~n~, ~94~4~.~. ~~~~'..~.o'..~'..~~~.~~~~b~~ J.M. S …………………………… 592 Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robt. N. Cust Jesnit missions, number, etc ………….. :L394 Jesuitism in Canada, Fight with ……….. 632 LL.D……………•……………… : 117 Johnston, H. H., quoted ………………. 521 M!ss!onary Ye.ar-Book for 1889 …….. 320; 475 KOREA.-The work in Seoul, 288; Korea a MISSIOnary WIfe, A, what Dr. Herrick says miracle in modern missions, 312 ; aid asked for famine, 312; Underwood's statement and ap- of her ……………………………. 313 peal for Korea, 456; the Hermit nation, 703; Misapprehension, A, of a critic of "Crisis progress of the gospel, 798; Union Mission, 851 ; friendly criticism. 856. of Mission" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 790 Keith-Fslconer. Hon. Ion., Rev. J. Mutch.. 414 Moody's Training School.. . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . .. 945 KeUey, Mrs. Augusta, memoirs, noticed …. 519 Monthly.Concert, topics for 1890.•…•…… 942 Kinnard, Dowager Lady, death of ………. 385 Moravian Gen. Synod …………………. 925 Land of the Inquisition, The, A. T. P …… 58B Moravian iVIissions, The Marvel of, Rev. D. Larkin. Clarence, How to make missionary L. Leonard…………………….. : .. 332 Wall Maps and Charts …………….. 129 Mohammedanism, Dr. Post on Islam ……. 218 Lay missionaries in China, B. C. Atterbury, Mohammedanism …………………….. 682 Mohammedan Revolution in Uganda ……. 276 M.D……………………………… 435 Money, The Christianization of. ….•…… 744 Leo XIII. and the civil power….•…….. , 629 Lincoln. Bishop, Trial of. . . . . . . . .. …….. 710 Monthly Concert,A. 'r. Pierson, D.D., Gen- Looking Backward and Forward, Editorial, 1 Ludlow, James M., Henry Martyn………. 14 eral Survey, 67; Texts and Themes for Miss. Sermons……………………. , 70 "' MADAGASCAR.-L. M, S. pushing its work, Mormon Morality…………………….. 541 78; growth of schools, 154; Mrs. Leavitt's Moslem Manifesto, A ……. , …………… 862 – grand work, 154 ; school statistics, 232; should Mossoul, Jewish Congregation at……. …. 58 be prayed for, 813; Mrs. Leavitt's visit. 313 ; Mott. Geo. S., D.D., Letter to Dr. PierRon .. 131 History of its mission by Dr. Brockett, 357; 421 Muhler, Rev. George, results of life work .. ZiI!l McAn, Rev. R. W., important statement of Murray's Bible in the PacifiC, noticed .. , … 388 his work in France •……..• , ………. 450 NEW GUINEA.-Grand field for miss. McAJI Association, The American ……….. 474 work,73. Marshal Bazaine …………………….. , 633 New Guinea, account of mission work… . .. 540 MEXICO.-Destitution of the Bible, 73; new NEW MEXICO.-A ~new mission in Para- mission stations, 154; periodical literatnre of guay,73. . Mexico, 369; plea for a college 399: Friends' Mission, 399; progress. 479; vainable discov- NEW ZEALAND.-Is in fact evangelized, 73; 926. " ery.557. :Mitchell, Dr. Arthur, on vindication of mis- Nevius, John L .. D.D., on Synod of China.. 46 Nevius, Dr., on famine in Shantung …. : … 372 sions……………………………… 92B Nichobar Islands, The, S. P. G., begun miss. Mattees, Rev. S., letter on Syrian Chris- work in ………………•………… 397 Nind, Rev. Geo., on Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 tians…………………………… 691 Norton, Alhert, stirring letter…..•…….. 68~ Martyn, Henry• James M. Ludlow.. . . . . . . . . 14 Noyes, Rev. H. V., Mohammedanism in Mechlin. Rev. John C., on Petsia……….. 50 China ……………………………. 58 Medical charity the fruit of Christianity… 41)0 Medical Miss. Rociety. InternationaL …… 719 Oriental Justice, a Case of…………….. 387 Metheny, Mrs. Dr., affecting acconnt of her ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. work in Mersine ………………….. 127 Methodist E. Church, appropriations for Latest Reports of Missionary Societies. American Board of Foreign MiSSions, sta- 1889-90.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 159 tistical table,156; 80th annoalreport … 947 Ministry of Money. The, No. I., A. T. P., African Methodist Church, Miss. Board.3S9; r55 . 661; No. II., Rev. W. Harrison, 744; American Bible Society. . . . •. . . . . . . . .. …. 555 No. Ill., Wm. Thaw, an example, by Association for Improvement of Remote Dr. E. P. Cowan …………………. 894 Highlands, etc., in connection with Free Church of Scotland…………………. 287 Mission and Commission of the Church, A. British and Foreign Bible Society…… 124 ~ ~38 T. P ……………………………… 321 British Syrian Mission Schools. etc….. : . " 712 Baptist, American ~lis8ionary Union…….. 794 Missions, The Vindication of, A. T. P. . . . . . 81 Missions, recent assaults on ……………. 384 " Brethren. General. ……………. 795 Missions and the new Theology………… 871 Gen. ASBo. of U. S. and Territo- Missions, another Assault, W. S. Cane ….. 47~ ries ……. . ………….. ,'95 Missions, Further 'I'estimonies to, A. T. P.. 242 Missions in the Levant, No. II.• Their Miss. Convention, The Consoli- dated, Amer………………. 795 Methods, 20; No. III., Their Results, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss ………………. 190 Convention, Southern…………. 795 Missions among the Jews, Historical. .669; 750 Miss. Society, Seventh-day O..n.t.a1r2i5~' 794 Missions to Lepers …………………… , 535 Foreign Miss. Society of and Quebec ……………. 551 ; 954 Brethren (German)….. . ……. 947 Amer. Free, Mission in Southern Benga. ………………….. 286 PAGE. • PAGII. South American Miss. Association •••••••… 389 llaptist Amer. Free, Woman's Miss. So- ciety……………………… 288 SOCiety for the P. of Gospel in Foreign Church of England in Canada ………….. 955 Parts …………………………….. 555 Church Missionary Society…………….. 711 Spanish Evangelistic :Hission in Figueras •. 285 China Iuland Missi'?n……. : …………. 7ti..l Chnstlan MIss. SOCiety, Foreign ……….. 95~ United Brethren in Christ, church statis- tics, 390; annual report ……………. 952 Christian Connection …………………. 958 United Church of Christ in Japan ………. 551 Chnrch of God ……………………….. 952 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist, England ….. 875 Colonial and Contiuental Ch. Society …… 712 'Voman.. s Missionary ~oCleties of Can… Danish Evangelical Miss. Society ………. 283 ada…………………………… 43; 155 Darjeeling. Mission. . . … … . ………….. 288 Woman's lIliss. Societies of Great Britain Egyptian Mission, statistics of, 1865, 1887… 551 and Ireland … '" ……………… ,44; 155 Evangelical AslSociation ………………. 953 Womau's Foreign Miss.:Work ………….. 155 GeI'man Evan~elical Mission SOcieties ….. 157 . PERSIA.-Dr, Bruce's Account, 154 ; Mis- Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital.. …… 555 ~lOn Movements., 524; Amer. Presbyterian Keith·Falconer Mission, S. Arabia………. 71:! Mission, 5~J; the land of Esther, 909; the Jews Leper House in Jerusalem …………….. 521 and the Shah,764; Pel'sia and its Missions Leipzig Missionary Society……………… 124 781 j Dr. Pierson on Persia. 909. '

London Association in Aid of the lloravian Paraguay, A New Mission Started……… 154 ·Missions …………………………. 389 Pa~'an Reli..::ion, Ethical Value of………. 3~2 London Missionary Society … . •.. . . . . .. 711 Luth~ran, The Evangelical Mission (Leip- Papal C!Jurch, The Attitude of ~he, Toward SiC) ……………………………… 284 Progress, A. T. P.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. …. 577 Lutheran Evangelical Gen. Synod in India. 550 Papal Doctrine ……………………….. 866 " "Church Gen. Council. 946 Papal Lands, Important Events in, A. T. P. 268 " h H U Synod .. 946 Patna Case, Progress in ………………. 385 McAll Mission in France. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 Paton, John G., book noticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364 Parkhurst, C. H., D.D., quoted ………… 686 Malayalam Mission, Travancore, L. M. S .. 550 Mennonite Ganel'al Conference ………… 253 Pierson, A. T .. D.D., Resig-nation of Pas- Methodist Episcopal Church, receipts for torate for Miss ionary Work……… '" 871 1887-88. tables ………………… 157; 314 Popnlation, That Question of, F. F. Eilin- Methodist Episcopal Church (South)J"pan wood, D.D………………………. 250 M.ission. .. … . .. … .. .. ….. . .. … .. . 286 Portuguese, and the Slave Traffic ………. 915 Prayer, The Unspoken. Poem ………… 308 Methodist Miss. Society (Canada) ………. 123 Pra)"er-Basis of Mission Work. A. T. P •• 652 Methodist Church, Canada …………….. 954 " Protestant Church, U. S. A ….. 954 PreshyterianBoards' Receipts ………… 640 Episcopal .. (South) ….. 954 Presid{'nt Harrison and ::Missions ….. 630; 708 U H (African) . .. 95 Pl'ess, The, on Forei!'u Mission Fields …. 41i8 Protestant Churches of the U. S., Contribn- Wesleyan Methodist Connection (Ameri- tlons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480 can) ……………………………… 952 Protestant Epis. Church U. S., Statistics .. 687 Wesleyan Methodist Mis"ion in Mysore dis- Protestantism in Hamburg …………… 502 triCt …………………………….. 549 Protestant lI1issionade<! and Lepers …….. 851 Methodist E. Church, North India Con ….. 549 Private Missionary Enterprises. . . . . . . . . . .. 870 " " Bengal }'IiRsion ……. 550 .. E. MiSSion, Bareilly Theo. Sem. 550 RUSSIA.-interrerence in African Affairs, 400; persecution of Lutheran Chllrch, 719: Day- , "Central China Miss .. 555 break Among the Kirghiz, 764; Con verts Bap- " Protestant Church, 1888……… 388 tized.798. Medical Miss. Association, …………….. 389 Ramabai's Inetit.lItion for CbJild Widows. .. 64 Reed. Hon. William R, D;stingnished Ser- Edingborgh Medical Miss. Society ………. 389 Moravian Missions ……………. 283; 712; 792 viees while U. S. Minister to China …. 835 London Asso. in Aid of Moravian Missions. 712 Heformca, or Covenanter ChUl·ch ………. 369 Netherland Societies.

Netherland Missionary Union ………….. 522 Reforme( CatholiCS; Labors of Rev. James " "Society.. .. .. . . .. … 522 A. O'Conn"r …………………….. 474 Rescued Sla ves Fund …………………. 240 Christian Reformed Church in the Nether- lands …………………………….. 522 Returned 1Ilissionaries Work at Home ….. 772 .~Mi8sion and Church of Ermeloo, Ja va . . . . . . 5~2 Revelle's Improved Atlas of the World, no- Mennonite Union for P. G. in Dutch Colo- ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · …………… 518 nies ……………………………… 528 Richardson, Rev. A. D., Letter Giving In- teresting Facts ……………………. 371 Dutch Lutheran Society for H. and F. Missions ……………………………. /)23 Ronriguef'l.. MadalPe J-,opez, Letter on l'1is- • sion Work ill Figueras ……………. 290 Java Comite,Batavia for H. and F. Miss .. 528 Utrecht Mission Union H " 523 Roman ('atholic Encroachments on Protes- H Rhenish Mission Society, Barmen, Ger•…. 523 tant Mi!"sions. . ………………….. Bn9 North Africa MissioD …………………..1954 Romanism in Quebec…………………. eo8 Romamsm, D,·. Dore.hester on ………. '" 791 Pl'esbyterian Church in the U. S. of America …………………………….. 874 Roussel, Napoleon, Sketch orLife ……… 581 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (Sonth)… 947 SCOTLAND~-Important 'PaperR on Mis- Fion Suhjects, 73; Church of Scotland, Young H "America (United) …. 877 Men's Guild, 1:35; Annual lIfeeting Nat. Bible h " i n Canada, …. ", .. , … 877 SOCiety, 400. Samoa ………………………………. 886 inEn,e;land ……….. 875 Samoa, Mormon Invasion. .. ….. .. .. … .. 5!JO Samoans, The Fille Race. etc ………….. 400 Cumberland ………. 952 Associate Reformed Church, (South) …………….. 952 Church, Reformed ……….. , 712 " in N. A., General SIAM.-The Story of, A. T. P., 345; Area, Synod (Reformed) ……..•• 874 population, religion, etc., 3~0. Free Chnrch of ScotJan<l …… 876 Protestant Episcopal Church in the U.S.A.. 952 SPAIN .-Pel'eecution and Trial of Rev. J. R~formed (Dutch )Church of America….. 873 M. Vila, 57; Evan!!elistic missir'n work in Fi- Reformed (German) Church in the U. S …. 947 gueras, 285; Letter from Madame Rodrigues, 290; Rhenish Missionary Society ……………. 389 Irish Pt"f'sbyterian Work, 313; "SunnySpaill~H Seaman's Friend Society, American … 126; 504 464; The Land of the Inquisition, 588; Celebra- Seaman's Rest, Marseilles ……………… 2A7 tion of the Discovery of America, 609; Second South American Missionary Society ……. 954 Reformation, 628; lI1edical Missions, 629; PAGE. Thibet, expulsion 01 Roman Catholic Mi~~GE. Strength ofProtestant Church, 636; Irisll Presb. . sionaries…………………………. 210 Work, 640; Irisll Presb, Ch ……………. 719 Sumatra, Dutcll Mission Work …………. 230 Thlbet, not open to missions …………… 479 Sweden, Princess Eugenie Establishes a Thlbet, area, etc ……………………… 160 Missiou House …………………… 313 Thibetans, a praying people….•……….. 525 Sweden, Request for Prayer………….. 292 Tahiti, interesting account of.. …..••….•. ~530 South Africa, The Mustard-Seed of Missions Terra del Fuefl;o.. . … . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . . .. … 869 Texts and Themes for miss. sermons ..308; 363 in, Rev. Lewis Grout ………………. 488 Teluga people, speedy evangelization, reso- lutIOns of Canadian Baptist Miss. Con. 549 SYRIA.-Eddy's Arabic Oommentary, 74; Transfer of Political Power, Dr. J. T. Gra- The Abeih Field, 74; Ancient Syrian Church, cey………………………….. ; …. 375 136; Dr. Jessup ou Student Graduates, 213; En- Trans~ations from Foreign Missionary magcouragement, 230; Protestant College, 313' azmes, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; Emigration of Syrians, 313; Statistics of Presb: 28403];; 92176.9; 358'' 512,' 601,' 674.,' -756' Missions, 392-90; Annual !leeting of Syrian Missions,4oo; A Private Letter, 453; lIlurder I , of a Faithful Missionary, 52g; Journal of :liiss. 'fonr, 613; Dr. Lindsay 76,p3 Freshman Mis- . UNITED STATES.-Mr. Hand's princely sion,770; Letter from Miss. Jl'lary P. Eddy, 613' g~f~ .for Free~men, 74; Dr. Pierson's gift of Syrian Prot. College, 636; Outlook. 640; Dr: Cnsls'of MiSSIOns, 74; Y. M. C. A. Conference Pierson on Syria, 936; Union Church in Bei- at Stockholm, 74; Christian endeavor,7th rerut, 937. port, 74; Protestant Episcopal Missions, 74; Sailor's Magazine, Bound Vol., 1888, no- theol. schools for the colored race, 369: falling ticed … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363 off in miss. receipts, 369 ; Dorchester's statis- Sailor's Bethel in New Orleans ………… 231 ~ics of th~ churches of the U. S. for 1888, ;)94; Salvation Army… .. .. … ………. .. ….. 398 !tems of, Interest, 480; medical missions, 719 ; Scandinavia, the Lutheran religion.; ……. 230 Items ofmterest, 720; Dr. G76u6in; nceosrsr'evcitsiiot~s76o5~' Scott, Rev. James, Mission work among' Indian POlitical probiem, the Zulus in Africa. .. … ………….. 52 Madagascar article, 770; letter from Rev. W. Scott Rev. J. E. letter from India ……… . McBray, 771; Dr. Gninness m Kam,as, 772; Semi-Centennial of Detitzsch's Hebrew departure of missionaries, non-partisan Indian New Testament, Geo. H.Schodde.Ph. D. 97 schools, miSSIOnary interest, 799; mission Serving our own Generation. A. T. P……. 148 press, Home miss. work, 800. . Shaftesbury, Lord, Statue of…………… 240 UnderWood, Rev. H. G., letter concerning Shaftesbury, the Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P .. 741 ~ork in Seonl, Korea ……….. : ….,288 Slavery, Current Conflict with, Jas. John- Uphllas and the Gothic Bible, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……………………………… 250 ston, A. S. A ………………………. 914 Utah, Good tidings from ………………. 317 Slave Trade. The, in EaAtern Africa. Ed. . . . 79 Van Norden …………………………. 808 Slenny, Edward H., Sec. N.AfricanMission, Victoria, Congregational Union ……•….. 241 Wainright, Sam'l H. , letter from Japan …. 613 letter from, 2~1 …………………… , .Waldensian Church Statistics ………….. 635 Snodgrass, Rev. E. letter on Japan ……… 613 t::lomerville Sec., Rev. R. M., account ofmur· Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……………. 641 der of a missionary in Antioch ………. 529 Wallace, Alfred Rnssell, remarkable testi- South A.merioa, laborers wa)1ted in Col- • mony to value of missions ………….. 297 War, The Cost of…………………….. 944 umbla …………………………… 619 Spurgeon on Revivals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6H2 'Varne'.'k's Modern Missions and Culture, Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from notICed ………………………….. 361 Foreign Missionary Magazines 40 ; 201 ; West Indies, A wonderful work in the, A. 279; 358: 512 ; 601 ; 674; 756; 843; 919; T. P.. , …….. o..f. …………………. 187 Stevenson, Wm.Fleming, D.D., Life of, no- West's Missions,"noticed … 519 ticed…………………………….. ; 363 '~Romance Statistics (tabulated) of the Missionary So- cieties of the World ………………948-51 Whtar I a missionary-statistics of contri- " Strange Doctrine," A. T. P …………… 545 u IOns …………………………. 296 Stndent Missionary UpriSing, The, John R. Mott ……………………………. 824 William's" Sonth Sea Islands, " noticed … 518 Stndent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Wilson, John, Life of, noticed…………. 122 Missions, 200; 361 ; 442; 516; 605 Women's Christian Temperance Union….. 234 Snggestions from correspondents, and edi- Woman's Miss. Societies of the U. S., sta- tistics ……………………………. 155 t tors reply ………………………… 493 Woman's work in missions …………. : .. 610 Switzerland Evan. Society ……………. 880 Woman and Woman's Work at the London Conference. Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey ….. 111 TURKEY. – Government opposition to Wood, Rev. C. B., A voice from India…… 208 rMmeisosthsraiiocmntimoinendsflaumneiansdmcee297o64p;p; rleewtsitstehiverrefinr4Oo0~"0E~irnzsferluorevonimccee3s7oo1ff' Vorld's Debt to missionaries, The ……… 297 Minister Htraus, 479: American institutions in World's Evangelization, The, and the Book (~onstantinople ~25; statistics of E. Turkey Mis- of Acts …………………………… 490 sIOn 609; Tnrklsh Government and American 'World's Miss. Com. of Christian Women… 861 schools,78B; a concession, 799 ; the revival at Anitab, 927. Work among- the Wynds of Glasgow, Taylor (J. Hndson) and Radcliffe's Mission A. T. P ………………………….. 492 Working Theology of the day ………….. 945 Campai~n in America.. " …. . ~. .. ….. 33 Worship' of the virO'in …………. , …….. 896 Taylor, Bishop Wm …………………… 234 Yoga, Sir Monier Williams, description of Taylor's China MiSSions, noticed ………. 364 devotees ………………………. '" 383· Znlulano, descriptive ………………… 468 zUIT;' R!,li!!'ious Views and Practices. Rev. eWlS Gront………………………. 734

The Missionary Review of the World — 1888 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year 1888

Missionary Review of the World.

VOL. 1. NEW SERIES. VOL. XI. OLD SERIES.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1888.

J. M. SHERWOOD, EDITORS: NEW YORK. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, PHILADELPHIA.

PUBLISHERS: FUNK & WAGNALLS, NEW YORK: LONDON: 18 AND 20 AsT9R PLACE. « FLEET STRBI!:T.

TORONTO, CANADA: WILLUlI( Bmooa, ~8.&ND 80 ~ING STRUT, EAsT. FUNK & WAGNALLS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Wasbington, D. C.

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1888.

AFRICA.-Girdled with Christian missIon- Austria. Bible distribution, 710; Hostilaries. 52; German Society in Berlin, 65; Mis- ityof Romanists, 657. . sionaries and rum, 65; Congo Baptist Missions, 65; Sondan and British Sway,64; Niger Austro-Hungary•……….•….••….•…. 614 Tra.ding Co. prohibits trade in liquors. 131; Autobiography of William C. Schauffier. llerlin Society's mission work in Eastern Bassuto, 131; testimonies to Christian Mis- noticed …………………..••..••….440 sions by English Vice-Consul. 132; do. Spectator, 132; do. Archdeacon Farrar. 132; Prince Baboo Chunder Sen. The………………276 and Princess of Kapurthala in England, 133 ; Bailey, Wel!esly C.• A Mission Tour in difficulty of winning converts from Islam. India…………….•…..•…. '" …•••123 133: Progress and value of Missions. 134; Baldwin, Rev. E. F .• letter from Morocco, the Madras Presidency, ]34; commerce 453; letter on the Jews of Morocco, with, 213; German authorities interfering 692; do., 933. in East Africa. 28S; life on the Congo. 288 ; BaUah, Rev. James H., letter on Japan•.. 50 Mr. Bently thinks Bishop Taylor's plan im- Basel Mission, The, No. I, 742; No. II, 804, practicable. 289; Congo Free State. extent by Rev. Henry W. Hulbert. of territory. 304; the slave trade, 804; opening of Central Africa. 374; Taylor's Bashford. Rev. J. W., Ph.D.• Romance of advance party. 392; Royal Niger Co., 392; Modern Missions …………….•. 481. 566 Africa and rum. Dr. Cuyler's letter, 455 ; Bassein Sgau Kareu Churches, statistrouble with the Arabs, 472 ; Brooke's dark tics of churches and mission wo!'k… 710 picture. 532; causes of the revival of Mo- Bassutos, The. French Prot. missionaries hammedanism. 533; No. of missionary societies at work, 552; Western Africa. new among…………………… , ………718 version of Scriptures. 553; H. H. John- Beal. M. E .• appeal from llIexico……….530 son on succelSS of missions, 413; extent of •• Beginning at Jerusalem," Editoria.l …. 180 Bechuauanland, God's Word gaining Soudan. 614; conflict on Lake Nyassa. 633; ground …………………………….958 slaves, Mr. Moir, 710; facts concerning Behrends. A. J. F .• D.D., on The Principle of Christian Missions ……•..•••……183 the Congo Free State. 774; the Emir of Belden, Rev.W. H .• on Simultaneous Meet- Nupe, 775; a New State, 775; Livingtone's ings, 219; The Speechless Testifying Mission, 791; Progress on the Congo, 792; for ChrIst, 432. • adverse German influence, 792; importation of arms, 792; Bishop Crowther at Lam- Belglnm, The Evangelical Society ……..793 beth Conference. 792; Superstition. 200; Bengal, letter of Rev. R. W. Hay .•..••••. 615 Con~o Valley, Miss Fleming, 207; Bishop Bethel Santhai Mission.•..•••..•.•…….. 126 Tayfor's MisslOn. 452; Clark's Letters. 608, Bethlehem Hospital.. ……••.•…•..•…. 525 696; Islam in W. Africa, 379; Condition of Bible, A Brahmin on the ….•……•…… 50 Missions (tables). 477; Sketch of 'Mission Bible, number of translations. 55; Bible in, by Dr. Pierson. 468; wonderful chapter in modern History. by Dr. Pie!'son, cause durin. the last fiftYlears, 55; Hl; Rum and native races,1l24; Coago Mis- World-wide distribution 0 (Wilkinsion. 852; Mission work in Lake Nyasa. 838; son's Statistics), 716. Cardinal Lavegerie and African Slavery. S.~6, !!57; Discussion in English House of Lords, Biblical Illustration, The, by Rev. J. B. 857; Territorial acquisitions, 872; Stanley Exell, noticed ……………….•……604 Falls Reca.ptured, 872; Death of Prof. Jamieson. 872; Schools of Scottish Free Church at Biography of Robert and Mary Moffatt, Bandawe, 872; the African Situation. 950; noticed ………………….•…•…… 22 Freuch Teachers Sent to W • .Africa, 951: Bishop Parker ………………•.•.•.•….215 Latest news from Gordon, 957. Bishop Taylor's Mission ………………. 284 Abbott. Lyman. D.D.• Letter on Indian Blackstone, Wm. E., Comparison of ·Prot. Christian workers in the U. B., with School Question ………………….. 463 those iu the Foreign field. 236 ; Mag- Abyssinia. Mission Problems and Work nificent gift, 954. Blackwood, Sir Arthur. Address at in. by Prof. Geo. H. Schodde. Ph.D.. .493 World's Missionary Conference ……676 Africau M. E. Church, Statistics …..•…720 Bliss. Julia M., Early Mission Work Africaner. Sketch of………………….830 among the IndiausofN. E ……..727. 820 Aikman. Win.. D.D.• Sketch of Rev. Bliss, Rev. Edwin M .• Missions in the Le- George Bowen………………… .416-520 vant ……………•……………•…. 867 Alaska.. Mr. and Mrs. Willard, 229; Tid- Bohemia, Dr. Somerville………•……..739 ings of Progress. 553 ; Reports of the Balivia. without a Protestant Missionary.634 Churches, 630. Bosnia, Evangelization in …………….. 455 Alden's Manifold Cyclopredia. noticed … 604 Bowen. Rev. George. by Robert Aikman, Algie!'s. Opening of 1st Presb. Church….634 D.D.• 416,520; De·ath of, 299. American Board C. F. M. Annual Meeting Braq, 1111'S. J. C.• on the McAl! Mission …369 at Springfield (Ed.) ………………. 78 Brainerd, David, new and revised edition Ameri"anBoard (Ed.) …………………965 American Mission in Egypt, Statistics of Memoirs, by J. M. Sherwood, In- from 1860-1861 ……………………. .444 troductory, 169; Brief Sketch of Life, Among the Cannibals of New Guinea. by 172; Sketch of his character, 247; His S. McFarlane. LL.D.• noticed ………841 expulsion from Yale an outrage. 350 ; A Noble Tribute to American Mission- Lessons from the Memoirs,352. aries; Letter from the American Brainerd. H. N.• letter from ….•………282 Minister to China………………….116 Brazil. additions, Brazilian Synod, 473; Approximate Estimate of Missions in Changes occurring, 615 ; Highly mter- Heathen and Mohammedan Countries for five years past (Tables) ………… 477 estlllg commulllcatlOn from Jahli. 766; Arabia. Keith-Falconer Mission ……….634 Immense number of Indians, 289 ; Let- Armstroug, Mrs. W. F .• The Karens …..660 ter from Rev. G. W. Chamberlain. 370 ; Asia Minor and the famine. 299 ; a new do. f!'om E. Vanorden. 529; do. 607; colony, 29~; Methodism. 473; Inter- communication from Rev. J. Beatty esting letter from Mrs. Metheny,609. Howell. 766; Opportunities for evan- Asia. Prospects in. Dr. Stevens……… 453 gelizing. 873. Assam, by Rev. M. B. Comfort……. '" .140 Brazilian Missions noticed ……………. 440 Australia, Progress Presb. Cburch……. 873 British America. workamong the Indians' G. M. Society•…………………….. 553 British Contributions to Foreign Mis- sions, 1886 (Scott – Robertson's ta- bles) •………………………….73, 156 British and Foreign Bible Society…….. 153 Buddhism, The Insufficiency of, by J. H. MacVicar……..•………•………… 425 Budget of Letters from Japan, A, by Central Souda.n……………………….&IiB Arthur Collins Maclay, noticed .•…..279 Century, A, of Christian Progress and its Bu~aria, Protestant Christianity grow- Lessons, by James Jobnston ; notlced.1KO mg ..•…………………•••••… ,•… 739 Cevennes, Protestant celebration..•….. 230 Ceylon, Result of Mission Work,lM ; bap- What Rev. D. C. Challis says.•.•••.••.•.•.380 Bunyan, John, stillllving…….••…….. 773 tisms, etc., 230, 304. Bunyan's Death, The Bicentenary of, by Chalmers, Rev. James, a veteran missien- A. T. Pierson…•.•………..•………561 Cha:~e;'i';'ii{:Rev:G: M·.; .~;; ':Mi"'~i~n~'to613 Burgess, Rev. Wm., A Wonderful City.•756 Roman Catholic Countries, 177; Let- Burmah, Baptist lIIiss. Oonvention, 5M; ter from Brazil. 370. . Ohamberlain, Jacob, M.D., D.D., Letter The Bovmanas tribe, 873; Extent of, from India, 50; The Opportunity of and characteristics, 456; Judson's the Ages, 330. l00th anniversary, 533; Karens, facts about, 473, 710; Memorial to Judson, Chest"r, Rev, Edward, M.D.. on Medica.l 230; Burmah and Siam, by A. T. Work in Missions………………….696 Pierson, 287; Six strdng pomts of Chinese Evangelist, The, noticed ..•……842 Buddhism. 775. Christ and the Gospels. by J. P. Cadman, noticed ……•….••….•……•..•…..278 Bur€on~~viIi:s'i~~I~::..~~~~~.. :~.~~. ~.~~852 Christian Civilization and Language, by Chas. S. Robinson, D.D……………. 749 CHINA.-Opinionsas to its evangelization, Christian Evidence and Experience among 65; new version of the New Testament, 45 ; Native Races, by J. T. Gracey, D.D•.. 861 Tientsin, 65; a college in Formosa, 65 ; num- Christian Girls' Miss. Union..•..•………934 berof chapels in Canton, 66; Roman Oatho- Ohristianityand Civilization …………..774 lics, 75: statistics of missions. 77; inland Christianity 1ll the Untted States, by Dr. missions, 77; Translations of the Bible, 58; Dorchester, noticed ………………277 Gift for university in Nankin. 65; Dr. Hap- Christianity, ill it a. spent force ? (Ed)….. 640, per, 65; the location of college, 66; Dr. Christianity. The Relative Progreslt of, Williams, 65;' N. V. of the New Testament, by J. T. Gracey, D.D …………..401, 499 65 ; Service or women at Tientsin,65; Ro- Christians, Increase of, in the world …… 855 man Oatholics in China, 75; Population of Christlieb, Dr. Theo., on Medical Mis- China, 143; Number of Missionaries in 1886, s i o n s . . . • . . . . . • . . . • . . . • . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 589 143; Baptist Miss. in Shantung, 143; Bap- Clark, Rev. Joseph, letter on Congo Mistisms in Shansi.l43 ; En~lish Presb. Mission sions 128, do. 608, do. 696. at Formosa, 144 ; Oomplications at Tamsin. Clark, William, D.D., on Mission work in 144; Iuland Mission reinforcements, 144; Papal Europe…………………..38, 261 Statistics of missions for '86, 77; Strength Coldren, Rev. M. J., letter from India …. 770 of Inlaud Mission, 77, 153; Population, 213 ; Comfort, Rev. M. B., on mission work in Christian population, 231; Hospital at Assam ……………………………. 14O Haukow, 232; Mr. Lloyd's testimony, 23.3: Commission, The Great; Facts and their Chinese proclamations, 233; revival in Philosophy, by A. T. Pierson ……….487 Mid-China, 233; Miss Guinness sails for Comparative Cost of War and· of Mis- China, 233; Proportion of missionaries to sions…………………………….. 395 population, 307; Connection between Per- Comparison of Protestant Christian sian and Ohinese calendars, 374 ; Progress of Workers in tbe United States with Christianity, 473; urgent appeal, 533; Rea those in the Foreign Field Black- Sill. Sek Ong's address at Methodist Confer- stone's tables) ………………..160, 236 ence, 533; Progress in Inland Mission, 554; Conference, The Great World (London) NingoPresbytery, 554; Dr. Perry,OlS; Work Dr. Pierson's first letter, descriptive. of Dr. Smith in Shantung. 615; Martyrs in 266; Second letter. an account of prothe city of Pok-lo, 616; News from ceedings. 582; Third letter, Impres- Oentral China,711; coal deposits, 776; How sions of, 641 ; Fourth letter, describself-supporting churches originated, 776; ing several after Conferences, 723. Rev. G. Owen's address in Exeter Hall. 776 ; Congo Baptist Mission, death of Rev. T. great awakeninll', 776; danger of life, 793 – J. Comber………………………… 64 Lay workers, 793 ; ingathering, 793; Synod Consecration of Property to Christ, by of China, 794: appeal for more miSSionaries, William Speer, D.D…•…………….538 658; North China M. E. Mission, 873; Mrs_ Consecrated men and women of Great Stott's talk on mission work, B74; Protestant Britain (Ed.) ………………………963 communicants,IS5; Letter from Dr. Hap- Oook, Joseph, The Advance Guard of per, 125; do. frotn Dr. Nevius, 21S; do. from Missions …………………………..519 Dr. Happer, on Statistics of Missions,370; Cook, Rev.J.A. B.,An Appeal for Nethera boat journey by Mrs. Thwing, 451 ; letter lauds India ………………………..448 from Dr. Happer, 605; letter from Rev_ Co-operatiou in Missions……………… 139 Gilbert Reid, 405; letter from Dr. Happer. Corbett. Rev. Hunter, letter from Chee- 693; do. Rev. H. Oorbett, 529; North China. foo, Ohina, on Mission Work ……….529 M. E. Mission, 873 ; Gulic's Tables of Statis- Cort, Miss M. L., letter from Siam, detics. 313; Wilkinson's do.• 714; Official cen- scriptive of her mission work………..852 sus, 467; The Opium Curse, 620; Super- Crisis of Missions, bl' A. T. Pierson, no- stition, 1Il9; Situation and outlook, 296; tictld, 40, 278. . Characteristics. 149 ; missions, 151 ; Cbinese Criticisms against Missionaries ….•…..628 in NOl·th America, 650; Dr. Williamson Cross and Dragon, by B. C. Henry,No- on China and the Gospel, 956. ticed ……………………………. .480 Cuba, Southern Baptist Mission……….634 Cachet, Rev. F. Leon, letter from. the Cummings, Emma J., M.D., letter from Hague .. · …………………………. 695 I n d i a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 931 Cunnyngham, W. G. E., D.D.• The Sunday , Ca.lmucks, The, translation of the New Schoolasa Missionary Agency…….867 Testament ……………………….. '16 Curtis. :I[rs. Helen P., letter from Japan. 850 Curt. R. N., LL.D.. The Hero-Missionary, Calvert, Rev. John, The Work among the 597; The Heroic Missionary Society, Fiji Islands………………………..656 667: Classified Catalogues of the Miss. Societies of the World, 638; 879. Cambrid~ University Mission………… 560 Cuyler, T. L., D.D., quoted ……………..455 Canada, woman's Foreign Miss. Society Danish Evan. Miss. Society, letter from of the Presb. Church ………………799 Secretary V. Holmes ….•.•••••.••••••521 Catholic and Protestant converts, Wal'- neck's statistics……….. …. …. ..717 Catholic strength in England and Wales. 720 .. statistics in New England …….720 Central America, Missions in Mosquito- . ia.nd ……………………………..230 Dawn of the Modern Missioll, The, by Fisk, Clinton B., Letter on Indian school Rev. Wm; Fleming Stt;lvenson, D.D., q u e s t i o n . . . . . . . • • • . . . . . . • . . • • . • • • • • . • • . • 462 noticed…. " ………………………44.2 Dean, William, D.D., Translation 01 the Fleming, Lulu C., letter on the Congo Scriptures into Chinese …………… 68 Valley······· •.. · ………………….. 207 Death of a Noble Woman (Ed.) …………316 Decay of liberality in the churches…… 130 Foreign Missionary Societies of the Dictionary and Grammar' of the Kongo United StatE's. Receipts of the, from La.ngua~e, by Rev. W. Holman Bent- their origin (Tables), 399 ; Home Miss. ley, notIced ..••…………………. .440 Societies of the U. S., Receipts of the, from their origin (Tables), 400. Disciples of Ohrist'rtatistics from Year- Book for 1888 . .. . ………………••..720 Foreign Missionary Statistics…………310 Dorchester, Dr. Daniel, statistics of Foreign Missions of the Protestant churches and missions, 74; Evangelical Christianity in the U. S., 154; churches, by J. Murray Mitchell, llliss. Societies, 396, 399-400. LL.D., noticed…………………….841 Drink Traffic, The, Among Native Races, Foreign Missions in 1885-86, Wilder's Taby Rev. Henry Duncan …………….595 blets ……………… , …………….• 73 Dru:~~~~,..~~~~~'..~~~..~~~~~~~~ . ~~~~361 Forman, Rev. John N.,letter from India. Drummond, Prof., and Missions (Ed.) …..965 450 ; as the waters cover the sea, 694: letter on the rains, 848. Duncan, Rev. Henry, The Drink Traffic Freedmen, The …………….._……… .471 Among Native Races ……………… 595 Friends. First National Conference of the Dutch India, order of the Dutch Govern- 'Voman's Foreign Missionary Sociment respecting missionaries ……… 695 eties of. ………………………….. 464 B. Dra~on, Image and Demon, by Hampden Froude, on decay of established religions.613 ……….. 40 DuBose, noticed………. Gardiner. Allen, sketch of …………….598 Dyer, Alfred S., Address on Licensed Vice Gates, Mrs. Merrill E., Poem, "Sent be- In India at W. M. C…………………681 Dymock, John, letter respecting the re- fore the Master." …….•………….. 439 peal of the act licensing vice in India.847 General statistics of Protestant mission ENGLAND.-Fifty years of the British fields, etc ………………………..•719 and Foreign Bible Society, 374; Candidates Germany, Foreign Missionary Societies offering, 555; Liquor traffic in British House of Commons, 614; Universities' Mission, of (Table), 558; Kaiserwerth Deacon- 794 ; statistics of Church of England Sun- ess Home, 875 ; Mission work in new day-schools, 874; Muller's orphan house, 874. colonies, 234 ; origin of Baptist Miss. Eakin, Rev. J. A., letter from Siam…….371 Union,711; PapuanProt. Missions, 777. Earl of Harrowby's address…………… 776 Germany and Switzerland, no. of miss. Eby, Rev. C. S., letter and" appeal" for societies. . ……………………….. 720 Gilman, Edward W., D.D., Letter on In- Japan …………………•…………. 695 dian school question ………………. 463 Eddy, Mrs. Mary Pierson, letter on Gleanings from Missionary Life, by Rev. C. H. Wheeler. D.D.• noticed ………. 842 Syria……………•………….. , ….. 935 Glimpses of Maori Land, noticed ……… 604 Egypt, .The University of El Azhao, 64 ; God is Marching on (Ed.) ..••.•••••…•.••. 639 Gordon, A. J .• D.D., God is marching on, An Egyptian papyrus, 55; condition 639; address at World's Miss. Con- of Cairo, 214; a remarkable mission ference on Some Monstrous Evils, 683 ; work, 555; Cairo's college, 794; recent Miss. History, 740. discoveries, 856. Gracey, Mrs. J. T., Can Moslems be E,gypt Smitten and Healed, by C. S. Rob- reached? 514; Woman's Boards of inson, D.D………………………… 510 Foreign Missions, 922. Egypt's Return and Healing, by Chas. S. Gracey, J. T., D.D., on The Relative Robinson, D.D …•.•……………….. 57~ Progress of Christianity. 401, 499 ; The Elect Nations ………•……. ; ……•….. 773 International Department in each Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., The Relations of no. of REvrl<w. Missions and Commerce …………… 881 Great Britain, Religious Statistics of•….312 English Language. The, on Indian Reser- Greece, Government and the Scriptures.. 634 vations, by J. 'f. Gracey, D.D ……… 461 Greenland and the Moravians ………… 144 England, Maclear's annual report …….. 473 Grover Cleveland's Present to the Pope .. 625 Evaugelical Alliance and Missions. by J. Guinness. Lucy E., letter from, 126; On T .. Gracey, D.D…………………….134 Contagious Superstition, 437.· Evangelical Alliance, The, of the United Guinness, Rev. Henry, The Training of States, by A. T. Pierson …………… 82 Workmen …………………………647 Evangelical Christianity in the U. S., Dr. Dorchester, statIstics…………….. 155 Hamlin, Cyrus, D.D., Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey …….. 780 ; 863 Evangelization of the World, The, nO- Handbook of Foreign Missions, A, ticed ……..•…•…..•……………. 280 noticed ……………………………840 FRANCE.-McAIl Mission in Paris. ~6, 144, Hannington, James, the Martyr of,Usoga, 234; Huguenot Church, 289; French Govern- Review of Life by A. T. Pierson, 100; ment Missions, 392; Dr. Muchmore'S letter Life of, noticed. 40,841. on, 456; Annual Meetinlr Maisono des Missions, 634; distribution of the Scriptures, Happer, 1.. P., D.D., letter on his way to 711 ; weakness of ProtestantIsm, 777; results China, 125; on the statistics of China of the McAIl mission, 874; Religious State Missions, 370; on Christian College of France, and the McAlI Mission, by Rev_ in China, 605; letter relating to Mis- R. M. Saillens, 896; French Government and sionary Conference, 693. Gaboon Mission, 918; Report Soci6t6 du Nord,952; The Breton Mission, 956. Hare, Bishop W. H., Letter on Indian Fancher, Han. E. L., Letter on Indian school question …•…………•.•….. 463 school question•…………………. .463 Harms' Mission Work …………………368 Fifty Years of Progress in Europe, by J. Hawaiian Islands, what has beenwrought, T. Gracey, D.D……………………. 137 711 ; Chinese' population, etc., 778; Fiji Islands-Results of Missions. 145, 548 ; Heroic sell-sacrifice, 957. Heathen, Voluntary demand for the Gos Work of Rev. A. G. Webb, 555 ; Work p,el Among-viewsof various mission- Among the Fiji Islands, by Rev. John a r i e s. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 542 Calvert, Address before the World's Hermansburg Missionary Society……..368 Heyes, J. F .. lette.r on Oxford University CQllference, 656. and Missions……………………… 449 Hodder's Life of the Earl of Shaftesbury, , noticed…………………………. ,.2el Holland, letter from N. D. Schuurmans, parative Protestant statistics, 952; Hindu- 526 ; do., 606; Important act of Gov.- ism waking up, 952; New developments on ernment in regard to Missionary So- the Congo, 955; Hope for the Dark Conti- cieties ……………………………711 nent, 955; Tidings from Nyassa, 956; The Phonetic Alphabet, 957; Letter from Miss Holmes, Rev. V., Sec. Danish Evangelical Oummings, M.D., 931. Missionary Society, letter from Co- INDIANS.-No. of wild IndIan children in . penhagen………………………….815 the U. S., 75; Sioux Indians' liberality, 147; Home Missions, America-Onr Heritage no. of Sioux, 232; Indian Bureau and Catholic Church, 315; Indian Schools and the U. S. and Opportunity, by A. T. Pierson …815 Government, 314; Action of Philadelphia llome Work for Mis~ions, Dr. Pierson's M. E. Conference and President Cleveland's reply, 461; Opinions of Eminent Men ad- address before the World's Confer- verse to action of Indian Bureau, ol62; edi- ence ………………………………601 torial note, 480; Indian School Question, Hospital at Hankow ………………….. 232 480; 637 ; Editorial Note on the revised Order Howell, Rev. J. Beatty, suggesti ve letter..766 of the President,637 ; Early Mission among Hulber., Rev. Henry W., The Basal Mis- the Indians of New England, by Julia M. sion ………………………….. 742, 804 Bliss, 727; 820; New Indian Oommissioner, Hundred years a~o and now ………….. goo 875; what is being done among the SiOUX, Hunter, Sir Wilham Nelson, India's Re- 875. ligions, 457 ; Testimony to" Our Mis- sionaries," 7'11. ITALY.-The Pope's Jubilee, 234; gifts to Huntington, Bishop, quoted…………… 640 the Pope, 234; Geneva Italian mission, 308 ; Huray, Miss E. Le,letter from Mexico .•.770 large distribution of the Scriptures, 712; doings of the Free Christian Church, 876; INDIA.-Missionary !'roblems in, by J. M. Popular edition of the Bible, 952. Sherwood, 16; Letters l'rom Dr. Chamber- Indian Mission Field and Leper Asylain,50; do.Rev.G. M. Scott,51; do. Wellesley O. Bailey, 123 ; do. Rev. A. Haegert, 126 ; do. lums, by Wellesley C. Bailey, noticed..604 Rev. W. Alfred Redwood, 283; do. Albert Ingalls, Mrs. Murilla. B., by J. N. Mur- Norton, 371; Netherland India, an appeal from Rev. J. A. B. Cook, 459; letter from dock, D.D…………………………. 834 Rev. M. J. Coldren, 770; do. Rev. J. N. For- Inspired Word, The, a series of papers, man, 848; Rev. Jas. Smith's appeal for a Umversity Mission, 849; No. of widows in, noticed……………. . ……………441 1881, 53; No. of Lepers, 53; Sunday-school International Missionary UlJion in 1887, in Lucknow,53; No. of missionary societies, 53; the deity worshiped in Madura, 53; by J. T. Gracey, D.D., 56; Fifth An- Revival in the Punjab, 54 'hHinduism declin- nual Meeting, 701. ing, 145; United Presb. C urch's worK, 145; Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance ….. , 64 Great revival in the Punjab, 145; Dr. Cham- Islam and Civilization, by Malcolm Macberlain and a Theo. Sem. for the Arcot Mis- C01l ……………………………….687 sion, 146; Population of British India, 146; Islam, Five Hundred Years of, in Turkey, Williams' plea for India, 146; No. of native by Cyrus Hamlin, D.D………….780,863 newspapers, 77; No. of Christians in, 153; Islam, The Progress of, Criticisms on General statistics, 155; Bombay a perpetual Canon Isaac Taylor's paper before wonder, 290; Miss Tudler (" A. L. O. E."), the Church Oongress…………….. 95 290; Native Christians in Madras, 291 ; Mr. Islam in West Africa. by J. T. Gracey….379 Lawrence's account of work in India,291; Islands of the Pacific ………………… 76 children, no. of, 307; Church Missionary Islauds of the Sea, The, Sketch by A. T. Society, 307; Haig's statistics of Moham- Pierson•…………………….•…… 547 medan progress, 307; Lectures of Keshub Chunder Sen, 375; British rule and mar- jAPAN.-Englishbooksin,54; Japltneseon riage, 375; Hindu husbands' creed, 374; Hawaii,54; Additions to church in Tokio, 66,; Ramabai Association, 376; North India Methodist Conference, 393; Netherlands In- Japan and Forei"n MiSSions, by Rev. George dia, strength and fruits of mission work, Wm. Knox, 88; BIble Distribution in, 155; The 393; India's religions, SIr William Hunter's Political Situation in, 357 ; Affairs in, by Rev. views, 457; Hindu Astrolo~y in trouble, H. Loomis, 383; Statistics of Missions for 458 ; baptisms by C. M. S., 473; Bishop Sar- gent of Madras, 474; Bishop Hurst's art. in 1887 (tables), 397; Native converts, 146; Harper's, 534; Children marriages continue, Buddhism losing ground, 146; Universalists 535; Carey's first Hindu convert,535; What missionaries have done for India, 535; Sir looking at Japan asa mission field, 146; Cen- William Hunter's figures, 556; a Brahmin sus of 1885,147; Russia and Japan, 147; Sta- on decay of Hinduism, 616; discouraging tistics of mission work for 1886,153; Various facts, 617; number of foreign missionaries items of interest, 307; Joseph Cook on Uni- in China, 617; Malayan Mission, 634; tarian mission, 458 ; entire Bible translated, Marathi Mission, 635; Lutheran MIssions to 474 ; Reports of various Protestan t Missions, the Tamils. 635; Hindus active,712; Parsee 247; Type of Christianity intensely mission- student, 712; about Singapore, 778; Caste, a.ry, 536 ; willing reception of the Bible, 537; 778; No. of Mohammedans in IndIa, 779; Dr. Wilson, baptisms, 794; Methodist Oon- " Confucian Analects" discovered, 536; ference, 794; Advance of Christianity, Council of the United Missions' report, 524 ; 794 ; Progress in Madras, 795; Stevenson's death a great loss, 795; Social awakening, letter from Rev. C. S. Eby, and an" Ap- 858 ; Missionary infiuence, Sir Rivers Thomp- peal," 695; Japan, by A. T. Pierson, 706; son, 858; Dr. Wegner's work in Calcutta, rapid growth, 617 ; Protestantism in, 617; 874; education of IndIa youth, 875; Bombay items of interest, 635 ; atheIstic literature, Miss. Conference, 875; Sunday·school sta- 779; notes and inCidents, 786; statistical tistics, 875; Success in the Punjab, 875; report, 795 ; the vital moment, 859 ; a. Christ- Licensed Vice, 847; Missions in, by Dr. ian uDlversity at Lyoto, 876; letter Pierson, 301; Condition of females, 223; j' Bible in, by Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., 253 ; fro!" Mrs. CurtIS, 850 . do. Rev. I. T. The M. E. Church in (Table), 558; Protestant SWIft, 851; do. Rev. H. Ballah, 50; Missions in (Tables), 556; Roman Catholics StatIstics of population, 959. in, 314: Hindustan Hymns and Hymn writ- jEWS.-Joseph Rabinowitz. 193; No. of, ers; 385; Lady Dulferin Movement, 621 ; a in Hungary, 234; No. of converts in Russia, great obstacle removed, 622; Appeal for an American UnIversity Mission, 8ol9; Com- 147; Dalman's statistics, 557; 853; Lon- gevity of,537; No. of, in various countries, 718; do. in the world, 712; Article from Evan Review, 618; Alexandria reports tor 1887,712; miSSIOn work smce 1881, 713; Jews of Morocco, 692; Instituta Judaica, 736; JeWIsh Mission StatIstics, 853; Article by Dr. Pierson, 946 iJesuit MIssions, 961. Java and its Missions, by Sec. N. D. Schuurmans, Holland ……………..526

1888·1

Jerusalem, sta.tistics of……………….720 768; Medical Missions, by Rev. G. Eo Jessup, H. H., D.D., letter on .. Crisis of Post. M.D., address before the World's Missionary Conference. 823. Missions," 49; (Ed.), 318; History of Men, The. for Missionaries. by Prof. D, the Syrian Mission, 445; tables, 478. L. Leonard ………………………..8l1li Judson Burmese Bible ………………… 50 Methodist Epis. Mission in Argentine,Uru- Justinian and the Great Church of Con- guay and Paraguay (Tables) ………..398 stantinople.. .. .. .. … . …………….201 Mexico. Statistics of the city of. 67; sta- tistics relating to language. 67 ; mis- Karens, The, Mrs. Armstrong's Address siona,ry work in, 224:. General Assem- before the World's Conference…….. OOO bly or Protestant Missions in. 294; Kerr, J. G., M.D., ou Importation of General Assembly of Evan. mis'!ion- Opium into U. S.. . . .. .. .. … . ………785 sionaries,376; Letter from Rev. III. E. Beel. 530; statistics of evanl{elistic Kesa and Saigiro, or Lights and Shades work. 635; Letter from Miss E. Le of Life in Japan, noti"ed…………..6(K Huray:, 770; Vernacular Language and Literature of. by J. T. Gracey, Kola.poor, India, Appeal for, by GrlLce E. W i l d e r. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 527 D.D.• 937. Miracles of MiSSIOns, by A. T. Pierson, Korea, Appeal for, from Rev. G. Under- No. I .• The Converts of Uganda. 188 ; wood, 209; first Protestant church, No. II., The" Lone Star" Mission.257; 308; Korea, by A. T. Pierson, 707. Tur- No. IlI.. The Wild Men of Burmah, key, History of mission work, by A. 338; No. IV.• Sierra Leone, 422; No. T. Pierson, 788. V .• The Isles of the Sea, 505; No. VI•• The McAlI Mission in France, 576; No. Knox, Prof. George W., on Japan and VII., Moffat and Africaner, 830; No. Foreign Missions …………………. 88 VIII., Syria. 891. Labrador and the Moravians…………..145 Mission, The Deserted …………………361 La Trobe, B., Secretary, letter relating Missions, The Advance Guard of, by Joseph Oook ………. : …………….519 to Moravian Missions………………127 Missions, The Apparent Waste of, by A. Leonard, Prof. D. L., letter on Mormon- T. Pierson ………………………… 161 Missions and Commerce, The Relations dom,129; Mormonism Moribund, 419 ; of, by F. F. Ellinwood. D.D …………881 Missions Among the Mormons, 809. Missions. Commercial value of…………393 Letter from Rev. M. J. Coldren of Free Missions, A Crusade for, by A. T. Pierson.721 Baptist Mission ……………………770 Missions, An Impetus to ………………. 856 Liddon, Canon, The Missionary Cause….360 Missions in the Levant-Their Problems. Life of William Carey, by George Smith, LL.D., noticed …………………….603 Methods and Results. by Rev. Edwin Life of David Livingstone, noticed ……. 604 M. Bliss……………………………887 Life of Henry Martyn, noticed ..•.•……604 Life of DI·. Justin Perkins. noticed ……. 441 Missions. Medical Work in. by Rev. Ed- Lite and Work of Rehramji Malabari, no- ward Ohester ……………………..696 ticed …………………………….842 'Liggins, Rev. John, The Opium Curse in Missions for Millions (poem), by Rev. China. ……………………………. 620 JohnG. Ross ………………………521 Littlejohn, Bishop, on Progress of MIS- Missions. Obligation!» to, from the Dan- sions ……………………………..8M ish, by V. Sorensen; ………………198 Livingstone (Ed.) ……………………..317 MiSSIOns. The Princ.iple of Christian; by .. Lone Star,'t'I origin of name, etc …….. 620 A. J. F. Behrends, D.D…………….. l83 Loomis, Rev. H., Affairs in Japan ……..383 Missions. Progress of………………….764 Loomis. Rev. Henry, StatistICS of Mis- Missions, Recent Church Action on …… 626 sions in Japan, 397; Japan notes and Missions, results of. …………………..454 incidents, 786. Missions to Roman Catholic Countries, Lord Brassey's tribute to missionaries .. 611 by Rev. G. M. Chamberlain ….. " …. 177 Ludlow, J. M.• D.D.• The Statesmanship Missions and Commercial Standards (Ed.)984 of Missions…………………. " …..902 Mission Work in Cathay. by Rev. Gilbert Lutheran missionaries in South India•..392 Reid ……….•…….•…………….. 908 Lutheran Synod of Missouri, statistics.. .477 Mission Work in Papal Europe, by Will- MADAGASCAR.-Protestant schools, 64; iam Clark, D.D……………………. 38 Friends' Mission, 65; electric telegraph, 147 ; Mission Work in Papal Europe, by Willitems of interest, 292; Work of Mr. and Mr!s. iam Clark, D.D…………………….261 Mackay, 127 ; Rum and the gospel, 393; Whis- Mission Work, The Spiritual Element in, keydesiroyed by government, 474; Friends' by J. T. Gracey, D.D………………. 293 Mission, 4.75; liquor traffic in, 537; govern- Missi@nary Books commended (Ed.) ……692 ment order in regard to marriage, 537 ; Mis- Missionary Cause, The, by Cannon Lidsion work, from And01,er Review, 418; Letter don ……………………………….360 from Rev. James Wills, 611: Protestant Missionary Conference in London, III 1888, chapels built, 635; Mission schools, 796, 953. Plans and objects stated. 62, 221; Ap- McAlJ Mission III Paris, attendance, 66 ; peal of London Committee, 300; Dele- Letter from Paris on Mission, 454; gates to,386. Letter from Mrs. J. C. Braq, 369 ; Let- Missionary Co-operation ……………… 223 ter from Mr. McAH, 453; Report for 1887,716. Missionary History. by A. J. Gordon, D.D . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . • • • . • . . . • . • . • . . . . . . 740 McAIl Mission, by Rev. R. M. Saillena…. 696 Missionary Language, The (Ed.) .•…•….640 MacColl, Malcom. on Islam and Civiliza- Missionary Map of the World (Ed.) ……..3l!O tion ……………………………….688 Missionary Meeting, The, How to make it Mackay, James G. Letter on Madagas- profitable………………………… 282 car ………………………………..127 Missionary JlIethods(Ed.) ………………688 Magnificent gifts to Miss. Cause…•…… 954 MacVicar, J. H .• The Insufficiency of .. Classified Catalogue……688. 6'l'9 Buddhism.~ ………………………..4.25 Missionary Problem. The. by James Croll. Mary and I., by Dr. Stephen R. Riggs, no- noticed …………………………… «1 Missionary Problems in India, by J. M. ticed ……………………………. 280 Mecca. 'Pilgrims to. this year ………….714. Sherwoed. ………………………… 18 Medical Missions, 214; Dr. Christlieb on Missionary Simultaneous Meetings in Medical Missions. translated by Rev. New Jersey (Ed.) …………………. 72 O. C. Starbuck, 589; Medical Mis- MiSSIOnary Societies of the world in 1837•. 612 sions, by John Lowe, noticed, 603; Missionary SOCieties of the World. A Medical Training, letter from Siam. Classified Catalogue of (R. N. Oust) .8'll1-1lO

D1ec

Missionary Tra.ining for Women. by Mrs. Baptist Amer. Free Bartlst Mission in Lucy Rider Meyer .. , …•…•…….•.. 940 Southern Benga ………………846 Missionary Texts and Themes. 72, 226'I~ u BahamasMission ……………. :. ..9m 304. 390. 472. 552. 631. 709. 791. Basle Missionary Society……………….9l» Church of EBgland Zenana………….•.. 123 Missionary Suggestive Paragraphs, 72. Church Missionary Society………. 200. 689 152. 227. 305. 391. 471. 551. 630. 708. Council of the United Missions in Japan.6U 790; 871. Christian (Foreign) Miss. Society……… 447 Missionary Work in England and Scot- Chri.tian (General) Miss. Society……… 446 land. by Drs. A. J. Gordon and Pierson …………………………..·….. 731 China Inland Mission ………………….763 Modern Cities and their Religious Prob- Central African MIssion……………….847 lems. by Samuel Lane I.oomis. no- Colonial MissionlLry Society …………..921 ticed……………………………… 281 Colonial and Continental Church Soc ….919 Moffat. Robert. Sketch or. ……………830 Christian Connexion of America. ….•…. 846 Moffat, Robert and Mary. Bio!(raphy of.. 22 Darjeeling Mission Institute…….•…… 764 Monthly Concert. letters from Dr. J. L. Evangelical Association ……………… 122 Phillips and Rev. Eugene R. Smitho … 68 Fiji Island Mission……. .. ………….. 9'.lO Monthly Concert of Missions. 68. 149,2'24. Finnish Missionary Society…………….920 Foreign Christian Missionary Society….921 301.387, 468. 547. 629.506.788.868.946. Moravian. The Heroic Missionary So- Foreign Sunday·School Association .•….559 ciety. by R. N. Cust. LL.D …………667 Hebrew Christians in New York……….920 Mora.vians· Mission on the MoskitoCoast. JoPpa Medical Mission ………………..205 67; noble record. 75. London Society for Christianizing the Moravians' Missionary record. Report Jews…….. , …………………..206, 765 for 1886…………………………… 153 London Missionary Society ……..•…… 600 Mormons, Shocking testimony at W. C. London Religious Tract Society •……… 001 T. U ………………………………954 Lutheran Evan. General Council •…524, 845 ," Synod……….. 921 Mormons. Missions Among the. by Prof. h •• D. L. Leonard ……………………..809 Swedish Synod …………….. 845 Mormonism Losing Ground…………….814 lI'!cAll Mission …………………… 763. 920 Mormonism Moribund. by Prof. D. L. lI'!oravian Missions …………………… 122 Leonard………………………….. 419 lI'!ethodist Episcopa.l Church (North) …..118 Morrtson. Robert. Life. noticed ………..604 .. .. .. (South) ….. 12IJ Morocco. letter from Rev. E. F. Baldwin. .. .. Freedmen's Aid Soc.76:1 453; do. 002; do. 933. Utah Mission ……. 84e Moslems. Can they be Reached? by Mrs. Canadian ………..362 J. T. Gracey ……………………….544 New Connexion lI'!iss. Society.001 Primitive lI'!iss. Society …….. 919 Murdock. J. N .• D.D.• Sketch of Mrs. In- United Free Church ……… ; .. 92IJ galls ……………………………… 834 lI'!usic and Missions ……………………384 Missions to Seamen …………………… 76:1 National Bible Society of Scotland……. 443 National Prospects and Resources. by D. D. P. of the U. S. N……………….. 758 Original Secession Synod …………….. 764 Pilgrim Missions of St. Chrischona……. 919 Netherlands India, appeal from Rev. Protestant Episcopal Foreign lI'!iss …….. 45 J. A. B. Cook……. . ……………. 449 Presbyterian Board For .lI'!issions..45. 797.877 Newark Methodist Conference ………… 797 .. Church (South) ……… 202. 79S New Guiuea ………………………….. 958 .. United ………. 48.76:1 New Testament in Calmuck………… 76.148 Nor'ard of the Dogger; or, DeepSea Trials in Canada …..366. 689 Woman's For. Miss. and Gospel Triumphs. by E. J. Soc. (Canada).- … 799 Mather. noticed ………………….. 441 in England ………522 Norton. Rev. Albert, letter from India … 371 (Est.) Scotland …..688 Notes on Books of a lI'!issionary charac- (Free) .. . ….688 ter………………..40, 277. 440. 603, 840. N'otes on Missionary Subjects. by R. N. U nited 688, 799 Cust. LL.D. noticed….. , ………. _.. 841 Irish …………….689 Cumberland ….844.921 ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. .j Reformed (German) Latest Reports of MisslOnary Societies. in U. S. A ……. 845 Reformed Church (Dutch) ……………. 121 Reformed Church in the United States ..364 American lI'!issionary Association…. .44, 961 Reformed Episcopal. …….. -' …….. " … 846 Austrahan Wesleyan Mis,. Societv……. 524 Religious Tract Society (London) ……..ool American Board C. F. M……….. 41. 843. 877 Society for Propagating Gospel. etc ..•…11111 American Mission, Egypt …………….. 444 Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- Arcot Mission………………………… 921 Ea"el Mission …………………………920 e d g e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 918 Bethlehem HospitaL ………………….525 Syrian Mission ………………………..445 Bethel Santhal Mission ………………..921 Switzerland lI'!ethodist Conference……. 364 Bible Christian ~iss. Society……… 120,920 Taylor, Bishop. report ………………..525 BrItIsh SocIety for Christianizing the United Brethren in Ghrist ……….. 204. 762 United lI'!ethodist Free Church ………..691 Jews……………………………… 76.S Universities' Missions to Central Africa. British and Foreign Bible Society ……..919 Baptist American MIssionary Union. 1886-7, 121; 1877-8. 847. Waldensian Ohurch …………………..764 ……………………… .42. 718. 760. 877 Wesleyan Missionary SOciety …….365, 689 Baptist Seventh DayGeneral Conference.447 .. Mission in the Mysore Provo … 523 .. Foreign Missionary Convention Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies of of the U. S…………………. 447 the United States-22 in all .•…… 922-930 Convention of the lI'!aritime Prov- inces ………………………. 447 Opium. ImportatIOn of. into San Fran- Foreign 1I1iss. Society of Ontario and Quebec……………….. 447 CISCO. from Hong-Kong and lI'!acao. hy Southern ConventIOn ….448.791,800 J. G. Kerr. lI'!.D ……………………785 Missionary Society (England) ….522 Opportunity. The, of the Ages. by Jacob State Convention of North Caro- Chamberlain, M.D.• D.D … .-…… , …. 330 lina …………………………. 523 Orieutal Subjects in Periodical Litera- General Mi.s. Society…363, 760, 846 ture …………………………….. 141 Southern Home MIssion Board… 364 Our Country. The Crisism. by A. T. Pier- .. lIlissionarySoc. Northern India.. 761 son ………………………………. 111 .. Our Day," edited by Joseph Cook, no- SIAM.;"'Letters from Rev. J. A. Eakin, 371 ; ticed •……………..•……………. «0 a remarkable letter descriptive of Siam, 373 ; letter from Rev. J.B. Thompson to a medical Oxford Uuiversity aud Missions .•.•…… 449 stude~ t, .768 ; ~o. from Miss M. L. Cort, 852 ; A Christian High School, 148, 371; Missions Paganism, The hope of ……………….. 288 in, 388; Friends' Syrian Mission, 538; meet- Pagan lands. what we find in…………•. 287 ing of Presbytery, 714; Fewness of mis- Palestine, 147; Children in Jerusalem sionaries, 876.

forbid to attend any foreign school. ..148 SPAIN.-Mission work in,l48 ; San Sebas- Palestine in the time of Christ, by Ed- tian Mission, 231; Appeal from Madame Rodriguez of Figuras, 530; response to the mond Staffer, D.D., noticed………… 442 appeal, 695. Papal Europe, by A. T. Pierson ………..629 Sa.illens, Rev. R. M., The Religious State Papyrus, An Egyptian………………… 55 Paul's Missionary Principles, by A. T. of France and the McAII Mission ……896 Sa.lonica, church fonned ……………… 792 Pierson ………………………….. 241 Salutatory, (Editoriall…….. …………. 4 Persia, Spirit of progress in, 55; Protest Samoa, Cannibalismin……………….. 200 Samoa Islands ……………………….. 153 of American Board against ritualism, Schodde, Prof. Geo. H., Ph.D., on Joseph 148; A. blind Armenian, 235; Letter from Dr. Jessup, 779; Nestorian Mis- Rabinpwitz, 193; Mission Problems sion, 636. and Work in Abyssinia, 493; Jewish Phillips, Dr. James L., The Missionary Mission Statistics, 557; The Instituta Monthly Concert …………………. 684 Judaica, 736. Polynesia, Christianity elevates and de- Schuurmans, N. D.• Secretary, Jetter on stroys ……………………………. 459 Java a.nd its Missions, 526; on the Poles, No. in U. S., etc ………………… 636 Progress of Islam, 606. Post, G. E., M.D. and Rev., Address at Scott-Robertson, Rev. W. A., British Con- World's Miss. Conference On .. Mon- tribution to Foreign Missions in 1886.156 strous Evils," 682; do. on Medical Sent before the Master (Poem), by Mrs. Missions, 824. Merrill E. Gates ………………….. 429 Patteson, John Williams, sketch of……. 601 Seventb-day Bapt. General Conference •.447 Prayer, A Call to ………………… : …… 223 Shaftesbtiry Institute for Girls (Ed.) …..964 Presbyterian AllIance, proposlttons Shaftesbury, Earl of, and old nurse •…..966 adopted …………………………. 872 Slam, by Mary L. Cort, noticed ……….. 40 Presbyterian Growth ……………. , ….. 75 Siberia, Judreo-Christian Movement …..378 Preparatory Study for Candidates among Siamese, Two Native, a. thrilling ac- the Baptist Women ……………….. 844 count …………………………….. 285 Propaganda, The, Mission work of…….. 717 Simultaneous Meetings, by Rev. W. H. Prospectus of M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Beldeu……………………………. 218 WORLD FOR 1888, Editorial. ……….. " 1 Smitb, Rev. James, appeal in behalf of Protestant Foreign Missions, by Dr. Missionaries for India………. '" …. 849 Christlieb, noticed ……………….. 278 Smith, Rev.J. W., M.D., notice of death ..638 Protestant Missions in Pagan Lands, by SmYrna Medical Missions, The Story of, Rev. Edward Storrow, noticed ……. .441 noticed …………………………… 278 Pure Literature, London Rei. Tract Soc•.6il3 Sondan, British Sway……………….. 64 South A~erica, Mission work by Taylor Rabinowitz, Joseph, Art. on, by Prot. Translt Fund, etc……….. : ……….394 Schodde, 193 ; Facts concerning, 713 : South American States, history of Mis- art. on, by Dr. Pierson, 946. sion work by A. T. Pierson ………… 868 South Pacific, Gill's statement of the Rainy, ~nss C., Story of St. Kilda ……. ;.832 work and its results, 377; French Reconstruction (Ed.) ………………….319 policy in, 377. Redwood, Rev. W. Alfred, Letter from Speer, William, D.D.. Consecration of Property to Christ…………………538 India ……………………………. 283 Snodgrass, Rev. E., letter from Japa.n …. 933 Reid, Rev. Gilbert, letter from Peking, Stanley, Rev. C. A., Tbe Situation and Ontlook in China………………….. 296 China……………………………. 605 Starbuck, Rev. C. C., on Obligations to Religious Statistics of the United States Missions; Translations from Foreign Magazines. 270, 433, 519, 753. 834, 914 ; (Rev. J. H. Ross), tables, etc., 237; Mission Tables, 877. Home and Foreign Statistics, 309. Statesmanship of Missions, The, by J. M. Riggs, Rev. James F., Wby does the Cost Ludlow, D.D……………………….902 Increase P…………………………503 Statistics of the World's Missions, 73, Robinson, Chas. S., D.D., Egypt Smitten 101, 235, 309. 395, 477, 557,716,797,877, and Healed, 510 ; Egypt's Return and 959. Healing, 572; Christian Civilization Steamer Henry Reed …… ……………..143 and Lang-uag-e, 749. Story of St. Kilda. by Miss C. Rainy…… 832 Rodriguez, Madame, appeal for aid, 530 ; Strauss, ·Hon. O. S., ArneI'. Minister to response to appeal, 695. Constantinople, …………… 795, 797, BOO Roman Catholic mission work and results Students movemen t; Address to ColJeges.531 in the East, 636; in the Province of Student Volunteers; letter from R. P. Quebec, 636. . Wilder and others, 207; letter from Roman Catholic Missions ……………..960 student, 211; do. 283; appeal to the Romance of Modern Missions, by Rev. J. chnrches in behalf of foreign missions, W. Bashford, Ph.D……………. 481,566 367 ; letter from a student, 451. Romanism, Notes on………………….. 870 Stott, Mrs., on Mission Work in China…. 874 Ross, Rev. James H., Religious Statistics Sunday-school Association, Foreign, 559 ; of the United States …•………. 237, 309 Sunday-school statistics, 1881-87 (ta- Rudolph, Rev. Mr., on Condition of Fe- bles), 560; Sunday – school Union, males in India ……………………. 273 American, 559; Snnday-schools of M. Russia, a new religious sect, 148; Rabino- E. Church, 560. witz's work, 231 ; no. of schools, 308 ; Sunday-schools and LayWork in the 19th Greek Cburch on borders of Black Century, by A. Woodruff ………….. 910 Sea, 796. Sunday-schools, The, as a Missionary Agency, by M. G. E. Cunnynham, D,D.S07 SCOTLAND.-Formau's visit to the Universities, 148; review of the work of Church of Scotland for 1887,214 ; Anglo-Indian Evan. Society, 475; peril of mission stations on Lake Nyassa, 619; receipts of Nat. Bible Society, 1887, 443, 714. Missions of Free Cbnrch, 953; Mission TonI' of A. T. Pierson, 801; Important letter from John Dymock, 847. Sunday-schools of the U. S. and Canada. United State4, nlUgiOus statistics (ta. blesI, 237; Home and Foreign Mis- statw.tics…………………………. 719 sions, 300; American Bible Society, Sunday-schools of the World………….. 142 Superstition, Contagious, by Lucy E. 476; American Home Miss. Society, 47(1; Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- Guinness…….•……………….. , •. 487 sions, 478. 922; Miss.StatW;tics (tables), Supreme Questions of the Bour, by A. T. Pierson ……………………………821 8'I'7.i. Judson Centennial Fund, 9Il8; Swift, Rev. E. P., obituary of……….•… 61 sta.1:lBtics of the churches, 958. U. S. Gov.ernmcnt and Missions (Ed.) …•. 310( sweden, activity of the; churches, 8711; United States vs. The Mormon Church.••814 Statistics, '114. Switzerland, Basel Mission………••715, 804 University Students' Movement, address Syria, in11uence of mission' colleges..••.•.800 of……. ; …………………………. 53 Syria.,letter frOm Dr. H. H. Jessilp……. 49 Utah-8trength of Mormon Church. 76 ; Syrian Mission, history of from 1820-1887•.445 Lohby inWashington, 232.

SYria., Dr. Post and Dr. Dennis …………400 Syria, The Quaker Women's Home …. , .•714 Vanorden, Emanuel, letter on Brazil Syria, Statistics of the Americau Presby- Mission,530; do., 001.

terian Mission in (Tables) …•……418-79 Wales, Anglican Church …………….. 7lYl Syrla,letter from Mrs. Mary P. Eddy…..936 Wales, recent statistics……•.••…•…..232 Syria, by A. T. Pierson, D;D ……. ," …..946 . Wallace, Gen. Lew, tribute to Mission- Tadmorin the Desert…………………. 67 aries•..•…••.•…..•…………..•…. 286 Taylor, J. Hudson, Note from,49; letter from, 369; Address at World's Miss. Welsh. Herbert, Letter on Indian School Conference on Tbe China. Opium we~~;~~cg'onfe~enc;;:Briii~h·: 8ta.ti8tic~:: :tTade, 678_i. Letter on the eve of leav- IngU.S.,1IiS1. . What one did…………………………:lSi Wh~~Rr::..~~~~~~.~~~~~~.?~.~~~·.~~.~506 Taylor, Wm. M., D.D., Address at World's Miss. Conference on Native Races and the Rum tramc………………..679 Wilder, Grace E., .. Have not I com- Teaching of the Apostles, The. by Prof. manded thee," 284. 285, 37~; letter on Kolapoor,527. . Harris. noticed…..•………..•….•..279 Wilder, Mrs. and Grace E. (Ed.)………… '19 Teloogoo Mission Scrap-book, by,Tl>os. C. Wilder. Rev. Royal Gould. In Memoriam, Shenston, noticed ….. , …. ; ……….. 842 br A. T. Pierson, Portrait as frontis- The Christian and Non-Christian Beli- wil~i~~~n:Re~:j~bn: ·w~i.id~·wid~ 'Di~tri; '1 gions, by Sir Monier-W illia,ms…….. _ 00 .. The Day is Breaking" (Ed.) . , …….•. ,. 8t Thibet, destruction Catholic Miss…. ….1l6it butkn of the Bible………. ;………7It The Living and the Dead, by A. T. Pier- Wilkinaon, Prof. W. C.• D.D., letter about MISS. RBVJEW of ~Hlt WORLD, 84 ; Bud- son ….. : …………………………. 84 dhist LiteratlW", 369; Note on Egypt, The Men for Missionaries•…•….••…… 893 • 451. Williams, Sir Monier, on the Christian and The&~~~~~~.~~~~~ ~~ ~~~i.~ .~~~~~~~~~~317 Ti1.3 Wild Men of Burmah, by A. T. Pier- Non-Christian Religions …………….3e son•…•… '" ………..•……………838 Wills, Rev. James (L. M. S.), letter from. ThWing, Mrs. Edward P., A Boat Jour- ney in China……….. : ……………451 Madagascar ………………………. 610 Williams, John, Sketch of…………….. 601 Thompson, Rev. James B., letter from Woman and the Gospel in Persia, hy Dr. Siam to a medical student…….••..•.768 Laurie, noticed …………………….41 Tahiti, Saleo! Bibles ………………….779 Women'sMission Work. Thereceiptsand Transito Building, financial report……..634 Translations from the foreign Mission- strength. of various Societies….•.. ,. 715 . ary Magazines, by Rev. Chas. C. Star- Woman's Work for Missions, by A. T. buck,270, 433. 515. 753,834. 914. Trinity of Monstrous Evils Denounced at P i e r s o n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 344 the World's Conference. Sir Arthur Woman and Woman's Work in Asia, 212 i Blackwood's Address, 676; The China Opium Trade. 1118; Native Races and Woman's Miss. Societies in Unitell the Drink Tramc, 679; Licensed Vice States and Great Britain, 292. in India, 681; Speech of Drs. Gordon Women's Foreign Missionary Societies and Pierson, 683. in (Tables), 396; do. last ..erorts, 922•. Turkey. Governmentand mission schools, _ Women's International Counci (Ed.) …..639 211.308; College at Harpoot, 475; IiIpirit- Wonderful (}ity, A, by Rev. Wm. BurEess..766 ual results. 715{' Sultan and thehquor Wood, George Woo D.D., Letter to Intertramc, S79c1rtlpStuurteasn•.'6s1a9.pproval of the national Conference….• " …….•….706 Arabic Woodru1f, A., Sunday..school and Lay Work in the 19th Century…………. 910 Workmen, The Training of, by Henry Grattan Guinness………………….647 Uganda, The Converts ot………………188 Y. M. C. Associations, 149 ; Facts about the College Department M, 719; the As- Ultramontanism V8. Protestantism ……. 131 sociation Year-Book for 1888, 719. Underwood, Rev. Horace G., Appeal from KorE'&…..•……… , ……………….209 United Brethren. Income and Expenses Zanzibar, death of the Sultan……..•.•.613 Zenana, tohe Church of England Society of the Missions for 1887 (tables)•….878-9 United Presb. Church, Statistics tor and its work……………………….006 Zululand, Christmas Day in•……•.•…..200 preaent lear………………………720 Zulus, first book printed………….. 148, .76